Skip to main content

Full text of "The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Translated from the Latin Vulgate: and diligently compared with the original Greek"

See other formats 


i 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


GIFT  OF 

PROFESSOR 
ROBERT  K.  SPAULDING 


:xi^    ^'§,0^1  in^ 


The  foUmoing  letter  of  hif^  Holivesx  Pius  the  Sixlk  to  the  most  Rev.  Anthony  Martini, 
Archbishop  of  Florence,  on  his  translation  of  the  Holy  Bible  into  Italian,  shows  the  benefit 
which  the  faithful  may  reap  from  their  having  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the  vulgar  tongue. 


POPE    PIUS    THE    SIXTH. 


Beloved  Son  :— Health  and  apostolical  benediction.     At  a  time  that  a  vast  number 
of    bad    books,    whicli    grossly    attack    the    Catholic    relinrion,  are   circulated    even 
among  the  unlearned,  to  the  great  destruction  of  souls,  you  judge  exceedingly  well,  that 
the  faUhful  should  be  excited  to  the  reading  of  the  holy  scriptures:  for  these  are  the 
most  abundant  sources  ^vhich  ought  to  be  left  open  to  every  one,  to  draw  from  them 
purity  of  morals  and  of  doctrine,  to  eradicate  the  errors  which  are  so  widely  disseminated 
in  these  corrupt  times.     This  you  have  seasonably  effected,  as  you  declare,  by  publish- 
ing the  sacred  writings  in  the  language  of  your  country,  suitable  to  every  one's  capa- 
city; especially  when  you  shew  and  set  forth,  that  you  have  added  explanatory  notes, 
which,  being  extracted  from  the  holy  fathers,  preclude  every  possible  danger  of  abuse. 
Thus  you  Imve  not  swerved  either  from  the  laws  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Index,  or 
tVom  the  constitution  published  on  this  subject  by  Benedict  XIV.  that  immortal  Pope, 
our  predecessor  in  the  pontificate,  and  formerly,  when  we  held  a  place  near  his  person, 
our  excellent  master  in  ecclesiastical  learning,  circumstances  which  we  mention  as  hon- 
ourable to  us. 

We  therefore  applaud  your  eminent  learning,  joined  with  your  extraordinary  piety, 
and  we  return  you  our  due  acknowledgments  for  the  books  which  you  have  transmit- 
ted to  us,  and  which,  when  convenient,  we  will  read  over.  In  the  mean  time,  as  a  token 
of  our  pontifical  benevolence,  receive  our  apostolical  benediction,  which  to  you,  beloved 
son,  we  very  affectionately  impart. 

Given  at  Rome,  on  the  calends  of  April,  1778,  the  fourth  year  of  our  Pontificate. 

PHILIP  BUONAiMICI, 

Latin  Secretary. 

To  our  beloved  Son,  ) 

Anthony  Martini,  at  Turin.  ) 

(a  translation  from  the  latin  original.) 


APPROBATIONS. 


Baltimore,  Dcember  \ith,  1817. 
My  Dear  Sir  : 

You  have  my  olieerful  approbation  of  your  proposed  edition  of  the  New  Testament,  about  to  be  published 
under  the  direction  of  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  of  New- York. 

Y'our  very  faithful  servant  in  Christ. 

t  SAMUEL,  A_RCHBrsHOP  of  Raltijioke. 
RIr.  H    W.  Hewet,  New-Y^ork, 


Neic-  York,  Feast  of  St.   Thoinas  Apostle,  1847. 
Dear  Sir  : 

Thu  purpose  which  you  have  made  known  to  me,  of  publishing  a  Pictorial  and  Illuminated  edition  of  the 
Catholic  New  Testament,  is  one  which  meets  my  entire  approbition.  Knowin;;  the  superior  advantages  otyour 
establi.-hnient  in  executing  such  a  work,  with  appropriate  embellishments.  I  cheerfully  recommend  to  the  pa- 
tronage of  the  Catholic  public  the  entei  prise  in  which  you  aie  ensageil.  The  expenditure  on  your  part  in  ac- 
complishing it  must  be  large,  and  yet  I  cannot  allow  myself  to  doubt  of  your  being  sustained  by  the  community 
at  large,  and  more  especially  the  Catholic  portion  of  it.  No  work  of  equal  artistical  beauty  has,  as  yet,  been 
published  in  this  country  ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  the  cheapness  at  which  you  furnish  it  to  subscfibers,  will 
bring  it  within  the  means  of  almost  every  individual.  Y'our  generous  purpose,  of  appropriating  one-fourth  of 
the  profits  to  charitable  purposes,  to  be  applied  as  I  may  judge  he.st,  is  a  sufficient  prool  of  your  earnestness,  and 
disinterestedness  in  the  undertaking,  which  a  corresponding  liberality  on  the  part  of  the  Catholic  community 
themselves  will,  I  trust,  render  eminently  successful. 

1  remain,  very  sincerely,  your  obedient  servant, 

t  JOHN  HUGHES,  Bishop  of  New-York. 

H.  W.  Hewet,  Esa. 


Mr.  Hewet  being  about  to  undertake  the  publication  of  an  edition  of  the  New  Testament,  with  Illustra- 
tions, with  the  sanction  of  the  Bistiop  of  New-York,  I  cheerfully  concur  in  recommending  it  to  the  faulilul  ol 
tliis  diocess. 

Given  under  my  hand  this  27th  day  of  November,  1S47. 

t  FRANCIS  PATRICK  KENRICK,  Bishop  of  Phu.adei.phia. 


My  Dear  Sir  : 

It  is  with  a  great  pleasure  that  I  see  your  Illustrated  edition  of  the  Catholic  New  Testament  about  to  be  pub- 
lished, and  I  cheerfully  recommend  it  to  the  faithful  of  this  diocess. 

t  AMEDEUS,  Bishop  op  Cleveland. 

Cleveland,  Jiibj  29tri,  1848. 


Neic-Orleans,  August  ■ilh,  1848. 
My  Dear  Sir  : 

1  have  read  you"-  prospectus  of  an  Illuminated  Testament,  which  you  propose  publishing  under  the  edito- 
rial supervi-ion  oltlie  Right  Rev.  Bishop  of  New- Y'^ork  :  I  cannot  but  approve  the  undertaking,  and  I  will  cheer- 
fully recommend  it  to  the  faithful  of  this  dioc-iss. 

I  remain,  most  sincerely,  your  obedient  servant, 

t  ANT.,  Bishop  of  NewOrlkaxs. 
Mr.  II.  W.  Hewet,  NewY^ork. 


Charleston,  S.  C,  August  I2th,  1318. 
Dear  Sir  : 

I  am  highly  pleased  with   your  very  laudable  undertaking, — "an  edition  of  the  Illustrated  Catholic  New 
Testament," — and  trust  your  enterprise  will  meet  with  the  encouragement  which  it  so  well  merits. 
I  shall  subscribe  to  it,  and  will  endeavor  lo  induce  others  to  do  the  same. 
Very  trulv,  your  servant  in  Christ, 

t  lOUS.  AL.  REVNOI-DS,  Bi6hop  of  Charleston 
II.  VV.  Hewet,  Esa. 


Wheeling-,  August  ['ith,  1818. 
Dear  Sir  : 

The  names  of  the  Arrhbislinp  of  Baltimore,  and  of  the  Bishops  of  New- York  and  Philadelphia,  are  such  a 
recommendation  to  your  Illustrated  Testament  as  to  render  any  other  unnecessary.  With  them  I  heariily  join 
in  their  expression  of  approbation. 

Very  respectfully  and  sincerelv  voiirs. 

1  RICHARD  VINCENT,  Bishop  of  UiruMOND. 
II.  W.  Hewet,  Esq. 


i 


^M, 


^ 


A  mm 


^i 


<'/ 


it     <»"  '«^     (2))     A  jt       '     '^'       A- 


f^  «^<?«     *\/''      ^y^     ^y^      "^Y^  f\Y^     ^Y^      ^f^ 


r?^      '-^ 


^??H!???-,.......,.  .  Gp^^^ 


o  n  a  o  no  &  p-  o,  n  .a  o-  a.  o  ':fe:-a:';.o-  a  a  a  n'  d.  .o.  a  .o.  b  a  -Q.  a.  d  n.  .o.  n.  j;^  ■^' 


? 

V    P 


'■^:i^'':v:  :■::::■& 


M:i^^S^'55-.i:^:': 


l-^:::x:;::o::::v:v:;.> 


5riijv.aias.>&©ig^ 


>,x^ 


9 


Ijr'  'y  "^r    *^f  'XT  '^  'Y  "X 


c)i"S 


^ 


TT>^ 


:,Li^  <-'>;-':,  !jjj'  '^^^S!^'Jj^y^^^Uj^'!j 


0^'^"'^0 


tf   -%^- 


51}  a  nj.  IP  HI 


njsjasiiit^ 


m 


>ro. 


CYj 


^t^^ 


r«-r 


^M  %  ^,^^  w  m.^.  ©.  0: 0.  f.  f  9:  ^:  ^i  ^  ^:  ^- ^- ^  j;  ^  ^i]j:f 


•>  a>v  ^  rj;..;  A  tt'ji  ^1*0 


:  -id  A-i4  A'*o'A; 


i  ?■*"»-£•  «■«.<  i  >■«■  ^  '.usf  i  liifi  Wft'i 


t(J ,  '^  w    V  -  W    <«*    w    '«c  N»    '«r    w    V    w     y>/     w     »     <jr    «»     v    V     w    tr    *     V     «»     «e*    ^'     ^     ^     w    w     **  „  .     / 


1^^ooti'Cooc>■<^^ti>^oroc^'00oot^cc>^o^ 

m^^^ 

^^. .^^^.  .  ... ^.  .^--.^^ 

■^      ■'•'"«•'"v' 

•^••^••^••^••^••"•••^••^•.^••"••^•.^•.^•.^•.~'.^<."|jj..~..'^..~. .'^.■.^•."•.^■.^■•^••^•';  ;if^ 

\mM^:^^^ryC^C^C^<MMM^^ 

ilW    f lifl.MSl 


OUR     LORD     AND     SAVIOUR 

TRANSLATED      FROM      THE 

ITatiu  i^ulgate : 

AND      DILIGENTLY      COMPARED      WITH      THE 

(Original  dprtdt. 

NEWLY  REVISED  AND  CORRECTED, 

EXPLANATORY     OF     THE    MOST     DIFFICULT     PASSAGES. 

^lliimiEatEh  after  nriginiil  Iraimiigs, 

BY  W.  H.  HEWETT,  ESQ. 


N  E  W  -  Y  ()  II  K  : 
HEWETT  &  SPOONER,  10(>  LIBERTY  STREET. 

Jolin  J.  Reeil,  Primer,  10  Sprucesireet. 

18.30. 


L0A^4  STACK 
GIFT 


'mtamwsyimSm 


PREFACE. 


H8 

I9SO 


This  edition  of  the  New  Testament  has  been  revised  under  the  auspices  and  care  of 
the  Riglit  Rev.  John  Hughes,  D.D.,  Bisliop  of  New- York. 

Every  care  has  been  taken,  and  the  greatest  industry  employed,  to  present  the  text 
as  pure  and  perfect  as  possible,  and  free  from  the  most  trivial  errors.  In  order  to  effect 
this,  all  the  English  editions,  valued  for  their  correctness,  have  been  constantly  consult- 
ed throughout.  And  when  any  variation  has  been  observed  in  tiiem,  great  pains  were 
taken  to  select  the  clearest,  and  most  authentic  rendering  of  the  Sacred  text. 

Besides  this  collection  of  the  best  English  editions,  to  which  constant  reference  has 
been  made  in  forming  the  present  edition,  it  has  the  advantage  of  being  diligently  com- 
pared with  the  Latin  Vulgate.  A  judicious  and  approved  use  has  been  also  made  of  the 
original  Greek,  wlien  a  strict,  and  verbal  translation  of  the  Latin  would  convey  an  ambi- 
guous, or  obscure  meaning  in  our  language.  And  an  extensive  knowledge  of  Hebrew 
has  been  made  available  in  rendering  with  correctness  and  precision  the  many  Hebrew- 
isms  of  St.  Paul. 

Many  inaccuracies,  which  the  close,  and  critical  observer  must  have  remarked  in  pre- 
ceding editions,  will  be  found  corrected  in  this :  and  the  division  of  chapters  and 
verses  used  by  the  Latin  Vulgate  (a  point  of  considerable  importance  in  scriptural  re- 
ferences; invariably  adhered  to. 

We  may  therefore  confidently  recommend  this  edition,  as  one  of  the  most  correct,  and 
faithful  hitherto  issued  from  the  English  press. 

The  illustrations  will  be  found  also  to  have  their  merit:  being  numerous,  and  copied 
from  original  masterpieces  of  tiie  best  artists,  by  one  of  the  best  wood-engravers  that 
this  country  has  produced. 

The  design  of  a  pictorial  Testament  is  new,  and  hitherto  unattempted,  but  worthy  of 
being  patronised,  as  it  contributes  to  enrich  and  embellish  the  Sacred  volume,  whilst  it 
serves  to  foment  piety  by  rendering  more  sensible,  and  impressive  many  of  the  aflecting 
scenes  described  by  the  inspired  penmen.  We  hope  therefore,  that  tliis  project,  to  real- 
ize which  so  much  labour  and  expense  has  been  incurred,  will  recommend  itself  favour- 
ably to  the  pious  Catholic  public. 


853 


^{kx;^'uk2£i^;^TrtK^';^;; 


=r^ 


i£ik'2kk^<;arif^^i;i^<;^kib£&^ 


ORDER 


B^ 


GhC^*^ 


BOOKS    OF    THE   NEW    TESTAMENT, 


THE    NUMBER    OF     THEIR    CHAPTERS. 


ST.  MATTHEW MAth  CHApfERs  XXVI II 

ST.  MARK <  .1  XVI 

ST.  LUKE     .........  ..  ..  XXIV 

GT.  JOHN .:  >i  XXI 

THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES XXVIH 

ST.  PAUL  TO  THE  ROMANS <  XVI 

1  CORINTHIANS <  XVI 

2  CORINTHIANS «  ><  XIII 

GALATIANS .<  ..  VI 

EPHESlANS  ■        ' ..  VI 

PHILIPIANS ,V 

COLOSSIANS ..  I.  IV 

1  THESSALONIANS .<  c  v 

2  THESSALONIANS ..  u  m 

1  TIMOTHY <.  ,.  yj 

2  TIMOTHY ..  u  ,v 

TITUS     •        .  ,11 

PHILEMON  i,  ,<  J 

HEBREWS  .(  .,  XIII 

ST.  JAMES ..  ..  V 

1  ST.  PETER ..  .,  V 

2  ST.  PETER ..  .<  in 

1  ST.  JOHN  ••..'...  .<  .<  V 

2  ST.  JOHN  ■     .  ..  ..  I 

3  ST.  JOHN  ..  ,.  J 

ST.  JUDE »  .(  , 

APOCALYPSIA ..  u 

REVELATION     .....  .        .  ..  ,.  XXH 


3 
I 


>S)^ 


i 

I 

I 


J? 


A- 


SS5&"9TO"«r4'"?^"^'<W^ 


?^?'2?S^SH^*5s^!j^| 


The  Genealogy  of  Christ:  he  is  conceived 

and  born  of  a  Virgin.  ^^m.-  •,-  » 

u^^.  J    IIP]    Book   of   the   Generation   of  Jesus     /       :%<<fSr 
®    V)js  Christ,   the  Son  of  David,  the  Son  of  ^^^^J^^^S^ 
Abraham. 
'^5"'W'{!>-  2.  Abraham  begot  Isaac.     And  Isaac '^■^g»^^%^     • 

^  begot  Jacob.     And  Jacob   begot   Judas    ^^ty^^a^  •<^ 

^  and  his  brethren.  k^MB!l<'^)  1 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


3  And  Judas  begot  Phares  and  Zara  of 
Tliamar.  And  Phares  begot  Esron.  And 
Esron  begot  Aram. 

4  And  Aram  begot  Aminidab.  And 
Aminidab  begot  Naasson.  And  Naasson 
begot  Salmon. 

5  And  Salmon  begot  Booz  of  Rahab. 
And  Booz  begot  Obed  of  Ruth.  And  Obed 
begot  Jesse. 

6  And  Jesse  begot  David  the  king.  And 
David  the  king  begot  Solomon,  of  her  that 
had  been  the  wife  of  Urias. 

7  And  Solomon  begot  Roboam.  And 
Roboam  begot  Abias.  And  Abias  begot  Asa. 

8  And  Asa  begot  Jehosopliat.  And  Jeho- 
sophat  begat  Joram.  And  Joram  begotOzias. 

9  And  Ozias  begot  Joatham.  And  Joa- 
tliara  begot  Achaz.  And  Achaz  begot 
Ezechias. 

10  And  Ezechias  begot  Manasses.  And 
Manasses  begot  Anion.  And  Amon  begot 
Josia.s. 

1 1  And  Josiiiis  begot  Jeclionias  «nrl  his 
brethren,  aoout  the  time  they  were  carried 
away  to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  they  were  carried  to  Baby- 
lon, Jechonias  begot  Salathiel.  And  Sala- 
thiel  begot  Zorobabel. 

13  And  Zorobabel  begot  Abiud.  And 
Abiud  begot  Eliacim.  And  Eliacim  begot 
Azor. 

14  And  Azor  begot  Sadoc.  And  Sadoc 
begot  Achiin.     And  Achim  begot  Eliud. 

15  And  Eliud  begot  Eioazer.  And 
Eleazer  begot  Mathan.  And  Matlian  he- 
got  Jacob. 

16  And  Jacob  begot  Joseph  the  husbind 
of  Mary,*  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who 
is  called  Ciirtst. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham 
unto  David,  are  fourteen  generations.  And 
from  David  until  tlie  carrying  away  to  Baby- 
lon, are  fourteen  generations.  And  from 
the  carrying  away  to  Babylon  to  Christ, 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  birth  of  Christ  was  in 
this  wise.  When  his  mother  Mary  was 
espoused   to   Joseph,    before    they    came 


together,  she  was  found  with  child  of  tlie 
Holy  Ghost. 

19  Whereupon  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  willing  pu))licly 
to  expose  her,  was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privately. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things, 
behold  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  him 
in  his  sleep,  saying :  Josepii,  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mart  thy  wife, 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her,  is  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

2 1  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  Son  ; 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  ;  for  he 
shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done  that  the  word 
might  be  fulfilled  which  the  Lord  spoke  by 
the  prophet,  saying: 

23  Behold  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child, 
and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
his  name  Emanuel,  which  being  interpreted 
is,  God  with  us. 

24  And  Joseph  rising  up  from  sleep,  did 
as  the  angel  of  the  Lor^  had  commanded 
him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife. 

25  And  he  knew  her  not  ftill  she  brought 
forth  her  first-born  Son ;  and  called  his 
name  Jesus. 

CHAP.  n. 

The  offerings  of  the  wise  men:  the  flight 
into  Egypt:  the  massacre  of  the  inno- 
cents. 

^OW  when  Jesus  was 
horn  in  Bethlehem  of 
Juda,  in  the  days  of 
King  Herod,  behold, 
tliere  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

2  Saying,  where  is  he  that  is  born  King 
of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  have  seen  his  star  in 
the  East,  and  are  come  to  adore  him. 

3  And  King  Herod  hearing  this,  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  assembling  together  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  of  the  people,  he 


•  Ver.  16.  7^e  hnshand  of  Mary.  The  Evangelist  gives  us  rather  the  i^digrcc  of  St.  Joseph,  than  that  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  to  conform  to  the  custom  of  the  Hebrews,  who  in  their  genealogies  took  no  notice  of 
women  :  but  as  they  were  near  akin,  the  pedigree  of  the  one  showeth  that  of  the  other. 

t  Ver.  25.  Till— first  Iwrn.  These  are  ways  of  speech  common  among  :he  Hebrews;  and  only  assure  us 
that  our  Blessed  Lady  wa."  =>  -irsin  when  she  brough'  forth  her  Son  ;  which  is  the  great  iioint  the  Evangelist 
haa  here  in  view  ;  without  meddling  with  the  i]Ucslion,  whul  was  done  aflerwsids.  Bui,  by  apostolical  tradi- 
tion, we  are  ansured  tliat  she  niways  remained  a  virgin. 


inquired  of  them  where  Clirist  should  be 
born. 

5  But  they  said  to  him :  In  Bethlehem 
of  Juda.  For  so  it  is  written  by  the  pro- 
phet : 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem  the  land  of  Juda 
art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda  ; 
for  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  the  Ruler  that 
shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  privately  calling  the  wise 
men,  inquired  of  them  diligently  the  time  of 
the  star's  appearing  to  them  ; 

8  And  sending   them   into    Bethlehem, 


said ;  Go,  and  inquire  diligently  after  the 
child:  and  when  you  iuive  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  also  may  come 
and  adore  him. 

9  And  when  they  had  heard  the  king,  they 
went  their  way  :  and  behold  the  star  which 
they  had  i-eon  in  tlie  east,  went  before  them, 
until  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  child 
was. 

10  And  seeing  the  star,  they  rejoiced 
witii  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  And  enterinff  into  the  hou.se,  they 
found  the  child  with  Makv  his  mother,  and 


I  :r_^  [.X^it 


fallinp  down  they  adored  him :  and  opening 
their  treasures,  they  offered  him  gifts,  gold, 
frani<incense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  havinp  received  an  answer  in  sleep 
that  they  should  not  return  to  Ilerod,  they 
went  back  another  way  into  their  own 
country. 

13  And  after  they  were  departed,  behold 
an  anjrel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  sleep 
to  Joseph,  saying:  Arise,  and  take  the 
child  and  his  mother,  and  ily  into  Egypt ; 
and  be  there  until  I  .shall  tell  thee.  For  it 
will  come  to  pass  that  Herod  will  seek  the 
child  to  destroy  him. 

14  And  he  arose,  and  took  the  child  and 
his  mother  by  night,  and  retired  into  Egypt ; 
and  he  was  "there  until  the  death  of  Herod: 

1 5  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which 
the  Lord  spoke  by  the  prophet,  saying:  Out 
cf  Eiiypt  have  I  called  my  Son. 

16  Tiien  Herod  perceiving  that  he  was 
deluded  by  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding 
angry ;  and  sending,  killed  all  the  men- 
children  that  were  in  Betlilehem,  and  in  all 
the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and 
under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had 
diligently  inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fultillcd  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying : 

18  A  voice  in  Rama  was  heard,  lamen- 
tation and  great  mourning:  Rachael  he- 
wailing  her  children,  and  would  not  be 
comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  sleep  to 
Josepli  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying:  Arise,  and  take  the  child 
and  his  motlier,  and  go  into  the  land  of 
Israel.  For  thev  are  dead  that  sought  the 
life  of  the  diild." 

21  And  lie  arose,  and  took  the  child  and 
his  motlier,  and  came  into  tiie  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  hearing  tliat  Arciielaus  reigned  in 
Judea  in  the  room  of  Ilerod  his  fatlier,  he 
was  afraid  to  go  tliilher:  and  being  warned 
in  sleep,  he  turned  aside  into  the  (juarters  of 
Galilee. 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called 
Nazareth  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  said  by  tiie  prophets:  That  he  shall 
be  called  a  Nazarine. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

CHAP. 

The  preaching  of  John. 


III. 

Christ  is  baptized. 

OW  in  those  days 
cometh  John  the 
Baptist  preaching  in 
tiie  desert  of  Judea. . 

2  And  saying ;  Do 
penance :*  for  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven 
is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  lie  that  was  spoken  of  by 
Isaias  the  prophet,  saying :  A  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  desert,  prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  garment 
of  camel's-liair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about 
his  loins :  and  his  meat  was  locust  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem  and 
all  Judea,  and  all  the  country  about  Jordan : 

6  And  they  were  baptized  by  him  in  Jor- 
dan, confessing  their  sins. 

7  And  seeing  many  of  the  fPharisees 
and  Sadducees  coming  to  his  baptism, 
he  said  to  them :  Ye  brood  of  vipers,  who 
hath  shewed  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of 
penance. 

9  And  think  not  to   say  within   your-  ' 
selves,  we  have  Abraham  for  our  father. 
For  I  tell  you  that  God  is  able   of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  to  Abraham. 

10  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root 
of  the  trees.  Every  tree  therefore  that 
doth  not  yield  good  fruit  shall  be  cut 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

Ill  indeed  Ixiptize  you  with  water  unto 
penance,  but  he  that  shall  come  after  me, 
is  migiitier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
wortliy  to  bear;  he  shall  baptise  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire. 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
will  thoroughly  cleanse  his  floor,  and  gather 
his  wheat  into  the  barn,  but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to 
Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  b:iptized  by 
him. 

14  But  John  stayed  him,  saying:  I  ought 


/^ 


•Chap.  III.  Ver.  2.  Dopenance.  Poetiitentiam  agite,/'"'"""  ".  Which  word,  accorilin2  to  the  use  of  the 
Scriptures  and  i he  Holy  Failiers.  does  iicii  only  sisnify  repentance  and  anieiidinent  ol  liii'.  t)m  also  punishing 
past  sin-"  by  lasiinj  and  «uch  like  poiiiiriitial  exercises. 

t  Ver.  7  Pharixers  and  Sadducees  These  were  two  sects  anions  the  .lews  :  of  which  the  former  were  for 
the  most  pari  notorious  liypocriie» :  the  latter  a  kind  of  free-thinkers  in  matters  of  religion. 


^Tfh 


to  be  baptized  by  thee,  and  comest  thou  to 
me? 

15  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Suffer  it  to  be  so  now.  For  so  it  becometh 
us  to  fulfil  all  justice.  Then  he  suffered 
him. 

16  And  Jesus  being  baptized,  forthwith 
came  out  of  the  water :  and  lo,  the  Heavens 
were  opened  to  him :  and  he  saw  the  spirit 
of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and  coming 
upon  him. 

17  And  behold  a  voice  from  Heaven, 
saying :  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 


CHAP.  IV. 

Chrisfs  fast  of  forty  days :  he  is  tempted. 
He  begins  to  preach,  lo  call  disciples  to 
him,  and  to  work  miracles. 

HEN  Jesus  was  led  by 
the  Spirit  into  the  de- 
sert, to  be  tempted  by 
the  devil. 

2  And  when  lie  had 
fasted   forty  days  and 
forty  niglits,  he  was  af- 
terwards hungry. 

3  And  the  tempter  coming,  said  to  him: 


6  ST.  MATTHEW 

[f  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said :  It  is  writ- 
ten, \ot  by  bread  aUme  duth  man  live,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeih  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  took  him  up  into  the 
holy  city,  and  .set  him  upon  a  pinnacle  of 
the  temple, 

6  And  said  to  him:  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  cast  thyself  down ;  for  it  is  written : 
He  hath  given  Jvis  Angels  charge  over 
thee,  and  in  their  hands  shall  they  bear  thee 
up,  lest  perhaps  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  to  him  :  It  is  written  again, 
Thou  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again  the  devil  took  him  up  into  a 
very  high  mountain,  and  "''shewed  him  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory 
of  them, 

9  And  said  to  him  :  All  these  will  I  give 
thee,  if  falling  down,  thou  wilt  adore  me. 

10  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him:  Begone, 
Satan,  for  it  is  written.  The  Lord  thy  God 
sha^J  thou  adore,  and  him  only  shall  thou 
serve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  loft  him :  and  behold 
angels  came  and  ministered  to  him. 

12  And  when  Jesus  had  heard  that  John 
was  delivered  up,  he  retired  into  Galilee  : 

13  And  leaving  the  city  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capharnaum  on  the  sea- 
coast,  in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and  of 
Nepthalim ; 

14  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Isaias  the  prophet : 

15  The  land  (f  ZabuUm  and  land  of 
Nepthalim,  the  tvay  if  the  sea  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan, Galilee  if  the  Gentiles : 

16  The  people  that  sat  in  darkness,  hath 
seen  great  light:  and  to  them  that  sat  in  the 
region  of  the  shadow  of  death,  light  is  sprung 
up. 

1 7  From  1  hat  time  Jesus  began  to  preach, 
and  to  say:  Do  penance,  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  And  Jesus  walking  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  saw  two  brethren,  Simon  who  is 
called  I'eter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 
ing a  net  into  the  sea  (for  they  were  fishers,) 


19  And  he  saith  to  them :  Come  ye  after 
me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  be  fishers  of 
men. 

20  And  they  immediately  leaving  their 
nets,  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  .saw 
other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their  nets: 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  forthwith  left  their  nets 
and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom :  and  healing 
all  manner  of  sickness,  and  every  infirmity 
among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all 
Syria,  and  they  brought  to  him  all  sick 
people  that  were  taken  with  divers  disea- 
ses and  torments,  and  such  as  were  pos- 
sessed by  devils,  and  lunatics,  and  those 
that  had  the  palsy,  and  lie  healed  them : 

25  And  much  people  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis.  and  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  from  Judea,  and  from  beyond 
the  Jordan. 


CHAP.  V. 

Christ's   Sermon  upon  the  Mount.      Tlie 
eiirh/  beatitudes,  <^c. 

ND  seeing  the  multi- 
tudes, he  went  up  in- 
to a  mountain,  and 
when  he  was  set  down, 
his  disciples  cameunto 
him, 

2  And  opening  his 
mouth,  he  taught  tiiem,  saying : 

3  Blessed   are   the  fpoor  in   spirit:    for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they  shall 
possess  the  land. 

5  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for  they 
shall  be  comforted. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst 
after  justice:  for  they  shall  have  their  fill. 

7  Blessed   are  the  merciful :    for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  clean  of  heart :    for 
they  shall  see  God. 


"  Chap.  IV.  Ver.  8.  Shewed  him,  ij-c.  That  is,  pointed  out  to  him  where  each  kingdom  lay  ;  and  set  forth 
in  words  what  was  most  glorious  and  admirable  in  eiicli  of  them.  Or  also  set  before  his  eyes,  as  it  were  in  a 
large  map,  a  lively  rtprcsenlaiioii  ol  all  ilinse  kinsdoms. 

t  Chap.  V.  Ver.  3.      The  poor  in  spirit.    Thai  is,  the  humble  ;  and  thev  whose  spirit  is  not  set  upon  riches. 


5    ^ :"^.. 


9  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers:  for 
thev  shall  be  called  the  cliildren  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  suffer  persecu- 
tion for  justice  sake:  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  snail  revue 


is    evil    against    you,    untruly,    for 
sake; 

12  Be  glad  and  rejoice,  for  your  reward 
is  very  great  in  heaven.  For  so  they  per- 
secuted the  prophets  that  were  before  you. 

13  You  are  the  salt  of  the  earth.     But 


11    H  essea  are  ye  wiicn  lutu  aiia,ii  i^^^-^         -« —    -  - 

you,  and  persecute^•ou,  and  speak  all  that  |  if  the  salt  lose  its  savour,  wherew.th  shall 


.  be  salted^  It  is  good  for  nothmg  any  it  njay  g^e  ligM  to  :dl  tl.t  a.  in  the  liousc 
more  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  |  ^^^l6^L^t  >;;-^'^f  ^.-^  .^^,^,  ,,,,ks,  and 
^"l^^-are  the  light.of  the  world  A  |  g>-^^;-^a,her  w.;o  is  m  hea..^^^  ^^ 
city  seated  on  a  mountain  cannot  be  hid.  17    »"   ""^     '^'"^      .  pr„phets.      I  am 

15  Neither  do  men  hght  a  candle  and  put  I  destroy   the  '"^^^-  «J,       J'"    ^^1, 
it  under  a  bushel,but  upon  a  candlestick,  that    not  come  to  destroj  but    .o  Inlhl 


•  Ver.  17.     To  fulfil. 
perfect. 


^7;;;;;;;pli;,-g^ir;h77sur.8  a„d  prop!.ecie.;   and  perfecting  all  that  was  im- 


Q.O 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


18  For  *iunen  I  say  unto  you,  till  heaven 
and  earth  pass,  one  jot,  or  one  tittle  shall 
not  pass  of  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one 
of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall 
teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
the  kintjdom  of  heaven.  But  he  that  shall 
do  and  teach,  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  tell  you,  that  except  your 
justice  exceed  that  of  fthe  scribes  and 
Pharisees, you  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to 
them  of  old:  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  And 
whosoever  shall  kill,  shall  be  Jin  danger  of 
the  judgment. 

22  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever  is 
angry  with  his  brother,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment.  And  whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  brother,  ^Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  council.  And  whosoever  shall  say, 
IIThou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the 
altar,  and  there  shalt  remember  that  thy 
brother  hath  any  thing  against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go  first  to  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother: 
and  then  come  and  ofler  thy  gift. 

25  Be  at  agreement  with  thy  adversary 
quic'.ly,  whilst  thou  art  in  the  way  with 
him :  lest  perhaps  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison. 

26  Amen,  I  say  to  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
go  out  from  thence  till  thou  pay  the  last 
farthing. 

27  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them 


of  old :    Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

28  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her, 
hath  already  committed  adultery  with  her 
in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  Icause  thee  to 
offend,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  thee. 
For  it  is  better  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  than  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  east  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  cause  thee  to 
offend,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it 
is  better  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  than  that  thy  whole 
body  go  into  hell. 

31  And  it  hath  also  been  said,  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 
bill  of  divorce. 

32  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  e.xcepting  the 
cause  of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery  :  and  he  that  shall  marry  her  that 
is  put  away,  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again  you  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  to  them  of  old :  Thou  shalt  not  for- 
swear thyself:  But  thou  shalt  perform  thy 
oaths  to  the  Lord. 

34  But  I  say  to  you  **not  to  swear  at  all : 
neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 
God: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  foot- 
stool :  nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city 
of  the  great  king. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head, 
because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair 
white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  speech  be  yea,  yea: 
no,  no :  and  that  wiiich  is  over  and  above 
these,  is  of  evil. 


*  Ver.  18.  Amen.  Thai  is,  assuredly,  of  a  truth.  .This  Hebrew  word.  Amen,  is  here  retauied  by  the  exam- 
ple and  authority  of  the  four  evangelists,  who  have  retained  it.  It  is  used  by  our  Lord  aa  a  strong  asseveration 
and  afTirmation  of  the  truth. 

t  Ver.  20.  The  Scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees.  The  Scribes  were  the  doctors  of  the  law  of  Moses :  the 
Pharisees  were  a  precise  set  of  men,  making  profession  of  a  more  exact  observance  oi'  the  law  :  and  upon  that 
account  greatly  esteemed  among  the  people. 

I  Ver.  21.  Jn  danger  if  the  judgment,  &c.  i.e.  Sliall  be  liable  to  be  brought  before  the  lower  court, 
amongst  the  Jews,  which  took  cognizance  of  such  crimes,  whereas  the  Council  or  Sanhedrim  was  a  higher 
court,  and  had  greater  authority. 

S  Ver.  22.    Raca.    A  word  expressing  great  indignation  or  contempt. 

I  Ibid.  Thou  fool.  This  was  then  looked  upon  as  a  heinous  injury  :  and  therefore  is  here  so  severely  con- 
demned. 

n  Ver.  29.  Cause  thee  to  offend.  That  is.  if  it  be  a  stumbling  block,  or  occasion  of  sin  to  thee.  By  which 
wc  arc  taught  to  fly  the  immediate  occasions  of  sin,  though  they  be  as  dear  to  us,  or  as  necessary  aa  a  hand 
or  an  eye. 

•  •  Ver.  34.  Not  to  suiear  at  all.  'Tis  not  forbid  to  swear  in  Truth,  Justice  and  Judgment ;  to  the  honor  of 
God,  or  our  own  or  neighbor's  just  defence  ;  but  only  to  swear  rashly,  or  profanely,  in  common  discourse  ami 
without  necessity. 


(^^- 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


38  You  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 
tooth. 

39  But  I  say  to  you  *not  to  resist  evil : 
but  if  one  strike  thee  on  thy  right  cheek, 
turn  to  him  the  other  also  : 

40  And  if  a  man  will  go  to  law  with 
thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have 
thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  force  thee  to  go 
one  mile,  go  with  him  other  two. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  of  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee,  turn 
not  away. 

43  You  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigiibour,  and 
hate  thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  to  you,  love  your  enemies, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you;  and  pray 
for  them  that  persecute  and  calumniate 
you; 

45  That  you  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  who  maketh 
his  sun  to  rise  upon  the  good  and  bad,  and 
raineth  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  you  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  reward  shall  you  have  ?  do  not  even 
f  the  publicans  the  same  1 

47  And  if  you  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  you  more  1  do  not  also  the  heathens 
the  same  1 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  as  also  your 
heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

CHAP.  VI. 

A  continuation  of  the  sermon  on  the  Mount. 

AKE  heed  that  you 
do  not  your  justice 
before  men,  to  be  seen 
'  by  them :  otherwise 
you  shall  not  have  a 
reward  of  your  Fa- 
ther who  is  in  heaven. 
2  Therefore  when 
thou  dost  an  alms-deed,  sound  not  a  trum- 


j  pet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the 
synagogues,  and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  be  honoured  by  men.  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  they  have  received  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  dotl). 

4  That  thy  alms  may  be  in  secret,  and 
thy  Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  repay 
thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  you  shall  not  be 
as  the  hypocrites,  that  love  to  stand  and 
pray  in  the  synagogues  and  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  by  men  : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  they  have  received 
their  reward. 

6  But  thou  when  thou  shalt  pray,  enter 
into  thy  chamber,  and  having  shut  the  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  in  secret :  and  thy 
Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  reward 
thee. 

7  And  when  you  are  praying,  speak  not 
much,  as  the  heathens.  For  they  think 
that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much- 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  you  therefore  like  to  them, 
for  your  Father  knoweth  what  is  needful 
for  you,  before  you  ask  him. 

9  You  therefore  shall  pray  in  this  man- 
ner :  Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  |hal- 
lowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  lieaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  supersubstantial 
bread.  5 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also 
forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  Ulead  us  not  into  temptation. 
But  deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

14  For  if  you  forgive  men  their  of- 
fences, your  heavenly  Father  will  forgive 
you  also  your  oifences. 

15  But  if  you  will  not  forgive  men, 
neither  will  your  Father  forgive  you  your 
ofi'ences. 

16  And  when  you  fast,  be  not  as  the 


*  Ver.  39.  M'ot  to  resist  evil,  &c.  What  is  here  commanded,  ia  a  christian  patience  under  injuries  and 
afTronts,  and  to  be  willing  even  to  suffer  still  more,  rather  than  to  indulge  the  desire  of  revenge  :  but  what  is 
further  added  does  not  strictly  oblige  according  to  the  letter,  lor  neither  did  Christ,  not  St.  Paul  turn  tlie  other 
cheek. 

St.  John  xviii.  and  Acts  xxiii. 

t  Ver.  46.  The  Publicans.  These  were  the  gatherers  of  the  public  taxes  :  a  set  of  men  odious  and  infamous 
among  the  Jews  for  their  extortions  and  injustices. 

1  Chap.  VI.,  Ver.  9.     Hallowed.    That  is,  blessed  and  glorified. 

§  Ver.  II.  Supersubstantial  bread.  In  St.  Z,«/te,  the  same  word  is  rendered  daiVy  6rea<f.  It  is  understand ol 
the  Bread  of  Lilfc,  which  we  receive  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

Ver.  13.     Lead  us  not  into  temptation.    That  is,  suffer  us  not  to  be  overcome  by  temptation. 


W-To^li^^ 


^3gpS 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

hvpofrites,  sad.  For  I  hey  disfifrure  their 
faces,  that  tJiey  may  appear  unto  men  to 
fast.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  they  have  re- 
ceived tlieir  reward. 

17  But  tiiou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint 
tliy  head,  and  wash  thy  face: 

18  Tliat  thou  :;ppear  not  to  men  to  fast, 
but  10  ihv  Father  who  is  in  secret :  and  thy 
Father  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  repay  Ihee. 

19  Lay  not  up  to  yourselves  treasures 
on  earth :  where  the  rust  and  moth  con- 
sume, and  whore  thieves  break  through 
and  steal. 

20  But  lay  up  to  vourselves  treasures  in 
heaven :  where  neither  the  rust  nor  moth 
doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not 
break  throu<rh,  nor  steal. 

21  Fur  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  is 
thy  heart  also. 


22  The  light  of  thy  body  is  thy  eye. 
If  thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  should 
be  lightsome. 

23  But  if  tliy  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body 
shall  be  darksome.  If  then  the  liglit  that 
is  in  thee,  be  darkness:  the  darkness  itself 
how  great  shall  it  he  ? 

24  No  man  can  serve  two  mas' ers.  For 
either  he  will  hale  the  one,  and  love  the 
other:  or  he  will  sustain  the  one,  and  des- 
pise the  other.  Vou  cannot  serve  God  and 
Mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  be  not  soli- 
citous for  your  life,  what  you  shall  eat,  nor 
for  your  bodv,  wliat  you  sliall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  tlian  meat ;  and  the  body 
more  than  the  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  birds  of  the  air,  for  they 
neither  sow,  nor  do  they  reap,  nor  gather 


•  Vcr.  2i.  Mammon.     Tliat  is,  riolies.  WDrUlly  iiiterei-t. 


/,iA 


3,t;ES5! 


I^_^^^ 


into  barns:  and  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.  Are  not  you  of  much  more 
value  than  they  ? 

27  And  which  of  you,  by  takmg  thought, 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit? 

28  And  for  raiment  why  are  you  solici- 
tous ?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field  how 
they  grow :  they  labour  not,  neither  do  they 
spin 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth . 
and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth :  and  to  hira 
that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  among  you,  of 
whom  if  his  son  shall  ask  bread,  will  he 
reach  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  shall  ask  him  a  fish,  will  he 
reach  him  a  serpent? 

11  If  you  then  being  evil,  know  how  to 


"9  But  I  say  to  you,  that  not  even  Solo-  j  give  good  gifts  to  your  children  :  how  much 
mon  in  all  his'glory  was  arrayed  as  one  of    more  will  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven 

"*"  »       ■'  "^  ™; ^,.,.A  +l,;>irrt;  +  ^>  tlioni  flint  ns,k    iim  ? 


these.  , 

30  Now  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  ot  the  j 
field,  which  is  to-day,  and   to-morrow  is  | 
cast  into  the  oven,  how  much  more  you,  O 
ye  of  little  foith  ? 

31  Be  not  solicitous  therefore,  saymg, 
what  shall  we  eat :  or  what  shall  we  drink, 
or  wherewith  shall  we  be  clothed? 

32  For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
heathen  seek.  For  your  Father  knoweth 
that  you  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33"  Seek  ye  therefore  first  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and"  his  justice,  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

34  Be  not  therefore  solicitous  for  to- 
morrow :  for  the  morrow  will  be  solicitous 
for  itself.  Sufficient  for  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAP.  VII. 
2'he  third  part  of  the  sermon  on  the  Mount. 
jUDGE  not,  that  you  may 
'  not  be  judged. 

2  For  with  what  judg- 
ment ycu  judge,  you  shall 
be  judged:  and  >vith  what 


~^^g,,.~y       be  measured  to  you  again 

3  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brotlier's  eye ;  and  seest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine*  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  sayest  thou  to  thy  brother : 
Let  me  cast  the  mote  out  of  tliy  eye;  and 
behold  a  beam  is  in  thy  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  to  cast  the  mote  out  of  thy  bro- 
ther's eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  dogs ; 
neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine, 
lest  perhaps  they  trample  them  under  then- 
feet,  and  turning  upon  you.  they  tear  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you :  seek, 
and  you  shall  find :  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
op  Ml  ■•!    '•  you 


give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  iiim  ? 

12  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  you 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  you 
also  to  them.  For  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  at  the  narrow  gate:  for 
wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way  that 
leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there  are 
who  go  in  thereat. 

14  How  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  strait  is 
the  way  that  leadeth  to  life :  and  few  there 
are  that  find  it ! 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  who  come 
to  you  in  the  clothing  of  sheep,  but  inwardly 
they  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  By  their  fruits  you  shall  know  them._ 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistles? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth 
good  fruit,  and  the  evil  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit.  _  .^ 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  fortii  evii 
fruit,  neither  can  an  evil  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
_^  _ good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down,  and  shall  be 

measur'e  you  mete,  it  shall    cast  into  the  fire.  ,       ,    .    ^    .^  ,    ,, 

•^    -  '20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  you  shall 

know  them. 

21  Not  every  one  that  saith  fo  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  slinll  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en :  but  lie  that  doth  the  will  of  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven,  he  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  d:iy : 
Lord,  Lord,  have  no"t  we  prophesied  in  tliy 
name,  and  cast  out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
done  many  miracles  in  thy  name  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I 
nevi'r  knew  you :  depart  from  me,  you  that 
work  iniquitv- 

24  Every  one  therefore  that  heareth 
these  my  words,  and  doth  them,  shall  be 
likened  !o  a  wise  man  that  built  his  house 
u;)on  a  rock  ; 


^^nli 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


26  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  floods  came, 
and  the  winds  blew,  and  thej'  beat  upon 
that  house,  and  it  fell  not,  for  it  was 
founded  on  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  my 
words,  and  doth  them  not,  shall  be  like  a 
foolisli  man  that  built  his  house  upon  the 
sand; 

27  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  floods  came. 


and  the  winds  blew,  and  they  beat  upon 
that  house,  and  it  fell,  and  great  was  the 
full  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had 
fully  ended  these  words,  the  people  were 
in  admiration  at  his  doctrine. 

29  For  he  was  teaching  them  as  one 
having  power,  and  not  as  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees. 


^^m/^mmmry^^s^^f^  > 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Christ  cleanses  the  leper,  heals  the  Centu- 
rion's servant,  Peters  mother-in-law,  and 
many  others:  he  stills  the  storm  at  sea, 
drives  the  devils  out  of  two  men  possessed, 
and  suffers  them  to  go  into  the  sicine. 


ND  when  he  was  come 
down  from  the  moun- 
tain, great  multitudes 
followed  him : 

2  And  behold  a  leper 
came  and  adored  him, 

,^-v        —  ^-^ '  ^'iy'"o  •   Lord,  if  thou 

wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  stretching  forth  his  hand, 
touched  him,  saving:  I  will.  Be  thou  made 
clean.  And  immediately  his  leprosy  was 
cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  See  thou  tell 
no  man :  but  go,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  the  gift  which  Moses  commanded 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

6  And  when  he  had  entered  into  Caphar- 
naum,  there  came  to  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying :  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at 
home  sick  of  the  palsy,  and  is  grievously 
tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  will  come 
and  heal  him. 

8  And  the  centurion  making  answer, 
said:  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldst  enter  under  my  roof:  but  only  say 
the  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  also  am  a  man  under  author- 
ity, having  soldiers  under  me ;  and  I  say 
to  this  man.  Go,  and  he  goeth,  and  to  ano- 
ther, Come,  and  he  cometh,  and  to  my  ser- 
vant. Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  And  Jesus  hearing  this,  he  mar- 
velled ;  and  said  to  them  that  followed  him : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith  in  Israel. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto  you  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  East  and  the  West,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven: 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  out  into  the  exterior  darkness :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion :  Go, 
and  as  thou  liast  believed,  so  be  it  done  to 
thee.  And  the  servant  was  healed  at  the 
same  liour. 

14  And   when    Jesus   was   coinc    into 


ST.  MATTHEW.  13 

I  Peter's  house,  he   saw  his  wife's  mother 
lying,  and  sick  of  a  fever ; 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her,  and  she  arose  and  ministered 
to  them. 

16  And  when  evening  was  come,  they 
brought  to  him  many  that  were  possessed 
with  devils;  and  he"  cast  out  the  spirits 
with  his  word :  and  all  that  were  sick  he 
healed. 

1 7  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled,wliich 
was  spoken  by  Isaias  the  prophet,  saying : 
He  look  our  infirmities,  and  bore  our  diseases. 

18  And  Jesus  seeing  great  multitudes 
about  him.,  g'ave  orders  to  pass  over  the 
water. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and  said 
to  him :  Master,  I  will  follow  thee  whither- 
soever thou  shalt  go. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  The  foxes 
I  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  nests, 

but  the  Son  of  ]Man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  liead. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples  said  to 
him :  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
mv  father. 

'22  But  Jesus  said  to  him:  Follow  me, 
and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 

23  And  when  he  entered  into  the  boat, 
his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And  behold  a  great  tempest  arose  in 
the  sea,  so  that  the  boat  was  covered  with 
waves,  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him,  and 
awakened  him,  saying :  Lord,  save  us,  we 
perish ! 

26  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Why  are 
you  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Then 
rising  up,  he  commanded  the  winds  and  the 
sea,  and  there  came  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  wondered,  saying :  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  for  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  on  the  other 
side  of  the  water,  into  the  country  of  the 
Gerasens,  there  met  him  two  that  were 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
sepulchres,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  none 
could  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And  behold  they  cried  out,  saymg: 
What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  Son 
of  God  ?  Art  thou  come  iiither  to  torment 
us  before  tlie  time  ? 

30  And  there  was,  not  far  from  them,  an 
herd  of  many  swine  feeding. 

3 1  And  tiie  devils  besought  him,  saying : 


^^-^.-.^M-:. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


If  thou  cast  us  out  hence,  send  us  into  the 
herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  ssiid  to  them :  Go.  But  they 
going  out  went  into  the  swine,  and  behold 
the  whole  herd  run  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea :  and  they  perished  in  the 
waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled:  and 
coming  into  the  city,  told  every  thing,  and 
concerning  them  that  had  been  possessed 
by  the  devils. 

34  And  behold  the  whole  city  went  out 
to  meet  Jesus,  and  when  they  saw  him, 
they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart 
from  their  coasts. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Christ  heals  one  sick  of  the  palsy:  calls 
Matthew :  cures  the  issue  of  blood :  raises 
to  life  the  daughter  of  Jairus :  gives  sight 
to  two  blind  men :  and  heals  a  dumb  man 
vossessed  by  the  devil. 

ND  entering  into  a 

boat,     he     passed 

over  the  water,  and 

kj^y  Vp(R  came  into  his  own 

2     And    behold 

j^^  they    brought     to 

^tj^  'iit^^ajSF-^fe'  liini  a  man  sick  of 
tlie  palsy  lying  in  a  bed.  And  .Jesus  seeing 
their  faith,  said  to  the  man  sick  of  the  palsy  : 
Son,  be  of  good  heart,  thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee. 

3  And  behold  some  of  the  Scribes  said 
within  themselves :  He  blaspliemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  seeing  their  thoughts,  said : 
Why  do  you  think  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  Which  is  easier  to  say,  thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee :  or  to  say,  arise  and  walk  ? 

6  But  tliat  you  may  know  tliat  the  Son 
of  Man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(tlicn  saith  he  to  the  man  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  Ijed,  and  go  into  thy 
house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  went  into  his  house. 

8  And  the  multitudes  seeing  it,  feared, 
and  glorified  God  who  had  given  such 
power  to  men. 

9  And  when  Jesus  pas-sed  on  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man  sitting  in  the  custom- 
liouse,  named  Matthew ;  and  he  saith  to 
him  :  Follow  me.  And  he  arose  up  and 
followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  was  sitting 
at  meat  in  the  house,  behold  many  publi- 


cans and  sinners  came,  and  sat  down  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples. 

1 1  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  it,  said  to 
his  disciples :  Wiiy  doth  your  master  eat 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

12  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  :  They  that 
are  in  health  need  not  a  physician,  but  they 
that  are  ill. 

13  Go  then  and  learn  what  this  meaneth, 
/  ivill  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice.  For  I 
am  not  come  to  call  the  just,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of 
John,  saying :  Why  do  we  and  the  Phari- 
sees fast  often,  but  thy  disciples  do  not 
fast? 

15  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  Can  the 
children  of  the  bridegroom  mourn,  as  long 
as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  But  the 
days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  away  from  them,  and  tiien  they 
shall  fast. 

16  And  no  one  putteth  a  piece  of  raw 
cloth  to  an  old  garment.  For  it  taketh 
away  the  fulness  thereof  from  the  garment, 
and  there  is  made  a  greater  rent. 

17  Neither  do  they  put  new  wine  into 
old  bottles.  Otherwise  the  bottles  break, 
and  the  wine  runneth  out,  and  the  bottles 
perish.  But  new  wine  they  put  into  new 
bottles :  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  As  he  was  speaking  these  things  to 
them,  behold  a  certain  ruler  came  up,  and 
adored  him,  saying:  Lord,  my  daughter 
is  even  now  dead ;  but  come,  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  rising  up  followed  him, 
with  his  disciples. 

20  And  beiiold  a  woman  who  was 
troubled  witli  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself.  If  I  shall 
touch  only  his  garment,  I  shall  be  healed. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  about  and  seeing 
her,  said  :  Be  of  good  heart,  daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  ihee  whole.  And  tlie  woman 
was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  house 
of  the  ruler,  and  saw  the  minstrels  and 
the  multitude  making  a  rout, 

24  He  said:  (Jive  place,  for  the  girl  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  .scorn. 

25  And  when  the  multitude  was  put 
forth,  he  went  in.  and  took  her  hy  the  hand. 
And  the  maid  arose. 


iL^M  g  mm  S^^ 


ST.  .MATTHKW. 


26  And  tlic  fame  hereof  wont  iibroad 
into  all  thiit  country. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  from  thenec, 
there  followed  him  two  blind  men  crying 
out  and  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
son  of  David. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  house, 
the  blind  men  came  to  him.  And  Jesus 
saith  to  them,  Do  you  believe  that  I  can  do 
this  unto  you?   They  say  to  him.  Yca.T.ord. 


29  Then  he  touched  their  eyes,  saying, 
According  to  your  faith.be  it  done  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
Jesus  strictly  charged  them,  saying,  See 
that  no  man  know  this. 

31  But  tliey  going  out,  spread  his  fame 
abroad  in  all  that  country. 

32  And  when  they  were  gone  out,  be- 
hold tlu'v  brought  him  a  dundi  man  pos- 
sessed wi'h  a  devil. 


33  And  af;tT  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the 
dumb  man  spoke,  and  the  multitudes  won- 
dered, saying.  Never  was  the  like  seen  in 
Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  By  the  prince 
of  devils  he  casteth  out  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities, 
and  towns,  teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  (fospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  disease,  and  every  infir- 
mity. 

36  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  had 
compassion  on  them:  because  they  were 
distressed,  and  lying  like  sheep  that  have 
no  shepherd. 

37  Then  he  saith  to  his  disciples.  The 
harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  labourers  are 
few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 
Christ  sends  out  his  twelve  apostles,  with  the 
power  of  miracles.     The  lessons  he  gives 
them. 

ND  having  called  his 
twelve  disciples  to- 
gether, he  gave  them 
power  over  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them 
out,  and  to  heal  all 
manner  of  diseases 
and  all  manner  of  infirmities. 

2  Now  the  names  of  tlie  twelve  apostles 
are  these-  the  first,  Simon  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brotlier, 

3  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  Philip  and  Bartholomew, 
Thomas  and  Matthew  the  publican,  and 
James  the  son  of  Alplieus,  and  Thaddeus, 

4  Simon  the  Camuiean,  and  Judas  Is- 
cariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent,  and  com- 
manded them,  saying:  Go  not  in  the  way  of 
the  gentiles,  and  into  the  cities  of  the  Sji- 
maritans  enter  not: 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel. 

7  And  going,  preach,  saying :  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse 
the  lepers,  cast  out  devils :  freely  have  you 
received,  freely  give. 


9  Do  not  possess  gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
money  in  your  purses : 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nor  two 
coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  a  staff';  for  the  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town 
you  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthy, 
and  there  abide  till  you  go  thence. 

12  And  when  you  come  into  a  house, 
salute  it,  saying :  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

13  And  if  that  house  be  worthy,  your 
peace  shall  come  upon  it ;  but  if  it  be  not 
worthy,  your  peace  shall  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  your  words :  going  forth  out  of 
that  house  or  city  shake  off  the  dust  from 
your  feet. 

15  Amen  I  say  to  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrha  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  Behold  I  send  you  as  sheep  in  the 
midst  of  wolves.  Be  ye  therefore  wise  as 
serpents  and  *simplc  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men.  For  they  will 
deliver  you  up  in  councils,  and  they  will 
scourge  you  in  their  synagogues. 

18  And  you  shall  be  brought  before 
governors,  and  before  kings,  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to  the  gentiles : 

19  But  when  they  shall  deliver  you  up, 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  to  speak: 
for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour  what 
to  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in  you. 

21  The  brother  also  shall  deliver  up  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  son ; 
and  the  children  shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  siiall  put  them  to  death. 

22  And  you  .shall  be  hated  by  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake:  but  he  that  shall  per- 
severe unto  the  end,  he  shall  be  saved. 

23  And  when  they  .shall  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  tlee  into  another.  Amen  I  say 
to  you,  you  shall  not  finish  all  the  cities  of 
Israel,  till  the  Son  of  3Ian  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  iu)t  above  his  master, 
nor  tiie  servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 
be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his 
lord.  If  they  have  called  the  good  man  of 
the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  them 
of  his  household  ? 


Ver.  16.     Simple.    Thai  i^.  harmless,  plain,  .sincere,  and  without  iiiile. 


'^Sg^- 


'•iJ   'Os^ 


26  Therefore  fear  them  not.  For  nothing 
is  covered,  th.it  shall  not  be  revealed :  nor 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  That  which  I  tell  you  in  the  dark,  speak 
ye  in  the  light :  and  that  which  you  hear 
'in  tlie  ear,  preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  that  kill  the  body, 
and  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather 
fear  him  that  can  destroy  both  soul  and  body 
in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  far- 
thing? and  not  one  of  them  siiall  fall  on 
the  ground  without  your  Father. 


30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore:  better  are  you 
than  many  sparrows. 

32  Every  one  therefore  that  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  I  also  will  confess  him 
before  my  Father  wlio  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  he  that  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  I  \vill  also  deny  iiim  before  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven. 

3  4  Do  not  think  that  I  am  come  to  send 
peace  upon  earth:  I  came  not  to  send 
pe;ice,  but  the  sword. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


35  For*I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at  variance 
against  his  father,  and  the  daugliter  against 
her  motiuT,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against 
her  mother-in-hiw. 

36  And  a  man's  enemies,  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  tliat  taketli  not  up  his  cross, 
and  followeth  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life,  shall  lose  it : 
and  he  tliat  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
sliall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you,  receiveth  me : 
and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  a  propliet:  and  he  that  receiveth  a  just 
man  in  the  name  of  a  just  man,  shall  re- 
ceive the  reward  of  a  just  man. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  to 
one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold 
water  only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his 
reward. 

CHAP.  XI. 

John  sends  his  disciples  to  Christ,  who  up- 
braids the  Jews  with  their  incredulity, 
and  calls  to  him  such  as  are  sensible  of 
their  burdens. 

ND  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  made 
an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disci- 
ples, he  passed  from 
.thence,  to  teacli  and 
'preacli  in  their  cities. 
2  Now  when  John 
had  heard  in  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
sending  two  of  his  disciples,  he  said  to  him  : 

3  Art  thou  he  tliat  is  to  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another? 

4  And  Jesus  making  answer  said  to 


them :    Go  and  relate  to  John  what  you 
have  heard  and  seen. 

6  The  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
rise  again,  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  that  shall  not  be 
fscandalizcd  in  me. 

7  And  when  they  went  their  way,  Jesus 
began  to  say  to  the  multitude  concerning 
John :  What  went  you  out  into  the  desert 
to  see  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  ?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  garments?  Behold  they 
that  are  clothed  in  soft  garments,  are  in  the 
houses  of  kings. 

9  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  ?  a  pro- 
phet? yea  I  tell  you,  and  more  than  a 
prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written : 
Behold  I  send  my  Angel  before  thy  face,  who 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

1 1  Amen  I  say  to  you,  there  hath  not 
risen  among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist :  yet  he 
that  is  the  lesser  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist until  now,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
Jsuffereth  violence,  and  the  violent  bear  it 
away. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John : 

14  And  if  you  will  receive  it,  Jhe  is  Elias 
that  is  to  come. 

15.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

16  But  to  what  shall  I  compare  this 
generation  ?  It  is  like  to  children  sitting  in 
tlie  market-place,  who  crying  out  to  tiieir 
companions, 

17  Say  :  We  have  piped  to  you,  and  you 
have  not  danced :  we  have  lamented,  and 
you  have  not  mourned. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor 
drinking;  and  they  say:  He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  son  of  man  came   eating  and 


*  Ver.  35.  /  am  come  to  set  a  man  at  variance,  &c.  Not  that  this  was  the  end  or  design  of  the  coming  of  our 
Saviour  :  but  thai  his  coming,  and  his  doctrine,  would  have  this  effect,  by  reason  of  the  obstinate  resistance  that 
many  would  make,  and  of  their  persecuting  all  such  as  should  adhere  to  him. 

t  Chap.  XI.  Ver.  6.  Scandalized  in  me.  That  is,  who  shall  not  talce  occasion  of  scandal  or  o5ence  from  my 
humility,  and  the  disgraceful  death  of  the  cross  which  I  shall  endure. 

J  Ver.  12.  Sufferet/i  violence,  &c.  It  ib  not  to  be  obtained  but  by  main  force,  by  using  violence  upon  our- 
selves, and  by  mortification  and  penance. 

S  Ver.  14.    He  is  Elias,  &c.    Not  in  person,  but  in  spirit.     Luke  i.  17. 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


drinking,  and  they  say :  Behold  a  man  that 
is  a  glutton  and  a  wine-drinker,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners.  And  wisdom  is 
justified  by  her  children. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities, 
wherein  were  done  the  most  of  his  mira- 
cles, because  they  had  not  done  penance. 

21  Wo  to  thee,  Corozain,  wo  to  thee, 
Bethsaida :  for  if  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  the 
miracles  had  been  done  that  have  been 
done  in  you,  they  long  ago  would  have  done 
penance  in  sack-cloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou  Capharnaum,  shalt  thou 
be  exalted  up  to  heaven?  thou  shalt  go 
down  even  unto  hell.  For  if  the  mira- 
cles had  been  done  in  Sodom  that  have 
been  done  in  thee,  perhaps  it  would  have 
remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be 


more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and 
said  :  I  confess  to  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  to  little  ones. 

26  Yea,  Father ;  for  so  hath  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  by  my 
Father.  And  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
the  Father :  neither  doth  any  one  know  the 
Father,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  it 
shall  please  the  Son  to  reveal  him. 

28  Come  to  me,  all  you  that  labour,  and 
are  burdened,  and  I  will  refresh  you. 

29  Take  up  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me,  because  I  am  meek,  and  humble 
of  heart :  and  you  shall  find  rest  to  your 
souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  sweet  and  my  burden 
is  light. 


ST.  MATTHEW 


CHAP.  XII. 


Christ  reproves  the  blindness  of  the  Phari- 
sees. And  confutes  their  attributing  his 
miracles  to  Satan. 

T  that  time  Jesus 
walked  through 
fields  of  corn  on 
the  sabbath  day : 
and  his  disciples  be- 
ing hungry,  began 
to  plnek  the  ears  of 
'corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  seing  them,  said  to 
liim :  Behold  thy  disciples  do  that  which 
is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath. 

3  But  he  said  to  them :  Have  you  not 
read  what  David  did  when  he  was  hungry, 
and  they  that  were  with  him : 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  eat  *the  loaves  of  proposition, 
which  it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  nor 
for  them  that  were  witli  him,  but  for  the 
priests  only  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how 
that  on  the  sabbath-days  the  priests  in  the 
temple  break  the  sabbath,  and  are  without 
blame  ? 

6  But  1  tell  you  that  there  is  here  a 
greater  than  the  temple. 

7  And  if  you  knew  what  this  meaneth, 
/  will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifce :  you 
would  never  have  condemned  the  innocent. 

8  For  the  Son  of  Man  is  Lord  even  of 
the  sabbath-day. 

9  And  when  he  had  departed  from 
thence,  he  came  into  their  synagogue. 

10  And  behold  there  was  a  man  wlio 
had  a  withered  hand,  and  tiiey  asked  him, 
saying:  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  ? 
that  they  might  accuse  him. 

1 1  But  he  said  to  them :  What  man 
shall  there  be  among  you,  that  hath  one 
sheep :  and  if  the  same  fall  into  a  pit  on 
the  sabbath-day,  will  he  not  take  hold  on 
it  and  lift  it  up  ? 

12  How  much  better  is  a  man  Ihnn  a 
sheep  ?  Therefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  a  good 
deed  on  the  sabbath-days. 

13  Tlien  he  saith  to  the  man:  Stretch 
forth  liiy  hand,  and  he  stretched  it  forth, 
and  it  was  restored  to  health  like  the  other. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  going  out  made  a 


consultation  against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

15  But  Jesus  knowing  it,  retired  from 
thence :  and  many  followed  him,  and  he 
healed  them  all. 

16  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
not  make  him  known. 

17  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Isaias  the  prophet,  saying : 

18  Behold  7ny  servant  ichom  Ihave  chosen, 
my  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  hath  been  well 
pleased.  I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
ami  he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  Tint  contend,  nor  cry  out,  nei- 
ther shall  any  man  hear  his  voice  in  the 
streets. 

20  The  bruised  reed  he  shall  not  break, 
and  smoking  flax  he  shall  not  extiiiguish  : 
till  he  seiul  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  the  Gentiles  shall 
hope. 

22  Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  pos- 
sessed with  a  devil,  blind  and  dumb :  and 
he  healed  him,  so  that  he  both  spoke  and 
saw. 

23  And  all  the  multitudes  were  amazed, 
and  said:  Is  not  this  the  son  of  David? 

24  But  the  Pharisees  hearing  it,  said: 
This  man  casteth  not  out  devils  but  by 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  to  them :  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  shall  be  made  desolate :  and 
every  city  or  house  divided  against  itself 
shall  not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself:  iiow  then  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ? 

27  x\nd  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils, 
by  whom  do  your  cliildren  cast  them  out  ? 
Therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I'by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out 
devils,  then  is  tiie  kingdom  of  God  come 
unto  you. 

29  Or  how  can  any  one  enter  into  the 
house  of  the  strong  man,  and  rifle  his 
goods,  unless  he  first  bind  the  strong  man  ? 
and  then  he  will  rifle  his  house. 

30  lie  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against 
me:  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me, 
scattereth. 

31  Therefore  I  say  to  you:  Every  sin 
and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  men,  but 


*  Chap.  XII.  Ver.  4.     The  loaves  of  proposition.    So  were  called  the  twelve  loaves  which  were  placed  before 
the  sanctuary  in  the  temi)le  of  God. 


*the  blasphemy  of  the  spirit  shall  not  be 
forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  Man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 


him :  but  he  that  shall  speak  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  hira 
neither  in  this  world,  fnor  in  the  world  to 
come. 


•  Ver.  31.  The  blasphemy  against  the  spirit.  The  pin  here  spnken  of,  is  ihat  blasphemy  by  which  the  Phar- 
isees attributed  the  miracles  of  Christ,  wrought  by  the  spirit  of  God,  to  Beelzebub  prince  of  devils.  Now,  this 
kind  of  sin  is  usually  accompanied  with  so  much  obstinacy,  and  such  wilful  opposin?  the  Spirit  of  Ond.  and  the 
known  truth  ;  that  men  who  are  Ruilty  of  it,  are  seldom  or  never  converted  :  and  therefore  are  never  forgiven, 
because  they  will  not  repent.  Otherwi.'ie  there  is  no  sin  which  God  cannot,  or  will  not  forgive,  to  such  as  sm- 
cerely  repent,  and  have  recourse  to  the  keys  of  the  Church. 

t  Ver.  32.  Nor  in  the  world  to  come.  From  these  words  St.  Austin.  (De  Civ.  1.  xxi.  C.  13.)  and  St.  Gregory 
(Dialog,  iv.  c.  39)  gather,  that  some  sins  may  be  remitted  in  the  world  to  come  :  and,  consequently,  that  there  is 
a  purgatory  or  a  middle  place. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its 
fruit  good :  or  make  the  tree  evil,  and  its 
fruit  evil.  For  by  the  fruit  the  tree  is 
known. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  you 
speak  good  things,  whereas  you  are  evil  ? 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  a  good  treasure 
bringeth  forth  good  things:  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  an  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  *every  idle 
word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  render 
an  account  for  it  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  jus- 
tified, and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  con- 
demned. 

38  Then  some  of  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees answered  him,  saying:  Master,  we 
would  see  fa  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answering  said  to  them:  An 
evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  for  a 
sign ;  and  a  sign  shall  not  be  given  it,  but 
the  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  in  the  whale's  belly 
three  cLij  s  and  thiee  nights     so  sliall  the 


Son  of  Man  be  in  the  heart  of  the  earth 
Jthree  days  and  three  nights. 

41  The  men  of  Ninive  shall  rise  in  judg- 
ment with  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  because  they  did  penance  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas.  And  behold  a  greater 
than  Jonas  is  liere. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  because  she  came  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon,  and  behold  a  greater  than  Solo- 
mon is  here. 

43  And  when  an  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out 
of  a  man  he  walketh  through  dry  places 
seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith :  I  will  return  into  my 
house  from  whence  I  came  out.  And 
coming  he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  he  goeth,  and  taketh  with  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  liira- 
self,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there ; 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  made 
worse  than  the  first.  So  shall  it  be  also 
to  this  wicked  generation. 

46  As  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multi- 


Ver.  36.  Every  idle  word.  This  shews  there  must  be  a  place  of  temporal  pmiishnicnt  hereal'ter,  where  these 
slighter  faults  shall  be  punished. 

t  Ver.  38.     A  sign.    That  is,  a  miracle  from  heaven,  St.  Luke  xi.  16. 

t  Ver.  40.  Three  day.'},  &c.  Not  complete  days  and  nights  ;  but  part  of  three  days  and  three  nights,  taken 
according  to  the  way  that  the  Hebrews  counted  their  days  and  nights,  viz.  from  evening  to  evening. 


ST.  MATTHEW 
tudes,  behold  his  mother  and  his  brethren 
stood  without,  seeking  to  speak  to  him. 

47  And  one  said  to  him,  Behold  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
seeking  thee. 

48  But  he  answering  him  that  told  him, 
said :  *Who  is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my 
brethren  ? 

49  And  stretching  forth  his  hand  towards 
his  disciples,  he  said :  Behold  my  mother 
and  my  brethren. 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
my  Father,  that  is  in  heaven,  he  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  parables  of  the  sower:  of  the  cockle; 
of  the  mustard-seed,  c|-c. 

>.^'^itJt^.^(if^>>  HE  same  day  Jesus 
Aw  going  out  of  the  house, 
sat  by  the  sea  side. 

2  And  great  multi- 
'  tudes  were  gathered 
together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a 
boat  and  sat :  and  all 
the  multitude  stood  on  the  shore ; 

3  And  he  spoke  to  them  many  things  in 
parables,  saying :  Behold  the  sower  went 
forth  to  sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  soweth  some  fell  by  the 
way  side,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  came  and 
ate  them  up. 

5  And  other  some  fell  upon  stony  ground, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth :  and  they 
sprung  up  immediately,  because  they  had 
no  deepness  of  earth. 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up  they  were 
scorched :  and  because  they  had  not  root, 
they  withered  away. 

7  And  others  fell  among  thorns :  and 
the  thorns  grew  up  and  choked  them. 

8  And  others  fell  upon  good  ground : 
and  they  brought  forth  fruit,  some  an  hun- 
dred fold,  some  si.vty  fold,  and  some  thirty 
fold. 

9  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  his  disciples  came  and  said  to 
him  :  Why -speakest  thou  to  them  in  para- 
bles? 

11  He  answered  and  said    to  them: 


23 

Because  to  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but 
to  them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  abound :  but  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  do  I  speak  to  them  in 
parables :  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and 
hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  un- 
derstand : 

14  And  the  prophecy  of  Isaias  is  fulfilled 
in  them,  who  saith :  By  hearing  you  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  understand :  and  seeing 
you  shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive. 

15  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  grown 
gross,  and  with  their  ears  they  have  been 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
shut :  lest  at  any  time  they  slwuld  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  un- 
derstand with  their  heart,  and  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  because 
they  see,  and  your  ears,  because  they  hear. 

17  For,  Amen  I  say  to  you,  many  pro- 
phets and  just  men  have  desired  to  see  the 
things  that  you  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them:  and  to  hear  the  things  that  you 
hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  Hear  you  therefore  the  parable  of  the 
sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of 
the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not, 
there  cometh  the  wicked  one,  and  catclieth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart : 
this  is  he  that  received  the  seed  by  the  way 
side. 

20  And  he  that  received  the  seed  upon 
stony  ground,  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  immediately  receiveth  it  with  joy. 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  liiinself,  but 
is  only  for  a  time :  and  when  there  ariseth 
tribulation  and  persecution  because  of  the 
word,  he  is  presently  scandalized. 

22  And  he  chat  received  tlie  seed  among 
the  tliorns,  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the  dcceitfulness 
of  riches  choketh  up  the  word,  and  he  Le- 
cometh  fruitless. 

23  But  he  that  received  the  seed  into 
good  ground,  is  he  that  heareth  the  word. 


■  Ver.  48.  Who  is  iny  mother!  This  was  not  spoken  by  way  of  slighting  his  mother  :  but  to  shew  that  we 
are  never  to  suffer  ourselves  to  be  taken  off  from  tlie  service  of  GoJ,  by  any  inorJinate  affection  to  our  earthly 
parents  :  and  that  what  our  Lord  chiefly  regarded  in  his  mother,  was  her  doing  the  will  of  his  Father  in  heaven. 
It  may  also  further  allude  to  the  reprobation  of  the  Jews,  his  carnal  kindred,  and  the  election  of  the  Gentiles. 


and  understandeth,  and  beareth  fruit,  and 
yieldeth,  one  a  hundred  fold,  and  another 
sixty,  and  another  thirty. 

24  Another  parable  he  proposed  to  them, 
sayinff:  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
to  a  man  that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field. 

25  But  while  men  were  asleep,  his  enemy 
came  and  oversowed  cockle  among  the 
wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  And  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up, 
and  brouglit  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  also 
the  cockle. 

27  Then  the  servants  of  the  good  man  of 
the  house  came, and  said  to  him:  Sir,  didst 
thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ? 
from  whence  then  hath  it  cockle  ? 

28  And  he  sjiid  to  them:  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  And  the  servants  said  to 
him :  Wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  gather  it 
up? 

29  And  he  said :  No,  lest  perhaps  while  ye 
gather  up  the  cockle,  you  root  up  the  wheat 
also  together  witli  it. 

30  Let  both  grow  until  the  harvest,  and 
in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 
reapers :  Gather  up  first  the  cockle,  and  bind 
it  int((  bundles  to  burn,  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 


31  Another  parable  he  jiroposed  to 
them,  saying:  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a 
man  took  and  sowed  in  Iiis  field, 

32  Which  is  the  least  indeed  of  all  seeds : 
but  when  it  is  grown  up,  it  is  greater  than 
any  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come,  and  dwell  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  Another  j)arable  he  spoke  to  them: 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  leaven, 
which  a  wonum  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  until  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

34  All  these  things  Jesus  spoke  in 
parables  to  the  multitudes :  and  without 
parables  he  did  not  speak  to  them. 

35  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  w^hich 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying:  I  will 
open  my  month  in  jjarablcs,  I  irill  utter  things 
hidden  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

36  Then  having  sent  away  the  multi- 
tudes, he  came  Into  the  house,  and  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  saying:  Explain  to 
us  the  parable  of  the  cockle  of  the  field. 

37  He  made  answer,  and  said  to  them; 
He  that  aoweth  the  good  seed,  is  the  Son 
of  Man. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


38  And  the  field  is  the  world.  And  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of  the  kingdom. 
And  the  cockle,  are  the  children  of  the 
wicked  one. 

39  And  the  enemy  that  sowed  them,  is 
the  devil.  But  the  harvest  is  the  end 
of  the  world.  And  the  reapers  are  the 
Angels. 

40  Even  as  cockle  therefore  is  gathered 
up,  and  burnt  with  fire :  so  shall  it  be  at 
the  end  of  the  world. 

41  The  Son  of  Man  shall  send  his  An- 
gels, and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his 
kingdom  all  scandals,  and  them  that  work 
iniquity. 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace 
of  fire :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  just  shine  as  the  sun, 
in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a  treasure  hidden  in  a  field :  which  when  a 
man  hath  found,  he  iiideth  it,  and  for  joy 
thereof  goeth,  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath, 
and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
to  a  merchant  seeking  good  pearls. 

46  Who  when  he  had  found  one  pearl 
of  great  price,  went  his  way,  and  sold  all 
that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
to  a  net  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathering 
together  of  all  kind  of  fishes. 

48  Which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew 
out,  and  sitting  by  the  shore,  they  chose 
out  the  good  into  vessels,  but  the  bad  they 
cast  forth. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world.  The  angels  shall  go  out,  and  shall 
separate  the  wicked  from  among  the  just. 

60  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace 
of  fire ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things  ? 
They  say  to  him :  Yea. 

52  He  said  unto  them :  Therefore  every 
scribe  instructed  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
is  like  to  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  who 


bringeth   forth   out  of  his  treasure  new 
things  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  parables,  he  departed 
from  thence. 

54  And  coming  into  his  own  country, 
he  taught  them  in  their  synagogues,  so  that 
they  wondered  and  said :  How  came  this 
man  by  this  wisdom  and  miracles. 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  1  Is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary,  and  *his  breth- 
ren James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and 
Jude  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  not  they  all  with 
us  1  Whence  therefore  hath  he  all  these 
things? 

57  And  they  were  scandalized  in  his 
regard.  But  Jesus  said  to  them :  A  pro- 
phet is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  wrought  not  many  mu*acles 
there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
Herod  puts   John  to  death.     Christ  feeds 
5000  in  the  desert.     He  walks  upon  the 
sea,  and  heals  all  the  diseased  with  the 
touch  of  his  garment. 

T  that  time  Herod  the 
fTetrach  heard  of  the 
fame  of  Jesus. 

2  And  he  said  to  his 
servants :  This  is  John 
the  Baptist :  he  is  risen 
from    the    dead,    and 
_       therefore  mighty  works 
shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  For  Herod  had  apprehended  John  and 
bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison  because 
of  Herodias,  his  brother's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  to  him :  It  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  wishing  to  put  him  to  death,  he 
feared  the  people :  because  they  esteemed 
him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  on  Herod's  birth-day,  the  daughter 
of  Herodias  danced  before  them:  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath, 


*  Chap.  Xm.  Ver.  55.  His  brethren.  These  were  the  children  of  Mary  the  wife  of  Clcopas,  sister  to  our 
Blessed  Lady  (St.  Matt,  xxviii.  56.  St.  John  xix.  25.)  and  therefore,  according  to  the  usual  style  of  the  Scriptures, 
they  were  called  brethren,  that  is,  near  relations  to  our  Saviour. 

t  Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  1.  1  etrarch.  This  word,  derived  from  the  Greek,  signifies  one  that  rules  over  the  fourth 
part  of  a  kingdom  :  as  Herod  then  ruled  over  Galilee,  which  was  but  the  fourth  part  of  the  kingdom  of  hia 
father. 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


to  g  ve  her  whatsoever  she  would  ask  of 
him. 

8  But  she  being  instructed  before  by  her 
mother,  said :  Give  me  here  in  a  dish  the 
head  of  John  tlie  Baptist. 

9  And  the  king  was  struck  sad :  yet  be- 
cause of  his  oath,  and  for  them  that  sat 
with  him  at  table,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in 
the  prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  dish  : 
and  it  was  given  to  the  damsel,  and  she 
brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came  and  took  the 
body,  and  buried  it,  and  came  and  told 
Jesus. 

13  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard,  he 
retired  from  thence  by  a  boat,  into  a  desert 
place  apart,  and  the  multitude  having  heard 
of  it,  followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  he  coming  forth  saw  a  great 
multitude,  and  had  compassion  on  them, 
and  healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disci- 
ples came  to  him,  saying :  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  the  hour  is  now  past:  send 
away  the  multitudes,  that  going  into  the 
towns,  they  may  buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  to  them.  They  have 
no  need  to  go  :   give  you  them  to  eat. 

17  They  answered  him:  We  have  here 
but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes. 

18  Who  said  to  them:  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  when  they  had  commanded  the 
multitudes  to  sit  down  upon  tlie  grass,  he 
took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 
And  tliey  took  up  what  remained,  twelve 
full  baskets  of  fragments. 

21  And  the  number  of  them  that  had 
eaten  was  five  thousand  men,  besides  wo- 
men and  children. 

22  And  forthwith  Jesus  obliged  his  dis- 
ciples to  get  up  into  the  boat,  and  to  go 
before  him  over  the  water,  wliile  he  sent 
the  multitude  away. 

23  And  having  dismissed  the  multitude, 
he  went  up  into  a  mountain  alone  to  pray. 
And  when  the  evening  was  come,  he  was 
there  alone. 

24  But  the  boat  in  the  midst  of  the  sea 


was  tossed  with  the  waves :  for  the  wind 
was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night, 
he  came  to  them  walking  upon  the  sea. 

26  And  tliey  seeing  liim  walking  on  the 
sea,  were  troubled,  saying :  It  is  an  appar- 
ition.    And  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  And  immediately  Jesus  spoke  to 
them,  saying:  Be  of  good  heart;  it  is  I, 
fear  ye  not. 

28  And  Peter  making  answer,  said: 
Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  to  thee 
upon  the  waters. 

29  And  he  said:  Come.  And  Peter 
going  down  out  of  the  boat,  walked  upon 
the  water  to  come  to  Jesus. 

30  But  seeing  the  wind  strong,  he  was 
afraid :  and  when  he  began  to  sink,  he  cried 
out,  saying :  Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretching 
forth  his  hand  took  hold  of  him,  and  said 
to  him :  O  thou  of  httle  faith,  why  didst 
thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  up  into  the 
boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  came 
and  adored  him,  saying:  Indeed  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  having  passed  the  water,  they 
came  into  the  country  of  Genesar. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place  had 
knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  into  all  that 
country,  and  brought  to  him  all  that  were 
diseased. 

36  And  they  besought  him  that  they 
might  touch  but  the  hem  of  his  garment. 
And  as  many  as  touched,  were  made 
whole. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Christ  reproves  the  scribes.  He  cures  the 
daughter  of  the  woman  of  Canaan  ;  and 
many  others :  and  feeds  4000  with  seven 
loaves. 

^i  HEN  came  to  him  from 
Jerusalem  Scribes  and 
Pharisees,  saying: 
^  2  Why  do  thy  disci- 
ples transgress  the  tra- 
dition of  the  ancients? 
For  tliey  wash  not  their 
hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answering,  said  to  them  :  Why 
do  you  also  transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  for  your  tradition  ?     For  God  said  : 

4  Honour  thy  father  and  mother.     And, 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


He  that  shall  curse  father  or  mother,  lei  him 
die  the  death. 

5  But  you  say :  Whosoever  shall  say  to 
father  or  mother,  the  *gift  whatsoever  pro- 
ceedeth  from  me  shall  profit  thee. 

6  And  he  shall  not  honour  his  father  or 
his  mother :  and  you  have  made  void  the 
commandment  of  God  for  your  tradition. 

7  Hypocrites,  well  hath  Isaias  prophesied 
of  you,  saying" 

8  This  people  lionoureth  me  with  their 
lips:  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  And  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
teaching  doctrines  and  \commandments  of 
men. 

10  And  having  called  together  the  mul- 
titudes unto  him,  he  said  to  them :  Hear 
ye  and  understand. 

11  JNot  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth, 
defileth  a  man :  but  what  cometh  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said 
to  him  :  Dost  thou  know  that  the  Pharisees, 
when  they  heard  this  word,  were  scan- 
dalized ? 

13  But  he  answering  said:  Every  plant 
which  my  heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted, 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  are  blind,  and 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the  blind  lead 
the  blind,  both  fall  into  the  pit. 

15  And  Peter  answering  said  to  him: 
Expound  to  us  this  parable. 

1 6  But  he  said :  Are  you  also  yet  without 
understanding  ? 

17  Do  you  not  understand,  that  what- 


soever entereth  into  the  mouth,  goeth  into 
the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  privy. 

18  But  the  things  which  proceed  out  of 
the  mouth,  come  forth  from  the  heart,  and 
those  things  defile  a  man. 

19  For  from  the  heart  come  forth  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  testimonies,  blasphemies. 

20  These  are  the  things  that  defile  a 
man.  But  to  eat  with  unwashed  hands 
doth  not  defile  a  man. 

21  And  Jesus  went  from  thence,  and 
retired  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold  a  woman  of  Canaan  who 
came  out  of  those  coasts,  crying  out,  said 
to  him  :  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou 
son  of  David :  my  daughter  is  grievously 
troubled  by  a  devil. 

23  Who  answered  her  not  a  word.  And 
his  disciples  came  and  besought  him,  saying : 
Send  her  away,  for  she  crieth  after  us : 

24  And  he  answering  said:  I  was  not 
sent  but  to  the  sheep  that  are  lost  of  the 
house  of  Israel. 

25  But  she  came  and  adored  him,  saying : 
Lord,  help  me. 

26  Who  answering,  said  :  It  is  not  good 
to  take  the  bread  of  the  children,  and  to 
cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

27  But  she  said  :  Yea,  Lord:  for  the 
whelps  also  eat  of  the  crumbs  tliat  fall 
from  the  table  of  their  masters. 

28  Then  Jesus  answering,  said  to  her : 
O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith :  be  it  done  to 
thee  as  tliouwilt:  and  her  daughter  was 
cured  from  that  hour. 


•  Chap.  XV.  Ver.  5.  The  Gift,  &c.  That  is,  the  offering  that  I  shall  make  to  God,  shall  be  instead  of  that 
which  should  be  expended  for  thy  profit.  This  tradition  of  the  Pharisees  was  calculated  to  enrich  themselves  : 
by  exempting  children  from  giving  any  further  as-sistance  to  their  parents,  if  they  once  offered  to  the  temple  and 
the  priests,  that  which  should  have  been  the  support  of  their  parents.  But  this  was  a  violation  of  the  law  of 
God,  and  of  nature,  which  our  Saviour  here  condemns. 

t  Ver.  9.  Commandments  of  men.  The  doctrines  and  commandments  here  reprehended  are  such  as  are 
either  contrary  to  thelaw  of  God  (as  that  of  neglecting  parents,  under  pretence  of  giving  to  God)  or  at  least  are 
frivolous,  unprofitable,  and  no  ways  conducing  to  true  piety,  as  that  of  often  washing  hands,  &c.  without  regard  to 
the  purity  ol  the  heart.  But  as  to  the  rules  and  ordinances  of  the  holy  church,  touching  fasts,  festivals,  <tc.  these 
are  no  ways  repugnant,  but  highly  agreeable  to  God's  holy  word,  and  all  christian  piety  :  neither  are  they  tn  be 
counted  amongst  the  doctrines  and  commandments  of  men  ;  because  they  proceed  not  from  mere  human  autho- 
rity, but  from  that  which  Christ  has  established  in  his  church  ;  whose  pastors  he  has  commanded  us  to  hear  and 
obey,  even  as  himself.     St  Luke  x.  16.,  St.  Matt,  xviii.  17. 

X  Ver.  11.  Not  that  ichich  goeth  in,  &c.  No  uncleanness  in  meat,  nor  any  dirt  contracted  by  eating  it  with 
unwashed  hands,  can  defile  the  soul,  but  sin  alone  ;  or  a  disobedience  of  the  haart  to  the  ordinance  and  will  of 
God.  And  thus  when  Adam  took  the  forbidden  fruit,  it  was  not  the  apple,  which  entered  into  the  mouth,  but  the 
disobedience  to  the  law  of  God.  which  defiled  him.  The  same  is  to  be  said  if  a  Jew,  in  the  time  of  the  old  law, 
had  eaten  swine's  tiesh  :  or  a  christian  convert,  in  the  days  of  the  apostles,  contrary  to  their  ordinance,  had  eaten 
blood  ;  or  if  any  of  the  faithful  at  present  should  transgress  the  ordinance  of  God's  church,  by  breaking  the 
fasts  :  For  in  ell  these  cases  the  soul  would  be  defiled  ;  not  indeed  by  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth,  but  by  the 
disobedience  of  the  heart ;  in  wilfully  transgressing  the  ordinance  of  God.  or  of  those  who  have  their  authority 
from  hitn. 


29  And  when  Jesus  had  departed  from 
thence,  he  came  nigh  the  sea  of  Gahlee : 
and  going  up  into  a  mountain  he  sat  there. 

30  And  tliere  came  to  him  great  multi- 
tudes, having  with  them  the  dumb,  the  blind, 
the  lame,  tiie  maimed,  and  many  others : 
and  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet,  and 
he  healed  them : 

31  So  that  the  multitudes  marvelled, 
seeing  the  dumb  speak,  the  lame  walk, 
the  blind  see :  and  they  glorified  the  God 
of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  together  his  disci- 
ples, and  said:  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitudes,  because  they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  have  not  what  to  eat : 
and  I  will  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest 
they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say  unto  him : 
Whence  then  should  we  have  so  many 
loaves  in  the  desert,  as  to  fill  so  great  a 
multitude  1 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  How  many 
loaves  have  you  1  But  they  said :  Seven, 
and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  upon  the  ground. 

36  And  taking  the  seven  loaves  and  the 
fishes,  and  giving  thanks,  he  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples  gave 
to  the  people. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  had  their 
fill.  And  they  took  up,  seven  baskets  full, 
of  what  remained  of  the  fragments. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat,  were  four 
thousand  men,  beside  children  and  women. 

39  And  having  dismissed  the  multitude, 
he  went  up  into  a  boat,  and  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Magodan. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Christ  refuses  to  show  the  Pharisees  a  sign 
from  heaven.      Peter'' s  confession  is  re- 
warded.     He   is   rebuked  for   opposing 
Christ s  passion.     All  his  folloicers  must 


deny  themselves. 


ND  there  came  to 
him  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  tempting: 
and  they  asked  him 
to  shew  them  a  sign 
from  he.aven. 

2  But  he  answered 


and  said  to  them  :  When  it  is  evening,  you 
say  :  It  will  be  fair  weather,  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning:  To-day  there  will 
be  a  storm,  for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering. 
You  know  then  how  to  discern  the  face  of 
the  sky  :  and  can  you  not  know  the  signs 
of  the  times? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a  sign  :  and  a  sign  shall  not 
be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  pro- 
phet.    And  he  left  them  and  went  away. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come 
over  the  water,  they  had  forgotten  to  take 
bread. 

6  Who  said  to  them :  Take  heed  and 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees. 

7  But  they  thought  within  themselves, 
saying :  Because  we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8.  And  Jesus  knowing  it,  said :  Why  do 
you  think  within  yourselves,  O  ye  of  little 
ftiith,  for  that  you  have  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  you  not  yet  understand,  neither  do 
you  remember  the  five  loaves  among  five 
thousand  men,  and  how  many  baskets  you 
took  up  ? 

10  Nor  the  seven  loaves  among  four 
thousand  men,  and  how  many  baskets  you 
took  up? 

1 1  Why  do  you  not  understand  that  it 
was  not  concerning  bread  I  said  to  you : 
Bewiu-e  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees. 

12  Then  they  understood  that  he  said 
not  that  they  should  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  And  Jesus  came  info  the  quarters  of 
Caesarea  Phillippi :  and  he  asked  his  disci- 
ples, saying :  Whom  do  men  say  that  the 
Son  of  Man  is  ? 

14  But  they  said:  Some  John  the  Bap- 
tist, and  other  some  Elias,  and  others  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  Jesus  saith  to  them:  But  whom  do 
you  say  that  I  am  ? 

16  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said: 
Thou  arf  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Blessed  art  thou  Simon  Bar-Jona :  because 
flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  to 
thee,  but  my  Father  who  is  in  Heaven. 

18  And  I  say  to  thee  :  That  *thou  art 


*  Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  18.     Thou  art  Peter,  &c.    As  St.  Peter,  by  divine  revelation,  here  made  a  solemn  profes- 
oion  of  hia  faith  of  tha  divinity  of  Christ ;  bo,  in  recompense  of  this  faith  and  profession,  our  Lord  here  declares 


'mmmm^m^' 


racaa^^s- 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Peter;  and  *upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church,  and  the  fgates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail airuinst  it. 


19  And  I  will  give  to  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whatsoever 
thou   siialt   bind  upon   earth,  it  shall   be 


tn  lum  the  diijnuy  to  which  he  is  pleased  to  raise  hiin,  viz.  :  That  he,  to  whom  he  had  ah-eady  given  the  nameot 
Pn'fr,  si^jnifyins;  a  rock,  St.  John  i.  42,  should  be  a  rock  indeed,  of  invincible  strength,  for  the  support  of  the 
buiMing  of  the  church  ;  in  which  building  he  should  be,  next  to  Christ  himself,  the  chief  foundation-stone,  in 
quality  of  chief  pastor,  ruler,  and  governor  ;  and  should  have,  accordingly,  all  fulness  of  ecclesiaslical  power, 
signified  by  the  keys  of  the  king.lom  of  heaven. 

*  Ibid.  Upon  this  rock,  &c.  The  words  of  Christ  to  Peter,  spoken  m  the  vulgar  language  of  (he  Jeias  which 
our  Lord  made  use  of,  were  the  same  as  if  he  had  said  in  English,  Thou  art  a  rock,  and  upon  this  rock  I  irilt 
build  my  church.  So  that,  by  the  plain  cour.sc  of  the  word.^,  Peter  is  here  declared  to  be  the  rock  upon  which 
the  church  was  to  be  built :  Christ  himself  being  both  the  principal  foundation  and  founder  of  the  same.  Where 
also  note,  that  Christ,  by  building  his  hou^e,  that  is,  his  church,  upon  a  rock,  has  thereby  secured  it  against  all 
storms  and  floods  ;  like  the  wise  builder,  St.  Matt.  vii.  24,  '2'). 

t  Ibid.  The  gates  of  hell,  &.c.  That  is,  the  powers  of  darkness,  and  whatever  satan  can  do,  either  by  himself 
or  his  agents.  For  a's  the  church  is  here  likened  to  a  house  or  fortre.fs,  built  on  a  rock  ;  so  the  adverse  powers  are 
likened  to  a  contrary  house  or  fortress  ;  the  gates  of  which,  i.  e.  the  whole  strength,  and  all  the  efforts  it  can 
make,  can  never  be  able  to  prevail  over  the  city  or  church  of  Christ.  By  this  promise  we  arc  fully  assured,  tliat 
neither  idolatry,  heresy,  nor  any  periuricms  error  whatsoever,  shall  at  any  time  prevail  over  the  church  of 
Christ. 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


bound  also  in  heaven:  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  *loose  on  earth,  it  shall  be  loosed 
also  in  heaven. 

20  Then  he  commanded  his  disciples, 
that  they  should  tell  no  one  that  he  was 
Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  shew 
to  his  disciples,  that  he  must  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  suffer  many  things  from  the 
ancients  and  scribes  and  chief-priests,  and 
be  put  to  death,  and  the  third  day  rise 
again. 

22  And  Peter  taking  him,  began  to  re- 
buke him,  saying:  Lord,  be  it  far  from 
thee,  this  shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  Who  turning  said  to  Peter :  Go  be- 
hind me,  f  satan,  thou  art  a  scandal  unto 
me :  because  thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  are  of  God,  but  the  things  that  are  of 
men. 

24  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples :  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  he  that  will  save  his  life,  siiall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  shall  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  suffer  the  loss 
of  his  own  soul  ?  Or  what  exchange  shall 
a  man  give  for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his  Angels : 
and  then  will  he  render  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  works. 

28  Amen  I  say  to  you,  there  are  some 
of  them  that  stand  here,  that  shall  not 
taste  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  Man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  transfiguration  of  Christ :  He  cures 
the  lunatic  child,  foretels  his  passion :  and 
pays  the  didrachma. 

ND  after  six  days 
Jesus  taketh  unto  him 
Peter  and  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and 
bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart : 
2  And  he  was  trans- 
'fijrurcd   before  them. 


And  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun :  and  his 
garments  became  white  as  snow. 

3  And  behold  thfre  appeared  to  them 
Moses  and  Elias  talking  with  him. 

4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  Jesus  : 
Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou 
wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  tabernacles, 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one 
for  Elias. 

5  And  as  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them.  And  lo 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying :  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased :  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  the  disciples  hearing,  fell  upon 
their  fiice,  and  were  very  mucii  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them, 
and  said  to  them :  Arise,  and  fear  not. 

8  And  they  lifting  up  their  eyes,  saw  no 
one,  but  only  Jesus. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  saying: 
Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  till  the  Son  of 
I\Ian  be  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying: 
Why  then  do  the  scribes  say  that  Elias 
must  come  first? 

11  But  he  answering,  said  to  them: 
Elias  indeed  shall  come,  and  restore  all 
things. 

12  But  I  say  to  you,  that  Elias  is 
already  come  and  they  knew  him  not,  but, 
have  d©ne  unto  him  whatsoever  they  had  a 
mind.  So  also  the  Son  of  Man  shall  suffer 
from  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood,  that 
he  had  spoken  to  them  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. 

14  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  mul- 
titude, there  came  to  him  a  man  fiiUing 
down  on  his  knees  before  him,  saying: 
Lord  have  pity  on  my  son,  for  he  is  a 
lunatic,  and  suffereth  much :  for  he  falleth 
often  into  the  fire,  and  often  into  tlie  water. 

15  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples, 
and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

16  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said:  O 
unbelieving  and  perverse  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  siiall  I 
sufl'er  you?  Bring  him  hither  to  me. 

17  And  Jesus  rebuked   him,  and   the 


•  Ver  19.  lAMie  upon  earth.  The  loosing  the  bands  of  temporal  punishments  due  to  sins,  is  called  an  indul- 
gence :  the  power  of  which  is  here  granted. 

t  Ver.  23.  Satan.  This  word  BJgiiifies  in  Hebrexc  an  adversary ;  and  is  here  applied  to  Peter,  because  he 
opposed  our  Saviour's  passion. 


'e^yt'^imm^rwr^'s 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


devil  went  out  of  him,  and  the  child  was 
cured  from  that  hour. 

18  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  se- 
cretly, and  said :  Why  could  not  we  cast 
him  out  ? 

1 9  Jesus  said  to  them :  Because  of  your 
unbelief.  For,  amen  I  say  to  you,  if  you 
liave  faith  *as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you 
shall  say  to  this  mountain.  Remove  from 
hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it  shall  remove ; 
and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  to  you. 

20  But  this  kind  is  not  cast  out  but  by 
prayer  and  ftisting. 

21  And  whilst  they  abode  together  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  to  them :  The  Son  of 
Man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
men: 

22  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again.  And  they  were 
troubled  exceedingly. 

23  And  when  they  were  come  to  Ca- 
pharnaum,  they  that  received  the  didrach- 
mas,  came  to  Peter,  and  said  to  him :  Doth 
not  your  master  pay  fthe  didrachma? 

24  He  said:  Yes.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented  him, 
saying :  What  is  thy  opinion,  Simon  ?  The 
kings  of  the  earth,  of  whom  do  they 
receive  tribute  or  custom?  of  their  own 
children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

25  And  he  said:  Of  strangers.  Jesus 
said  to  liitn :  Then  the  children  are  free. 

26  But  that  we  may  not  scandalize 
them,  go  to  the  sea,  and  cast  in  a  hook : 
and  that  fish  which  shall  first  come  up, 
take:  and  when  thou  hast  opened  its 
mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  stater :  take  that, 
and  give  it  to  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 
Christ  teaches  humility,  to  beware  of  scan- 
dal, and  to  flee  the  occasions  of  sin  :  to  de- 
nounce to  the  church  incorrigible  sinners, 
and  to  look  upon  such  as  refuse  to  hear 
the  church  as  heathens.  He  promises  to 
his  disciples  the  power  of  binding  and 
loosing  :  and  that  he  will  be  in  the  midst 
of  their  assemblies.  No  forgiveness  for 
them  that  will  not  forgive. 


T  that  hour  the  disci- 
ples came  to  Jesus, 
saying:  Who, thinkest 
thou,  is  the  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven? 

2  And  Jesus  calling 

unto  him  a  little  child,  set  him  in  the  midst 

of  them, 

3  And  said :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  unless 
you  be  converted,  and  become  as  little 
children,  you  shall  not  enter  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  he  is  the  greater 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  he  that  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 

6  But  he  that  Jshall  scandalize  one  of 
these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me,  it  were 
better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned 
in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Wo  to  the  world  because  of  scandals. 
For  Jit  must  needs  be  that  scandals  come : 
but  nevertheless  wo  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  scandal  cometh. 

8  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  ||scandalize 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee.  It  is 
better  for  thee  to  go  into  life  maimed  or 
lame,  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet, 
to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thy  eye  scandalize  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee.  It  is  better 
for  thee  with  one  eye,  to  enter  into  life,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hellfire. 

10  Take  heed  that  you  despise  not  one 
of  these  little  ones :  for  I  say  to  you,  that 
their  angels  in  heaven  always  see  the  face 
of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save 
that  which  was  lost. 

12  What  think  you?  If  a  man  have  a 
hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  go  astray  ; 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety-nine  in  the 
mountains,  and  goeth  to  seek  that  which  is 
gone  astray? 

13  And  if  it  so  be  that  he  find  it :  Amen 


*  Chap.  XVII.  Ver.  19.     As  a  grain  of  mustard-seed.    Tha'  is,  a  perfect  faith ;    which,  in  its  properties,  and 
fruits,  resembles  the  grain  of  mustard-seed  in  the  parable,  chap.  xiii.  31. 

t  Ver.  23.     The  didrachmas.     A  didrachma  was  half  a  side,  or  half  a  stater;  that  is  about  15d.  English  : 
which  was  a  tax  laid  upon  every  head  for  the  service  of  the  temple. 

t  Chap.  XVIII.  Ver.  6.     Shall  scandalize.    That  is,  shall  put  a  stumblingblock  in  their  way,  and  cause  them 
to  fall  into  sin. 

§  Ver.  7.     It  must  needs  be.  Sec.  viz.  considering  the  wickedness  and  corruption  of  the  world. 
Ver.  8.     Scandalize  thee.    That  is,  cause  thee  to  offend. 


-^ 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


I  say  to  you,  he  rejoiceth  nioiT  fur  tli.il, 
tlian  for  tlie  ninety-nine  that  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your 
Father,  who  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these 
little  ones  should  perish. 

15  B\it  if  thy  brother  shall  offend  against 
thee,  fjo,  and  rebuke  him  between  tlice  and 
liim  alone.  If  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  shalt 
gain  thy  brother. 

Ifi  And  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  take 
with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
word  may  stand. 

17  And  if  he  will  not  hear  them,  tell  the 


climcii.  And  if  lie  will  not  hoar  the  ciniroh, 
let  him  be  to  thee  as  the  heathen  and  pub- 
lican. 

18  Amen  I  say  to  you.  whatsoever  you 
shall  bind  upon  earth,  shall  be  bound  also  in 
heaven;  and  whatsoever  you  shall  loose 
upon  earth,  shall  be  loosed  also  in  heaven. 

19  Again  1  say  to  you,  that  if  two  of 
you  shall  consent  upon  earth,  concerning 
any  thing  whatsoever  they  shall  ask,  it 
shall  be  done  to  tiiem  by  my  Father  who 
is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  tiier.'  are  two  or  three 
gatiiered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I 
in  the  midst  of  them. 


•  Ver.  20.     There  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them.    Ttii.'i  ia  utvlcrstood  of  such  a.s.'scnib'ip.i.  only,  as  are  ^a'tiereil  in 
the  name  and  auiliority  of  Christ  ;  and  in  the  unity  of  the  Churcli  of  Cliri.nt.    Si  Cijprian  de  Unilate  Ecclesicb. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

21  Then  came  Peter  unto  him  and  said : 
Lord,  how  often  shall  my  brother  offend 
against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven 
times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  say  not  to  thee, 
till  seven  times;  but  till  seventy  times 
seven  times. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
likened  to  a  king,  who  would  take  an  ac- 
count of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  take  the 
account,  one  was  brought  to  him,  that  owed 
him  ten  thousand  talents. 

25  And  as  he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay 
it,  his  lord  commanded  that  he  should  be 
sold,  and  his  wife  and  children  and  all  that 
he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  But  that  servant  falling  down,  be- 
sought him,  saying:  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  And  the  lord  of  that  servant  being 
moved  with  pity,  let  him  go  and  forgave 
him  the  debt. 

28  But  when  that  servant  was  gone  out, 
he  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants  that 
owed  him  a  hundred  pence :  and  laying 
hold  of  him  he  throttled  him,  saying :  Pay 
what  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  falling  down, 
besought  him,  saying :  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but  went  and 
cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  paid  the  debt. 

31  Now  his  fellow-servants  seeing  what 
was  done,  were  very  much  grieved,  and  tliey 
came  and  told  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord  called  him ;  and  said  to 
him :  Thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee 
all  the  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me : 

33  Shouldst  not  thou  then  have  had  com- 
passion also  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as 
I  had  compassion  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  being  angry  delivered 
him  to  the  torturers,  until  he  should  pay 
all  the  debt. 

35  So  also  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do 
to  you,  if  you  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  from  your  hearts. 


CHAP.    XIX. 

Christ  declares  matrimony  to  be  indissolu- 
ble:  He  recommends  the  making  one's 
self  a  eunuch  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
and  farting  with  all  things  for  him.  He 
shows  the  danger  of  riches,  and  the  reward 
of  leaving  all  to  follow  him. 

ND  it  came  to  pass 
when  Jesus  had  ended 
these  words,  he  departed 
from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Judea 
bt'vond  Jordan. 

2  And  great  multi- 
tudes followed  him,  and  lie  healed  them 
there. 

3  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him  tempt- 
ing him,  and  saying  :  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  Who  answering,  said  to  them :  Have 
ye  not  read,  that  he  who  made  man  in 
the  beginning,  made  them  male  and  female  1 
And  he  said: 

5  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  in  one  fiesh. 

6  Therefore  now  they  are  not  two,  but 
one  flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  to  him :  Why  did  Moses  com- 
mand to  give  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  to  put 
away  ? 

8  He  saith  to  them :  Moses,  because  of 
the  hardness  of  your  hearts,  permitted  you 
to  put  away  your  wives :  but  from  the  be- 
ginning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be  for 
fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery :  and  he  that  shall  marry 
her  that  is  put  away,  committeth  adultery. 

10  His  disciples  say  unto  him:  If  the 
case  of  a  man  with  his  wife  be  so,  it  is  not 
expedient  to  marry. 

1 1  Who  said  to  them  :  All  men  receive 
not  this  word,  but  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For   there  are  eunuchs,  who  were 


*  Ver.  24.  Talents.  A  talent  was  seven  hundred  and  fifty  ounces  of  silver;  which,  at  the  rate  of  five  shiliiugs 
to  the  ounce,  is  a  hundred  and  eighty-seven  pounds  ten  shillings  Sterling. 

t  Ver.  28.  Pence.  The  Roman  penny  was  the  eighth  part  of  an  ounce,  that  is,  about  seven  pence  half-penny 
English. 

}  Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  9.  Except  it  be,  &c.  In  the  case  of  fornication,  that  is,  of  adultery,  the  wife  may  be  put 
away  :  but  even  then  the  husband  cannot  marry  another,  as  long  as  the  wife  is  living. 

§  Ver.  11.  All  men  receive  not  this  word.  That  is,  all  receive  not  the  gift  of  living  singly  and  chastely  unless 
they  pray  for  the  grace  of  God  to  enable  them  to  live  so ;  and  for  .~'ome  it  may  be  necessary  to  that  end  to  fast  as 
well  as  pray  :  and  to  thoFe  it  is  given  from  above. 


,r■.\>^^•^■    i;/' ' 


bom  80  from  their  mother's  womb:  and 
there  are  eunuchs,  who  were  made  so  by 
men :  and  there  are  eunuchs,  who  have  made 
themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.     He  tfiat  can  take,  let  him  take  it. 

13  Then  were  little  children  presented 
to  him,  that  he  should  impose  hands  upon 
them  and  pray.  And  the  disciples  rebuked 
them. 

14  But  Jesus  said  to  them:  Suffer  the 
little  children,  and  forbid  them  not  to  come 
to  me :  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  for 
such. 


15  And  when  he  had  imposed  hands 
upon  them,  he  departed  from  thence. 

16  And  bciiold  one  came  and  said :  Good 
master,  what  good  shall  I  do  that  I  may 
have  life  everlasting? 

17  Who  said  to  him:  Why  askcth  thou 
me  concerning  good?  One  is  good,  God. 
But  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments. 

18  lie  saith  to  him:  Wliich  ?  And  Je- 
sus said :  Thou  shall  do  no  murder.  Thou 
shall  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shall  not 
steal.  Thou  shall  not  bear  false  witness. 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


19  Honnur  thy  father  and  thy  mother  : 
and,  Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  to  him:  All 
these  have  I  kept  from  my  youth,  what  is 
yet  wanting  to  me  ? 

21  Jesus  saith  to  him:  If  thou  wilt  be 
perfect,  go,  sell  what  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

22  And  when  the  young  man  had  heard 
this  word,  he  went  away  sad :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples: 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  a  rich  man  shall 
hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  to  you,  it  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

25  And  when  the  disciples  had  heard 
this,  they  wondered  very  much,  saying :  Who 
then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  And  Jesus  beholding  said  to  them : 
With  men  this  is  impossible :  but  with  God 
all  things  are  possible. 

27  Then  Peter  answering,  said  to  him : 
Behold  we  have  left  all  things,  and  have  fol- 
lowed thee :  what  therefore  shall  we  have  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Amen  I  say 
to  you,  that  you  who  have  followed  me,  in 
the  regeneration,  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  on  the  seat  of  his  majesty,  you 
also  shall  sit  on  twelve  seats,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  left  house, 
or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands  for  my  name's 
sake:  shall  receive  an  hundred-fold,  and 
shall  possess  life  everlasting. 

30  But  many  that  are  first,  shall  be  last ; 
and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  parable  of  the  labourers  in  the  vine- 
yard. The  ambition  of  the  two  sons  of 
Zebedee.  Christ  gives  sight  to  two  blitid 
men. 

HE  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  to  a  house- 
holder, who  went  out 
early  in  the  morning 
to  hire  labourers  into 
his  vineyard. 
2  And  having  agreed 


with  the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  going  out  about  the  third  hour, 
he  saw  others  standing  in  the  market-place 
idle. 

4  And  he  said  to  them:  Go  you  also 
into  my  vineyard,  and  I  will  give  you  what 
shall  be  just. 

6  And  they  went  their  way.  And  again 
he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour ; 
and  did  in  like  manner. 

6  But  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went 
out  and  found  others  standing,  and  he  saith 
to  them :  Why  stand  you  here  all  the  day 
idle? 

7  They  say  to  him:  Because  no  man 
hath  hired  us.  He  saith  to  them :  Go  you 
also  into  my  vineyard. 

8  And  when  evening  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  to  his  steward:  Call 
the  labourers  and  pay  them  their  hire,  be- 
ginning from  the  last  even  to  the  first. 

9  When  therefore  they  were  come,  that 
came  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received 
every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  also  came,  they 
thought  that  they  should  receive  more: 
and  they  also  received  every  man  a  penny. 

11  And  receiving  it  they  murmured 
against  the  master  of  the  house, 

12  Saying:  These  last  have  worked  but 
one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal 
to  us  that  have  borne  the  burden  of  the 
day  and  the  heats. 

13  But  he  answering  said  to  one  of 
them  :  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst 
thou  not  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  what  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way : 
I  will  also  give  to  this  last  even  as  to 
thee. 

15  Or,  is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what 
I  will  ?  is  thy  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ? 

16  So  shall  the  last  be  first,  and  the  first 
last.     For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem, 
took  the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  said 
to  them : 

18  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  to  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death. 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles 
to  be  mocked,  and  scourged,  and  crucified, 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 


•  Chap.  XX.  Ver.  15.     What  Iteill.  viz.  with  my  own,  and  in  matters  that  depend  on  my  own  bounty. 


'-T  <i? .  '"aKa? 


Pi- 


%m^s^si^^ 


36 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


20  Tlien  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the 
sons  of  Zebedee  with  her  sons,  adoring 
and  asking  something  of  him. 

21  Who  said  to  her:  What  wilt  thou? 
She  saith  to  him :  Say  that  these  my  two 
sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  thy  left  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answering,  said :  You 
know  not  wliat  you  ask.  Can  you  drink 
the  chalice  that  I  shall  drink?  They  say 
to  him  :  We  can. 

23  He  saith  to  them  :  My  chalice  indeed 
you  shall  drink  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  or 
left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give  to  you,  but  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  by  my  Father. 

24  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  were  moved 
with  indignation  against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and 
.said :  You  know  that  the  princes  of  the 
Gentiles  lord  it  over  them  :  and  they  that 
are  the  greater,  exercise  power  upon  them. 

26  It  shall  not  be  so  among  you,  but 
whosoever  will  be  the  greater  among  you, 
let  him  be  your  minister: 

27  And  he  that  will  be  first  among  you, 
shall  be  your  servant. 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and 
to  give  his  life  a  redemption  for  many. 

29  And  when  they  went  out  from  Jeri- 
cho, a  great  multitude  fr    ->wed  him. 


30  And  behold  two  blind  men  sitting  by 
the  way  side,  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by, 
and  they  cried  out  saying :  O  Lord,  thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them  that 
they  should  hold  their  peace.  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying :  O  Lord,  thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

32  And  Jesus  stood,  and  called  them, 
and  said :  What  will  ye  that  I  do  to  you  ? 

33  They  say  to  him :  Lord,  that  our 
eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  And  Jesus  having  compassion  on 
them,  touched  their  eyes.  And  immediately 
they  saw,  and  followed  him. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Christ  rides  itUo  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass : 
He  casts  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple:  curses  the  fig-tree;  and  puts  to 
silence  the  priests  and  scribes. 

ND  when  they  drew 
nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and 
were  come  to  Beth- 
phage,  unto  Mount  Ol- 
ivet, then  Jesus  sent 
two  disciples, 

2   Saying  to  them  : 
Go  ye  into  the  village 
that  is  over  against  you,  and  innnediately 


^^C'- 


ST.  MATTHEW 


you  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with 
her:  loose  ihem  and  bring  them  to  me  : 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  any  thing  to 
you,  say  ye,  that  the  Lord  hath  need  of 
them :  and  forthwith  he  will  let  fhem  go. 

4  Now  all  this  was  done  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying : 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion:  Behold, 
thy  king  cometh  to  thee,  meek,  and  sitting 
upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  her  that 
is  vsed  to  the  yoke. 

6  And  the  disciples  going  did  as  Jesus 
commanded  them. 

7  And  they  brought  the  ass  and  the 
colt :  and  laid  their  garments  upon  them, 
and  made  him  sit  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way :  and  others  cut 
boughs  from  the  trees,  and  strewed  them 
in  the  way  : 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  before 
and  that  followed,  cried,  saying :  Hosanna 
to  the  Son  of  David:  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusa- 
lem, the  whole  city  was  moved,  saying: 
Who  is  this  ] 

1 1  And  the  people  said :  This  is  Jesus 
the  prophet,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of 
God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
chairs  of  them  that  sold  doves  : 

13  And  he  saith  to  them,  it  is  written. 
My  house  shall  he  called  the  house  of  prayer  : 
but  ye  hare  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  there  came  to  him  the  blind,  and 
the  lame  in  the  temple;  and  he  healed 
them. 

15  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
seeing  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did, 
and  the  children  crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying :  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David ; 
they  were  moved  with  indignation, 

16  And  said  to  him:  Hearest  thou  what 
these  say  'i  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  Yea, 
have  you  never  read  :  Out  of  the  moiUh  of 
infants  and  of  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise  1 

17  And  leaving  them,  he  went  out  of 
the  city  into  Bethania,  and  remained  there. 

18  And  in  the  morning  returning  into 
the  city,  he  was  hungry. 


19  And  seeing  a  certain  fig-tree  by  the 
way  side,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  nothing 
on  it  but  leaves  only,  and  he  saith  to  it: 
May  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.  And  immediately  the  fig-tree 
withered  away. 

20  And  the  disciples  seeing  it  won- 
dered, saying :  How  is  it  presently  withered 
away  ? 

21  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  them: 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  if  you  shall  have  fai'h, 
and  stagger  not,  not  only  this  of  the  fig- 
tree  shall  you  do,  but  also  if  you  shall  say 
to  this  mountain,  Take  up  and  cast  thyself 
into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things  whatsoever  you  shall 
ask  in  prayer  believing,  you  shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
temple,  there  came  to  him  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, the  chief  priests  and  ancients  of  the 
people,  saying:  By  what  authority  dost 
thou  these  things]  and  who  hath  given 
thee  this  authority  ? 

24  Jesus  answering  said  to  them :  I  also 
will  ask  you  one  word,  which  if  you  shall 
tell  me,  I  will  also  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John  whence  was  if? 
from  heaven,  or  from  men?  But  they 
thought  within  themselves,  saying : 

26  If  we  shall  say  from  heaven,  he  will 
say  to  us :  Why  then  did  you  not  believe 
him  ?  But  if  we  shall  say  from  men,  we 
are  afraid  of  the  multitude :  for  all  held 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  answering  Jesus  they  said  :  We 
know  not.  He  also  said  to  them  :  Neither 
do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

28  But  what  think  you  ?  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons,  and  coming  to  the  first,  he 
said :  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  And  he  answering,  said:  I  will  not. 
But  afterwards,  being  moved  with  repent- 
ance, he  went. 

30  And  coming  to  the  other,  he  said  in 
like  manner.  And  he  answering,  said:  I 
go,  sir,  and  he  went  not : 

31  Wiiich  of  the  two  did  the 
will  ?  Thoy  say  to  him  :  The  first, 
saith  to  them:  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that 
the  publicans  and  harlots  sliall  go  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  to  you  in  the  way  of 
justice,  and  you  did  not  believe  him.  But 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him  : 


father's 
Jesus 


but  you  seeinj^  it,  did  not  even  afterwards 
repent,  th;it  you  nii^rht  believe  him. 

33  Hear  ye  another  parable  :  There  was 
a  man  an  householder  who  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  made  a  hedfjfe  round  about 
it,  and  dug  in  it  a  press,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen :  and  went 
into  a  stranfje  country. 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruits  drew 
near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husband- 
men, that  they  might  receive  the  fruits  of 
it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  laid  hands  on 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed  an- 
other, and  stoned  another. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more 
than  the  former :  and  they  did  to  them  in 
like  manner. 

37  And  last  of  all  he  sent  to  them  his 
son,  saying :  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  the  husbandmen  seeing  the  son, 
said  among  themselves :  This  is  the  heir, 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  we  shall  have  his 
inheritance. 

39  And  taking  him  they  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  hira. 


40  When  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  vine- 
yard shall  come,  what  will  he  do  to  those 
husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  to  him :  He  will  bring 
those  evil  men  to  an  evil  end :  and  will  let 
out  iiis  vineyard  to  other  husbandmen,  that 
shall  render  him  the  fruit  in  due  season. 

42  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Have  you  never 
read  in  the  Scriptures:  The  stone  which  the 
huihlers  rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  ?  By  the  Lord  this 
hath  been  done,  and  it  is  wonderful  hi  our 
eyes. 

43  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  shall  be  taken  from  you,  and 
shall  be  given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the 
fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone, 
shall  ])e  broken  :  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Phar- 
isees had  heard  his  parables,  they  knew 
that  he  spoke  of  them. 

46  And  seeking  to  lay  hands  on  him,  they 
feared  the  multitudes :  because  they  held 
him  as  a  prophet. 


ST.  MATTHEW 


CHAP.  xxn. 

The  parable  of  the  marriage-feast :  Christ 
orders  tribute  to  be  paid  to  Cesar :  he  con,- 
futes  the  Sadducees :  shews  which  is  the 
first  commandment  in  the  law  :  and  puz- 
zles the  Pharisees. 

N  D  Jesus  an- 
swering, spoke  to 
them  again  in  par- 
ables, saying: 

2  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  to 
a  king,  who  made  a 
marriage  for  his  son 

3  And  he  sent  his  servants  to  call  them 
that  were  invited  to  the  marriage :  and  they 
would  not  come. 

4  Again  he  sent  other  servants,  saying  : 
Tell  them  that  were  invited  :  Behold,  I  have 
prepared  my  dinner ;  my  beeves  and  fat- 
lings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready : 
come  ye  to  the  wedding. 

6  But  they  neglected,  and  went  their 
ways,  one  to  his  farm,  and  another  to  his 
merchandize. 

6  And  the  rest  laid  hands  on  his  servants, 
and  having  treated  them  contumeliously, 
put  them  to  death. 


7  But  when  the  king  heard  of  it,  he  was 
angry,  and  sending  his  armies,  he  destroyed 
those  murderers,  and  burnt  their  city. 

8  Then  he  saith  to  his  servants  :  The 
wedding  indeed  is  ready ;  but  they  that 
were  invited,  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high-ways ; 
and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  invite  to  the 
wedding. 

10  And  his  servants  going  out  into  Ihe 
high-ways,  gathered  together  all  that  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good  ;  and  the  wed- 
ding was  filled  with  guests. 

11  And  the  king  went  in  to  see  the 
guests  :  and  he  saw  there  a  man  who  had 
not  on  a  wedding  garment. 

12  And  he  saith  to  him:  Friend,  how 
earnest  thou  in  hither,  not  having  a  wedding 
garment  1     But  he  was  silent. 

13  Then  the  king  said  to  the  waiters: 
Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  into 
the  exterior  darkness :  there  shall  be  weejv 
ing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few  are 
chosen. 

15  Then  the  Pharisees  going  consulted 
among  themselves  how  to  ensnare  him  in 
his  speech. 

16  And  they  sent  to  him  their  disciples 


.-■^■^y^    /' li^ 


./     |fi|i  ^:^^^^--^  //  _ 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


with  *the  Herodians,  saying .  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  a  true  speaker,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither 
earest  thou  for  any  man  :  for  thou  dost  not 
regard  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore  what  dost  thou 
think,  is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar, 
or  not  ? 

18  But  Jesus  knowing  their  wickedness, 
said :  Why  do  you  tempt  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  coin  of  the  tribute.  And 
they  offered  him  a  penny. 

20  But  Jesus  saith  to  them :  W^hose 
image  and  inscription  is  this  ? 

21  They  say  to  him  :  Cesar's.  Then  he 
saith  to  them  :  Render  therefore  to  Cesar 
the  things  that  are  Cesar's  :  and  to  God, 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  And  hearing  this  they  wondered, 
and  leaving  liim  went  their  way. 

23  The  sjime  day  the  Sadducees  came  to 
him,  who  say  there  is  no  resurrection  :  and 
asked  him, 

24  Saying  :  Master,  Moses  said  :  If  a  man 
die  having  no  son,  his  brother  shall  marry 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  issue  to  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  breth- 
ren: and  the  fii-st  having  married  a  wife, 
died ;  and  not  having  issue,  left  his  wife  to 
his  brother. 

26  In  like  manner  the  second,  and  the 
third,  and  so  on  to  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also, 

28  At  the  resurrection  therefore,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven?  for  they 
all  had  licr. 

29  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them  : 
You  err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the 
power  of  God. 

30  For  in  tlie  resurrection  they  shall  nei- 
ther marry,  nor  be  given  in  marriage :  but 
shall  be  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  concerning  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  have  you  not  read  thatwiiich  was 
spoken  by  God,  saying  to  you  : 

32  /  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  >f  Jacob  ?  He 
is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  the  multitudes  hearing  this,  were 
in  admiration  at  his  doctrine. 

34  And  the  Pharisees  hearing  that  he 
had  silenced  the  Sadducees,  came  together. 


35  And  one  of  them,  a  doctor  of  the 
law,  asked  him,  tempting  him  : 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  command- 
ment of  the  law? 

37  Jesus  said  to  him :  Thou  shall  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  heart,  and 
with  thy  ichole  soul,  and  with  thy  whole  mind. 

38  This  is  the  greatest  and  first  com- 
mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  to  this :  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments  depend- 
eth  the  whole  law  and  the  prophets. 

■    41  And  the  Pharisees  being  gathered  to- 
gether, Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying:  What  think  you  of  Christ? 
whose  son  is  he  ?  They  say  to  him :  Da- 
vid's. 

43  He  saith  to  them :  How  then  doth 
David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord  ;  saying . 

44  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord :  Sit  on 
my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy 
foot-stool. 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how  is 
he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him 
a  word  :  neither  durst  any  man  from  that 
day  forth  ask  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Christ  admonishes  the  people  to  follow  the 
good  doctrine,  not  the  bad  example  of  the 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  :  he  waims  his  dis- 
ciples not  to  imitate  their  ambition  :  and 
denounces  divers  woes  against  them  for 
their  hypocrisy  and  blindness. 

HEN  Jesus  spoke  to 
the  multitude  and  to 
his  disciples, 

2    Saying:    The 
Scribes  and  the  Phar- 
^t'^.  isees   have   sitten   on 

the  chair  of  Moses. 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they  siiall  say 
to  you,  observe  and  do :  but  according  to 
their  works  do  ye  not ;  for  they  say,  and 
do  not : 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  and  insupportable 
burdens,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders ; 
but  with  a  finger  of  their  own  they  will  not 
move  them. 

5  And  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be 


•  Chap.  XXll.  Ver.  16.  Tfte  Herodians.  That  is,  some  tliat  belongeJ  to  Ilerod,  and  that  joined  with  him  in 
standing  up  for  the  necessity  of  paying  tribute  to  Cesar  ;  that  is,  to  the  Roman  emperor.  Some  are  of  opinion, 
Ihat  there  was  a  sect  among  the  Jews  called  Herodians,  from  their  maintaining  that  Ilerod  was  the  Messias. 


ST.  MATTHEW 

seen  of  men.     For  they  make  their  *phy- 
lacteries  broad,  and  enhirge  their  fringes. 

6  Anu  they  love  tiie  iirst  places  at  feasts, 
and  tlie  tirst  chairs  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  salutations  in  the  market-place, 
and  to  be  called  by  men.  Rabbi : 

8  But  be  not  you  called  Rabbi.  For 
one  is  your  master,  and  all  you  are  brethren. 

9  And  fcall  none  your  father  upon  earth  : 
for  one  is  your  father,  who  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  f  masters :  for 
one  is  your  master,  Christ. 

1 1  He  that  is  the  greatest  among  you 
shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself, 
shall  be  humbled  :  and  he  that  shall  hum- 
ble himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

13  But  wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites :  because  you  shut  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  against  men :  for  you  go  not  in 
yourselves,  and  those  that  are  going  in,  you 
suffer  not  to  enter. 

14  Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites :  because  you  devour  the  houses 
of  widows,  making  long  prayers :  therefore 
you  shall  receive  tTie  greater  judgment. 

15  Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites:  because  you  go  round  about 
sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte  :  and 
when  he  is  made,  you  make  him  the  child 
of  hell  two-fold  more  than  yourselves. 

16  Wo  to  you  blind  guides  that  say: 
Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing:  but  he  that  shall  swear  by  the 
gold  of  the  temple,  is  a  debtor. 

17  Ye  foohsh  and  blind :  for  whether  is 
greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sancti- 
fieth  the  gold? 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
altar,  it  is  nothing :  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  a 
debtor. 

19  Ye  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater,  the 
gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the 


41 

altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  that 
are  upon  it : 

21  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that 
dwelleth  in  it  : 

22  And  he  that  sweareth  by  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 
that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  :  who  tithe  mint,  and  anise,  and 
cummin,  and  have  left  the  weightier  things 
of  the  law,  judgment,  and  mercy,  and  faith. 
These  things  you  ought  to  have  done,  and 
not  leave  those  others  undone. 

24  Blind  guides,  who  strain  at  a  gnat, 
and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  :  because  you  make  clean  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  dish  :  But 
within  you  are  full  of  rapine  and  unclean- 
ness. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  first  make  clean 
the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  dish,  that 
the  outside  may  become  clean. 

27  Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  :  because  you  are  like  to  whiten- 
ed sepulchres,  which  outwardly  appear  to 
men  beautiful,  but  within  are  full  of  dead 
men's  bones,  and  of  all  filthiness. 

28  So  you  also  outwardly  indeed  appear 
to  men  just :  but  within  you  are  full  of  hy- 
pocrisy and  iniquity. 

29  Wo  to  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites,  who  |;build  the  sepulchres  of 
the  prophets,  and  adorn  the  monuments  of 
the  just, 

30  And  say  :  If  we  had  been  in  the  days 
of  our  lathers,  we  would  not  have  been 
partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

3 1  Wherefore  you  are  witnesses  against 
yourselves,  that  you  are  the  sons  of  them 
that  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your 
fathers. 


*  Chap.  XXIII.  Ver.  5.  Phylacteries ;  i.  e.  Parchments,  on  which  they  wrote  the  ten  commandments,  and 
carried  them  on  their  foreheads  before  their  eyes  :  which  the  Pharisees  affected  to  wear  broader  thanotlier  men; 
so  to  seem  more  zealous  for  the  law. 

t  Ver.  9.  10  Call  nvne  your  father — neither  be  ye  called  masters,  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that  our  Father  in 
heaven  is  incomparably  more  to  be  regarded  than  any  father  upon  earth  :  and  no  master  is  to  be  followed,  who 
would  lead  us  away  from  Christ.  But  this  does  not  hinder  but  that  we  are  by  the  law  of  God  to  have  a  due  re- 
spect both  for  our  cirnal  and  spiritual  fathers,  (1  Cor.  iv.  15.)  and  for  our  masters  and  teachers. 

}  Ver.  29.  Build  the  sepulchres,  &c..  This  is  not  blamed,  as  if  it  were  in  itself  evil  to  build  or  adorn  tho 
monuments  ol  the  prophets:  but  the  hypocrisy  of  the  Pharisees  is  here  taxed ;  who,  whilst  they  pretended  to 
lionour  the  memory  of  the  prophets,  were  persecuting  even  unto  death  the  Lord  of  the  prophets. 


ST.  MATTHEW 


33  You  serpents,  generation  of  vipers, 
how  will  }-ou  escape  tiie  judgment  of  hell  ? 

34  Therefore  behold  I  send  to  you  pro- 
phets, and  wise  men,  and  scribes :  and 
some  of  them  you  will  put  to  death  and 
crucify,  and  some  you  will  scourge  in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city. 

35  *That  upon  you  may  come  all  the 
just  blood  that  hath  been  shed  upon  the 
earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just, 
even  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias  the  son 
of  Baracliias,  whom  you  killed  between  the 
temple  and  the  altar. 


36  Amen  I  say  to  you,  all  these  things 
shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that 
are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  togetiier  thy  children,  as  the  hen 
gatliereth  her  ciiickens  under  her  wings, 
and  thou  wouldst  not? 

38  Behold  your  house  shall  be  left  to  you 
desolate. 

39  For  I  say  to  you,  you  shall  not  see 
me  henceforth  till  you  say :  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


'yhh 


•  That  upon  you  may  come,  &c.  Not  that  they  should  siifTer  more  than  their  own  sins  richly  deserved  :  but 
that  the  justice  of  (Joii  should  now  fall  upon  them  with  such  a  final  vengeance,  once  for  all,  as  might  comprise 
all  the  dill'erent  kinds  of  judgments  and  punishments,  that  had  at  any  lime  before  been  inflicted  for  the  shedding 
of  just  blood. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


Christ  foretells  the  destruction  of  the  temple ; 
with  the  signs  that  shall  come  before  it, 
and  before  the  last  judgment.  We  must 
always  watch. 

ND  Jesus  being 
come  out  of  the 
temple,  went  away. 
And  his  disciples 
came  to  shew  him 
the  buildings  of  the 
temple. 

2  And  he  answer- 
ing, said  to  them :  Do  you  see  all  these 
things  ?  Amen  I  say  to  you,  there  shall 
not  be  left  here  a  stone  upon  a  stone  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  was  sitting  on  mount 
Olivet,  the  disciples  came  to  him  privately, 
saying :  Tell  us  when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy 
coming,  and  of  the  consummation  of  the 
world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them : 
Take  heed  that  no  man  seduce  you  : 

5  For  many  will  come  in  my  name,  say- 
ing :  I  am  Christ :  and  they  will  seduce 
many. 

6  And  you  shall  hear  of  wars,  and  ru- 
mours of  wars.  See  that  ye  be  not  trou- 
bled. For  these  things  must  come  to  pass, 
but  the  .end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom ;  and  there 
shall  be  pestilences,  and  famines,  and  earth- 
quakes in  places : 

8  Now  all  these  are  the  beginnings  of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be 
afflicted,  and  shall  put  you  to  death :  and 
you  shall  be  hated  by  all  nations  for  my 
name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  scandalized  : 
and  shall  betray  one  another :  and  shall  hate 
one  another. 

11  And  many  ftilse  prophets  shall  rise, 
and  shall  seduce  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  hath  abounded, 
the  charity  of  many  shall  grow  cold. 

13  But  he  tliat  shall  persevere  to  the 
end,  he  shall  be  saved. 


14  And  this  Gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  for  a  testi- 
mony to  all  nations,  and  then  shall  the  con- 
summation come. 

15  When  therefore  you  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  which  was  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the 
holy  place :  he  that  readeth,  let  him  under- 
stand. 

16  Then  let  them  that  are  in  Judea  flee 
to  the  mountains : 

17  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  house-top, 
not  come  down  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his 
house : 

18  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field,  not 
go  back  to  take  his  coat. 

19  And  wo  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  that  give  suck  in  those  days. 

20  But  pray  that  your  flight  be  not  in 
the  winter,  or  on  the  sabbath. 

21  For  there  shall  be  then  great  tribula- 
tion, such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  until  now,  neither 
shall  be. 

22  And  unless  those  days  had  been  shor- 
tened, no  flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for 
the  sake  of  the  elect,  those  days  shall  be 
shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you  : 
Lo  here  is  Christ,  or  there :  do  not  believe 
him. 

24  For  tliere  shall  arise  false  Christs  and 
false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs 
and  wonders,  insomuch  as  to  deceive  (if 
possible)  even  the  elect. 

25  Behold  I  have  told  it  to  you  before 
hand. 

26  If  therefore  they  shall  say  to  you  : 
Behold  he  is  in  the  desert;  go  ye  not  out: 
Behold  he  is  in  the  closets,  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightnuig  cometh  out  of 
the  east,  and  appeareth  even  into  the  west: 
so  also  shall  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man 
be. 

28  ^Wheresoever  the  body  shall  be, 
there  shall  the  eagles  also  be  gathered  to- 
gether. 

29  And  immediately  after  the  tribulation 
of  tiiose  days,  the  sun  shall  be  darkened, 
and  the  moon  siiall  not  give  her  liglit,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  lieaven  shall  be  moved. 


•  Chap.  XXIV.  Ver.  23.  \V?ieresoci-er,  &c.  The  coming  of  Christ  shall  be  sudden,  and  manifest  to  all  the 
world,  like  lichming  :  and  wheresoever  he  shall  come,  ihither  shall  all  mankind  be  gathered  lo  him,  as  eagles 
are  gathered  about  a  dead  body. 


30  And  then  shall  appear  *the  sign  of 
the  Son  of  man  in  heaven :  and  then  shall 
all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn :  and  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven  with  great  power  and 
majesty. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  Angels  with  a 
trumpet,  and  a  great  voice  :  and  they  shall 
gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  farthest  parts  of  the  heavens 
to  the  utmost  bounds  of  them. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  from  the  fig- 
tree  :  when  its  branch  is  now  tender,  and 
the  leaves  come  forth,  you  know  that  sum- 
mer is  nigh. 

33  So  you  also,  when  you  shall  see  all 
these  things,  know  that  it  is  near,  even  at 
the  doors. 

34  Amen  I*ifli'\  to  you,  this  generation 
shall  not  pass,  tilrall  these  things  be  done. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  ts'ndl  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

36  But  of  that  day  and  hour  no  one 
knoweth,  no  not  the  Angels  of  heaven,  but 
the  Father  alone. 

37  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so 


shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man 
be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  before  the  flood, 
they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noe  entered  into  the  ark. 

39  And  they  knew  not  till  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away  :  so  also 
shall  the  coming  of  tiie  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field:  the 
one  shall  be  taken  and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the 
mill :  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

42  Watch  ye  therefore,  because  you 
know  not  at  what  hour  your  Lord  will 
come. 

43  But  this  know  ye,  that  if  the  good 
man  of  the  house  knew  at  what  hour  the 
thief  would  come,  he  would  certainly 
watch,  and  would  not  suffer  his  house  to 
be  liroken  open. 

44  Wherefore  be  you  also  ready,  because 
at  what  hour  you  know  not,  the  Son  of 
man  will  come. 

45  Who,  thinkest  thou,  is  a  faithful  and 


*  Ver.  30.     The  sign,  &c.     Thr  cross  of  Christ. 

1  Ver.  :J5.     Shall  pass  away  :  Because  they  shall  be  changed  at  the  end  of  the  world  into  a  new  heaven  and 

r\v  cartli. 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over 
his  family, to  give  them  meat  in  season? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom,  when 
his  lord  shall  come,  he  shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall  set  him 
over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in 
his  heart :  My  lord  is  long  a  coming. 

49  And  shall  begin  to  strike  his  fellow- 
servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  drunk- 
ards : 

'  60  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come 
in  a  day  that  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  at 
an  hour  that  he  knoweth  not. 

51  And  shall  separate  him,  and  appoint 
his  portion  with  the  hypocrites  :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


CHAP.  XXV. 

The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins  ;  and  of  the 
talents :  the  desa  iption  of  the  last  judg- 
ment. 

^^mf^V  dom  of  heaven  be  like 
-^|orV4  ^^    ^®"    virgins,    wlio 
\f^  ^?|f  taking   tlieir    lamps 
4^1?  went  out  to  meet  the 
1^  bridegroom    and    the 

?>^^  bride. 

2  Now  five  of  them 
were  foolish,  and  five  were  wise. 

3  But  the  five  foolish  having  taken  their 
lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels 
wiih  the  lamps. 


MATTHEW. 


5  And  the  bridegroom  tarrying,  they  all 
slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made  : 
Behold  the  bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye  forth 
to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose  and  trim- 
med their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  to  the  wise: 
Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps  are  gone 
out. 

9  The  wise  answered,  saying :  Lest  there 
be  not  enough  for  us  and  for  you,  go  you 
rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves. 

10  Now  while  they  went  to  buy,  the 
bridegroom  came :  and  they  that  were 
ready,  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage, 
and  the  door  was  shut. 

1 1  But  at  last  came  also  the  other  vir- 
gins, saying :  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answering,  said:  Amen  I  say 
to  you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  Watcli  ye  therefore,  because  you 
know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  For  even  as  a  man  going  into  a  far 
country,  called  his  servants  and  delivered 
to  them  his  goods : 

15  And  to  one  he  gave  five  talents,  and 
to  another  two,  and  to  another  one,  to  every 
one  according  to  his  proper  ability :  and 
immediately  he  took  his  journey. 

16  And  he  that  received  the  five  talents, 
went  his  way,  and  traded  with  the  same, 
and  gained  otlier  five. 

17  And  in  like  manner  he  that  had  re- 
ceived the  two,  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  the  one,  go- 
ing his  way,  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his 
lord's  money. 

19  But  after  along  time  the  lord  of  those 
servants  came,  and  reckoned  with  them. 

20  And  he  that  had  received  the  five  tal- 
ents coming,  brought  other  five  talents,  say- 
ing :  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  to  me  five  tal- 
ents ;  behold  I  have  gained  other  five  over 
and  above. 

21  His  lord  said  to  him:  Well  done, 
thou  good  and  faithful  servant,  because 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things, 
I  will  set  thee  over  many  things :  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  And  he  also  that  had  received  the  two 
talents  came  and  said :  Lord,  thou  deliver- 
edst two  talents  to  me,  behold  I  have  gained 
other  two. 

23  His  lord  said  to  him:    Well   done, 


good  and  faithful  servant:  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
set  thee  over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  But  he  that  had  received  the  one  tal- 
ent, came  and  said  :  Lord,  I  know  that  thou 
art  a  hard  man :  tliou  reapest  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gatherest  where  thou 
hast  not  strewed. 

25  And  being  afraid  I  went,  and  hid  thy 
talent  in  tlie  earth  :  behold  here  thou  hast 
that  wiiich  is  tiiine. 

26  And  his  lord  answering,  said  to  him  : 
Wicked  and  slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sow  not,  and  gather 
where  I  have  not  strewed  : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  com- 
mitted my.  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  received  my  own  with 
usury. 

28  Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
talents. 

29  For  to  every  one  that  hath  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  abound  :  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  that  also  which  he  seemeth  to 
have  shall  be  taken  away. 

30  And  the  unprofitable  servant  cast  ye 
out  into  the  exterior  darkness  :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  And  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  his  majesty,  and  all  the  Angels  witli  him, 
then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  seat  of  his  ma- 
jesty : 

32  And  all  nations  shall  be  gathered  to- 
gether before  him,  and  he  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd 
separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  his  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  king  say  to  them  that 
shall  be  on  his  right  hand  :  Come,  yc  bles- 
sed of  my  Father,  possess  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

35  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you  gave  me 
to  eat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  you  gave  me  to 
drink  :  I  was  a  stranger,  and  you  took  me 
in : 

36  Naked,  and  you  clothed  me  :  sick,  and 
you  visited  me :  I  was  in  prison,  and  you 
came  to  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  just  answer  him,  say- 
ing :  Lord,  when  did  we  see  thee  hungry, 
and  fed  thee:  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink? 

38  And  when  did  we  see  thee  a  stran- 


ger,    and    took  thee   in:    or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee  ?  .  ,        • 

39  Or  when  did  we  see  thee  sick  or  in 
prison,  and  came  to  thee  1 

40  And  the  king  answering,  shall  say  to 
them :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as  you 
did  it  to  one  of  these  my  least  brethren, 
you  did  it  to  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  to  them  also  that 
shall  be  on  his  left  hand :  Depart  from  me, 
you  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  which  was 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

42  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you  gave  me 
not  to  eat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  you  gave  me 
not  to  drink. 


43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  you  took  me 
not  in :  naked,  and  you  clothed  me  not : 
sick,  and  in  prison,  and  you  did  not  visit  me. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him, 
saying :  Lord,  when  did  we  see  thee  hun- 
gry or  thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  to 
thee? 

45  Then  he  shall  answer  them,  saying : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as  ye  did  it  not 
to  one  of  these  least  ones,  neither  did  you 
it  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  into  everlasting 
punishment :  but  the  just,  into  life  ever- 
lasting. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


^Sr^, 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


The  Jeics  conspire  against  Christ.  He  is 
anointed  by  Mary.  The  treason  of  Judas. 
The  last  supper.  The  prayer  in  the  garden. 
The  apprehension  of  our  Lord:  his  treat- 
ment in  the  house  of  Caiphas. 

ND  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  ended 
all  these  words,  he 
said  to  his  disciples : 

2    You   know  that 
after  two  days  shall 
>be  the  pasch,  and  the 
_     Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  up  to  bo  crucified : 

3  Tlienwere  gatiicrcd  together  the  chief 
priests  and  the  ancients  of  tlie  people,  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest  who  was  called 
Caiphas: 

4  And  they  consulted  together,  that  by 
subtilty  they  might  apprehend  Jesus,  and 
put  him  to  death. 

5  But  they  said :  Not  on  tlie  festival-day, 
lest  perhaps  there  should  be  a  tumult  among 
the  people. 

6  And  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethania,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  to  him  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster-box  of  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  his  head  as  he  was  at  table. 

8  And  his  disciples  seeing  it,  had  indigna- 
tion, saying :  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  might  have  been  sold  for 
much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  And  Jesus  knowing  it,  said  to  them: 
Why  do  you  trouble  this  woman  ?  for  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with 
you  ;  but  *me  you  have  not  always. 

12  For  she,  in  pouring  this  ointment  up- 
on my  body,  hath  done  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Amen  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world. 


that  also  which  she  hath  done  shail  be  told 
for  a  memory  of  her. 

14  Then  went  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  to  the  chief  priests : 

15  And  he  said  to  them  :  What  will  you 
give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ? 
But  they  appointed  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  thenceforth  he  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him. 

17  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  fAzymes 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying:  Where 
wilt  tliou  that  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat 
Jthe  pasch  ? 

18  But  Jesus  said:  Go  ye  into  the  city 
to  a  certain  man,  and  say  to  him :  The 
master  saith  :  My  time  is  near  at  hand,  with 
thee  I  make  the  pasch  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them,  and  they  prepared  the  pasch. 

20  Now  when  it  was  evening,  he  sat 
down  with  his  twelve  disciples. 

21  And  whilst  they  were  eating,  he  said : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  one  of  you  is 
about  to  betray  me. 

22  And  they  being  very  much  troubled, 
began  every  one  to  say  :  Is  it  I,  Lord  ? 

23  But  he  answering,  said:  He  that  dip- 
peth  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same 
shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it 
is  written  of  him :  but  wo  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  : 
it  were  better  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born. 

25  And  Judas  that  betrayed  him,  answer- 
ing said  :  Is  it  I,  Rabbi?  He  saith  to  him  : 
Thou  hast  said  it. 

26  And  whilst  they  were  at  supper,  Je- 
sus took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  broke,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  said :  Take  ye, 
and  eat :  Jthis  is  my  body. 

27  And  taking  the  chalice  he  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  saying:  Drink 
llye  all  of  this. 


*  Chap.  XXVI.  Vcr.  11.  Me 'jou  hare  not  always,  vi?..  In  a  visible  manner,  aa  when  conversant  here  on 
earth,  and  as  we  have  the  poor,  whom  we  may  daily  a.-sist  and  relieve. 

t  The  feast  of  the  unleavened  bread. 

J  The  paschal  lamb. 

§  Ver.  '.J6.  This  is  my  body.  He  docs  not  say,  this  is  the  figure  of  my  body — but  this  is  my  body,  (2  Counril 
of  Nice,  Act  vi.)  Neither  doe.-<  lie  say  in  this,  or  with  this  is  my  tmdy ;  but  absolutely,  this  is  my  body :  which 
plainly  implies  tninsub.siantiation. 

II  Ver.  27.  Drinkye  all  of  this.  This  was  spoken  to  the  twelve  apostles  :  who  were  the  all  then  present :  and 
they  all  drank  of  it,  says  St.  Mark  xiv.  23.  But  it  noways  follows  from  these  words  spoken  to  the  apostles,  that 
all  the  faithful  are  here  commanded  to  drink  of  the  chalice  :  any  more  than  that  all  the  faithful  arc  commanded 
Id  consecrate,  offer  and  administer  this  sacrament;  becau.^e  Christ,  upon  this  .same  occasion,  and,  as  I  may  say 
with  the  same  breath,  bid  the  apostles  do  so  :  in  these  words,  St.  Luke  xxii.  19.  Do  this  in  commemoration 
of  me. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

28  For  this  is  my  *blood  of  the  new  tes- 
tament, which  shall  be  shed  for  many  for 
the  remission  of  sins. 

29  And  I  say  to  you,  I  will  not  drink 
from  henceforth  of  this  ffruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  shall  drink 
it  new  with  you  in  the  kingdom  of  my 
Father. 

30  And  a  hymn  being  said,  they  went 
out  to  mount  Olivet. 

31  Then  Jesus  saith  to  them:  All  you 
shall  be  Jscandalized  in  me  this  night. 
For  it  is  written :  /  will  strike  the  shep- 
herd, and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  he  dis- 
persed. 

32  But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  him : 
Though  all  shall  be  scandalized  in  thee, 
i  will  never  be  scandalized. 

34  Jesus  said  to  him:  Amen  I  say  to 
thee,  that  in  this  niglit  before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  wilt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  saith  to  him :  Though  I  should 
die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee.  And 
in  like  manner  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  Then  Jesus  came  with  them  to  a 
country  place  which  is  called  Gethsemani ; 
and  he  said  to  his  disciples :  Sit  you  here, 
till  I  go  yonder  and  pray. 

37  And  taking  with  him  Peter  and  the 
two  sons  of  Zebedee,  he  began  to  grow 
sorrowful  and  to  be  sad. 

38  Then  he  saith  to  them :  My  soul  is 
sorrowful  even  unto  death  :  stay  you  here, 
and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  going  a  little  further,  he  fell  on 
his  face,  praying,  and  saying :  My  Father, 
if  it  is  possible,  let  this  chalice  pass  from 
me.  Nevertheless  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou 
wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  to  his  disciples,  and 
findeth  them  asleep,  and  he  saith  to  Peter : 
What  ?  Could  you  not  watch  one  hour  with 
me? 

41  Watch  ye  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 


49 

into  temptation.     The  spirit  indeed  is  wil- 
ling, but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  Again  he  went  the  second  time  and 
prayed,  saying:  My  Father,  if  this  chal- 
ice may  not  pass  away  but  I  must  drink  it, 
thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  cometh  again,  and  findeth 
them  asleep  :  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  leaving  them,  he  went  away 
again,  and  he  prayed  the  third  time,  saying 
the  same  words. 

45  Then  he  cometh  to  his  disciples,  and 
saith  to  them :  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest :  behold  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  go :  behold  he  is  at  hand 
that  will  betray  me. 

47  As  he  yet  spoke,  behold  Judas  one 
of  the  twelve  came,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and  clubs,  sent  from 
the  chief  priests  and  the  ancients  of  the 
people. 

48  And  he  that  betrayed  him,  gave  them 
a  sign,  saying :  Whomsoever  I  sliall  kiss, 
that  is  he,  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  coming  to  Jesus,  he 
said:  Hail,  Rabbi.     And  he  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Friend, 
whereto  art  thou  come  ?  Then  they 
came  up,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and 
held  him. 

51  And  behold  one  of  them  that  were 
with  Jesus,  stretching  forth  his  hand,  drew 
out  his  sword  ;  and  striking  the  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  cut  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Put  up 
again  thy  sword  into  its  place,  for  all  that 
take  the  sword  shall  perish  by  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  ask  my 
Father,  and  he  will  give  me  presently  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 

54  How  then  shall  the  scriptures  be  ful- 
filled, that  so  it  must  be  done  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  Jesus  said  to  the 
multitude  :  You  are  come  out  as  aarainst  a 


•  Ver.  28.  Blood  of  the  New  Testavxent.  As  the  Old  Testament  was  dedicated  with  the  blood  of  victims,  by 
Moses,  in  these  words  ;  this  is  the  blood  of  the  testament,  &c.  Hebrews  ix.  20.  So  liere  is  the  dedication  and 
institution  of  the  New  Testament,  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  here  mystically  shed,  by  these  words  ;  this  is  the  blood 
of  the  New  Testament,  &c. 

t  Ver.  29.  Fruit  of  the  vine.  These  words,  by  the  account  of  St.  Luke  xxii.  18.  were  not  spoken  of  the  sa- 
cramental cup,  but  of  the  wine  that  was  drunk  with  the  paschal  lamb.  Though  the  sacramental  cup  might  also 
be  called  \]xcfrtUt  of  the  vine,  because  it  was  consecrated  from  wine,  and  retains  the  likeness,  and  all  the  acci- 
dents or  qualities  of  wine. 

1  Ver.  31.  Scandalized  in  me,  &c.  For  as  much  as  my  being  apprehended  shall  make  you  all  run  away  and 
forsake  me. 


robber  with  >words  and  clubs  to  apprehend 
me :  I  sat  daily  with  you  teachinif  in  the 
temple,  and  you  laid  not  hands  on  me. 

56  Now  ail  this  was  done,  that  the  scrip- 
tures of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  the  disciples  all  leaving  him,  fled  away. 

57  But  they  holding  Jesus  led  him  to 
Caiphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  ancients  were  assembled: 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  to 
the  iiigh  priest's  palace.  And  going  in,  he 
sat  witii  the  servants,  to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole 
council  sought  false  witness  against  Jesus, 
tJint  they  might  put  him  to  death : 


60  And  they  found  not,  though  many 
false  witnesses  iiad  come  in.  And  last  of 
all  tiiere  came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  they  said:  This  man  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  af- 
ter three  days  to  rebuild  it. 

62  And  the  high  priest  rising  up,  said  to 
him :  Answerest  thou  nothing  to  the  things 
which  these  witness  against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the 
high  priest  said  to  him :  I  adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God,  tiiat  thou  tell  us  if  thou  be 
the  Christ  tiie  son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  to  him:  Thou  hast  said 
it.     Nevertheless  I  say  to  you,  hereafter 


ST.  MATTHEW 


you  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  power  of  God,  and  com- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  gar- 
ments, saying  :  He  hath  blasphemed,  wliat 
further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  1  Be- 
hold, now  you  have  heard  the  blasphemy : 

66  What  think  you  ?  But  they  answer- 
ing, said :  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and 
buffeted  him ;  .ind  others  struck  his  face 
with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying :  Prophesy  unto  us,  O  Christ, 
who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

69  But  Peter  sat  without  in  the  palace  : 
and  there  came  to  him  a  servant-maid,  say- 
ing :  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  the  Gali- 
lean. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying : 
I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

71  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  gate,  an- 
other maid  saw  him,  and  she  saith  to  them 
that  were  there :  This  man  also  was  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath : 
that  I  know  not  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  little  while  they  that 
stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter :  Surely 
thou  also  art  one  of  them :  for  even  thy 
speech  doth  discover  thee. 

74  Then  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear 
that  he  knew  not  the  man.  And  immedi- 
ately the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of 
Jesus  which  he  had  said  :  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  wilt  deny  me  thrice.  And  go- 
ing forth,  he  wept  bitterly. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

T*he  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  pas- 
sion of  Christ :  his  death  and  burial. 

ND  when  morning 
was  come,  all  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients  of 
the  people  took  coun- 
sel against  Jesus,  to 
put  him  to  death. 

2  And  they  brought 
him  bound,  and  deliv- 
ered him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  seeing 
that  lie  was  condemned,  repenting  himself, 
brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to 
the  chief  priests  and  tiie  ancients. 


4  Saying :  I  have  sinned  in  betraying  in- 
nocent blood.  But  they  said:  What  is 
that  to  us  1  look  tliou  to  it. 

5  And  casting  down  the  pieces  of  silver 
in  the  temple,  he  departed ;  and  went  and 
hanged  himself  witli  a  halter. 

6  But  the  chief  priests  having  taken  the 
pieces  of  silver,  said  :  It  is  not  lawful  to  put 
them  into  the  *corbona,  because  it  is  the 
price  of  blood. 

7  And  after  they  had  consulted  together, 
they  bought  with  them  the  potter's  field,  to 
be  a  burying-place  for  strangers. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called  Hacel- 
dama,  that  is,  the  field  of  blood,  even  to 
this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying: 
And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the 
price  of  him  that  was  valued  whom  they 
prized  of  the  children  of  Israel, 

10  And  they  gave  them  unto  the  patterns 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  to  me. 

1 1  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor, 
and  the  governor  asked  him,  saying :  Art 
thou  the  king  of  tlie  Jews  ?  Jesus  saith 
to  him :  Thou  sayest  it. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  by  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients,  he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  Pilate  saith  to  him  :  Dost  not 
thou  hear  how  great  testimonies  they  allege 
against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never  a 
word  :  so  that  the  governor  wondered  ex- 
ceedingly. 

15  Now  upon  the  solemn  day  the  gov- 
ernor was  accustomed  to  release  to  the 
people  one  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  he  had  then  a  notorious  prisoner, 
that  was  called  Barabbas. 

17  They  therefore  being  gathered  toge- 
ther, Pilate  said :  Whom  will  you  that  I 
release  to  you,  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  who  is 
called  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had 
delivered  him. 

19  And  as  he  was  sitting  on  the  judg- 
ment-seat, his  wife  sent  to  him,  saying : 
Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  tiiat  just 
man.  For  I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  ancients 
persu.ided  the  people  that  they  should  ask 
Barabbas,  and  make  Jesus  away. 


*  Chap.  XXVII.  Ver.  6.     Corhona.     A  place  in  iho  icmple  wlicre  the  people  pui  in  their  gifts  or  offerings. 


21  And  tlie  frovcrnor  answerinrr,  said  to 
them  :  Whether  will  you  have  of  the  two 
to  be  released  unto  you.  But  they  said, 
Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  to  them  :  What  shall  I  do 
then  with  Jesus  that  is  called  Christ  1  They 
say  all :  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  The  governor  said  to  them :  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  1  But  they  cried 
out  tiie  more,  saying  :  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  And  Pilate  seeing  that  he  prevailed 
notiiiiig;  but  that  rather  a  tumult  was 
made  :  taking  water,  washed  his  hands  be- 
fore the  people,  saying :  I  am  innocent  of 
the  blood  of  this  just  man  ;  look  you  to  it. 

2.5  And  all  the  people  answering,  said : 
His  blood  be  upon  us,  and  upon  our  chil- 
dren. 

26  Then  he  released  to  them  Barabbas, 
and  having  scourged  Jesus,  delivered  him 
to  them  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor 
taking  Jesiis  in'o  the  hall,  gathered  toge- 
ther unto  him  the  whole  band  : 

2ft  And  s'rpping  liim,  they  put  a  scarlet 
cloak  aboM'  iiim. 

29  And  platting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 
put  it  upon  his  he.id,and  a  reed  in  his  right 


hand.  And  bowing  the  knee  before  him, 
tiiey  mocked  him,  saying :  Hail,  king  of  the 
Jews. 

30  And  spitting  upon  him,  they  took  the 
reed,  and  struck  his  head. 

31  And  after  they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  off  the  cloak  from  him,  and  put  on  him 
his  own  garments,  and  led  him  away  to  cru- 
cify him. 

32  And  going  out  they  found  a  man  of 
Cyrene,  named  Simon  :  him  they  forced  to 
take  up  his  cross. 

33  And  they  came  to  the  place  that  is 
called  Golgotha,  which  is,  the  place  of  Cal- 
vary. 

34  And  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall.  And  when  he  had  tasted, 
he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  after  they  had  crucified  him, 
they  divided  his  garments,  casting  lots ; 
that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  wliicii  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying  :  Thei/  divi- 
ded my  i^annrnts  among  them  ;  and  upon 
my  vesture  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down,  they  watched  him. 

37  And  thev  put  over  his  head  his  cause 
written  :  THIS  IS  JESUS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 


38  Then  were  crucified  with  him  two 
thieves;  the  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by  blasphemed 
him,  wagginor  their  heads, 

40  And  saying:  Vah,  thou  that  destroy- 
est  the  temple  of  God,  and  in  three  days 
dost  rebuild  it,  save  thy  own  self:  if  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the 
cross. 

41  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests 
with  the  scribes  and  ancients,  mocking  him, 
said  : 

42  He  saved  others,  iiimself  he  cannot 
save :  if  he  be  the  king  of  Israel,  let  him 


now  come  down   from  the  cross,  and  we 
will  believe  liim. 

43  He  trusted  m  God,  let  him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he  will  have  him :  for  he  s;iid : 
I  am  the  son  of  God. 

44  And  the  self-same  things  the  tiiieves 
also,thatwerecrucifiedwith  him,  reproacheti 
him  with. 

46  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was 
darkness  over  all  the  earth,  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  P]li,  Eli, 
LAMMA  SABACTHANi?  that  is,  j\Iy  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 


47  And  some  tliat  stood  there  and  heard, 
said :  Tliis  man  calleth  Elias. 

48  And  immediately  one  of  them  run- 
ning, took  a  sponge,  and  tilled  it  with  vine- 
gar, and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink. 

49  And  the  others  said :  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  deliver  him. 

50  And  Jesus  again  crying  with  a  loud 
voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost. 

51  And  behold  the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  two,  from  the  top  even  to  the 
bottom  and  the  earth  quaked,  and  the  rocks 
were  rent, 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened :  and  many 
bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  slept,  arose, 

53  And  coming  out  of  the  tombs  after 
his  resurrection,  came  into  the  holy  city, 
and  appeared  to  many. 

54  Now  the  centurion  and  they  that 
were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  having  seen 
the  earthquake  and  the  things  that  were 
done,  were  greatly  afraid,  saying :  Indeed 
this  was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  there  were  there  many  women 
afar  off,  who  had  followed  Jesus  from  Gal- 
ilee, ministering  unto  him : 

56  Among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joseph, 
and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

57  And  when  it  was  evening,  there  came 
a  certain  rich  man  of  Arimathea,  named 
Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  a  disciple  of 
Jesus. 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the 
body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded 
that  the  body  should  be  delivered. 

59  And  Joseph  taking  the  body,  wrapt 
it  up  in  H  clean  linen  cloth. 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  monu- 
ment, wiiich  he  had  hewn  out  in  a  rock, 
and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of 
tlie  monument,  and  went  his  way. 

61  And  there  was  there  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and   the   other    Mary,   sitting    over  I 
against  the  sepulchre. 

6-2  And  the  next  day,  which  followed 
*the  day  of  the  preparation,  tiie  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  came  together  to 
Pilate, 

63  Saying :  Sir,  we  have  remembered, 
that  that  seducer  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive  :  After  three  days  I  will  rise  agiun. 


64  Command  therefore  the  sepulchre  to 
be  guarded  until  the  third  day  ;  lest  his  dis- 
ciples come,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  to 
the  people  :  He  is  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and 
the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  to  them :  Vou  have  a 
guard  :  go,  guard  it  as  you  know. 

66  And  they  departing,  made  the  sepul- 
chre sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  setting 
guards. 

CHAP.  XXVIIl. 

The  resurrection  of  Christ.     His  commis- 
sion to  his  disciples. 

ND  in  the  end  of  the 
Sabbatli,  when  it  be- 
gan to  dawn  towards 
the  first  day  of  the 
week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  the 
other  Mary,  to  see 
the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake. For  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  des- 
cended from  heaven  :  and  coming,  rolled 
back  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it : 

3  And  his  countenance  was  as  lightning, 
and  his  raiment  as  snow. 

4  And  for  fear  of  him,  the  guards  were 
struck  with  terror,  and  became  as  dead 
men. 

5  And  the  Angel  answering  said  to  the 
women :  Fear  not  you :  for  I  know  that 
you  seek  Jesus  who  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here,  for  he  is  risen  as  he 
said.  Come,  and  see  the  place  where  the 
Lord  was  laid. 

7  And  going  quickly,  tell  ye  his  disciples 
that  he  is  risen  :  and  behold  he  will  go  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee  :  tiiere  you  shall  see 
him.     Lo  I  have  foretold  it  to  you. 

8  And  they  wont  out  quickly  from  the 
sepulchre  with  fear  and  great  joy,  running 
to  tell  his  disciples. 

9  And  behold  Jesus  met  them,  sayino; : 
All  hail.  But  they  came  up  and  took  hold 
of  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  Be  not 
afraid.  Go,  tell  my  brethren  that  they  go 
into  Galilee,  there  tliey  siiall  see  me. 

1 1  Now  wlicn  tlu'v  were  departed,  behold 
some  of  the  guards  came  into  the  city,  and 


Ver.  62.     The  day  of  the  preparation.    The  eve  of  the  sabbai  h  ;  so  calleO,  because  i>n  thai  day  ihey  prepiirtit 
11  ihhi^a  necessary ;  not  beiu^  alluweil  so  much  as  to  dress  their  meal  on  the  sabbath  daj. 


told  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  had 
been  done. 

12  And  they  being  assembled  together 
with  tlie  ancients,  taking  counsel,  gave  a 
great  sum  of  money  to  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying:  Say  you,  His  disciples  came 
by  night,  and  stole  him  away  when  we  were 
asleep. 

14  And  if  the  governor  shall  hear  of  this, 
we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  taking  the  money,  did  as  they 
were  taught.  And  this  word  was  spread 
abroad  among  the  Jews  even  unto  this  day. 

16  And  the  eleven  disciples  went  into 


Galilee,  unto   the  mountain  where  Jesus 
had  appointed  tliem. 

17  And  seeing  him  they  adored:  but 
some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  coming,  spoke  to  them, 
saying :  *all  power  is  given  to  me  in  heaven 
and  ill  earth. 

19  Going  therefore  teach  ye  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  Teaching  them  to  obsor\i'  .all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you :  and 
behold  I  am  with  you  all  days,  even  to  the 
consummation  of  the  world. 


t  Chap.  XXVIII.  Ver.  18,  &c.  All  power,  &c.  See  here  the  warrant  and  commission  of  the  apostles  and 
their  successors,  the  bishops  and  pastors  of  Christ's  church.  He  received  from  his  Fatlier  all  poirer  in  heaven 
and  in  earth  :  and  in  virtue  of  this  power  he  sends  them  (even  as  his  Father  sent  him.  Si  John  xx.  21.)  to 
leach  a.nd  disciple  fiadoTcvtii'  not  one,  hut  all  nations,  a.nd  inalrucl  ihem  in  ail  Irulhs:  and  that  lie  may  assist 
them  effectually  in  the  execution  of  this  commission,  he  promises  lo  be  with  them  (not  for  three  or  four  hundred 
years  only,)  but  all  days  even  to  the  consumtnation  of  the  world.  Ifow  then  could  the  Catholic  Church  ever  go 
astray,  having  always  with  her  pastors,  as  is  here  promised,  Christ  himself,  who  is  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life  1    St.  John  xiv.  6. 


The  }.rrarliiii<r  „f  John  the  Baptist.     Christ  is  baptized 

him.      He   calls   his   disciples,  aihi 
ivurlis  many  miracles. 
\lj    HE  bt'frinninrr  of   the   Gospel   ul' 
Jk.>us  CiiKiST  the  Son  of  Cod, 

2  As  it  is  written  in  Isaias  tlie 
prophet :  Behold  I  send  my  Angel 
befure  thy  face.,  who  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 


ST.  MARK. 


67 


3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  desert  : 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight 
his  paths. 

4  John  was  in  the  desert  baptizing,  and 
preaching  the  baptism  of  penance  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  to  him  all  the 
country  of  Judea,  and  all  they  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  were  baptized  by  him  in  the  river 
of  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's 
hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins : 
and  he  ate  locusts  and  wild  honey.  And 
he  preached,  saying : 

7  There  cometh  after  me  one  mightier 
than  I,  the  lachet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  stoop  down  and  loose. 

8  I  have  baptized  you  with  water ;  but 
he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  those  days, 
that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee ; 
and  was  baptized  by  John  in  the  Jordan. 

10  And  forthwith  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Spirit  as  a  dove  descending,  and  remaining 
on  him. 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from  heaven : 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit  drove  him 
out  into  the  desert. 

13  And  he  was  in  the  desert  forty  days 
and  forty  nights  :  and  was  tempted  by  sa- 
tan ;  and  he  was  with  beasts,  and  the  Angels 
ministered  to  him. 

14  And  after  that  John  was  delivered 
up,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee,  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying:  The  time  is  accom- 
plished, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand  :  repent,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

16  And  passing  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he 
saw  Simon  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting 
nets  into  the  sea  (for  they  were  fishermen),  j 

17  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Come  after 
me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become  fishers 
of  men. 

18  And  immediately  leaving  their  nets, 
they  followed  him. 

19  And  going  on  from  thence  a  little 
farther,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brotlier,  who  also  were  in  the 
ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  forthwith  he  called  them.  And 
having  left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  ship 
with  his  hired  men,  they  followed  him. 


21  And  they  enter  into  Capharnaum,  and 
forthwith  on  the  sabbath-days  going  into  the 
synagogue,  he  taught  them. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine :  for  he  was  teaching  them  as  one 
having  power,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit ;  and  he  cried 
out, 

24  Saying :  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us  ?  I  know  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
one  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  threatened  him,  saying : 
Speak  no  more,  and  go  out  of  the  man. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit  tearing  him, 
and  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  went  out 
of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch 
that  they  questioned  among  themselves, 
saying :  What  thing  is  this  ?  what  is  this 
new  doctrine  ?  for  with  power  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits  and  they 
obey  him. 

28  And  the  fame  of  him  was  spread 
forthwith  through  all  the  country  of  Gali- 
lee. 

29  And  immediately  going  out  of  the 
synagogue,  they  came  into  the  house  of  Si- 
mon and  x\ndrew.  with  James  and  John. 

30  And  Simon's  wife's  motlier  lay  sick 
of  a  fever  :  and  forthwith  they  tell  him  of 
her. 

31  And  coming  to  her  he  lifted  her  up, 
taking  her  by  the  hand :  and  immediately 
the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  when  it  was  evening  after  sun- 
set, they  brought  to  him  all  that  were  dis- 
eased, and  all  that  were  possessed  with 
devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  toge- 
ther at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were  troubled 
with  divers  diseases,  and  he  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  he  sutfered  tliem  not  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  rising  very  early  in  the  morning, 
going  out  he  went  into  a  desert  place:  and 
there  he  prayed. 

36  And  Simon,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  hira,  they 
said  to  hitn:   All  men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  saith  to  them:  Let  us  go  in- 
to the  neighbouring  towns  and  cities,  thati 


68 


ST.  MARK. 

for  to  this  purpose 


may  preach  there  also 
am  I  come. 

39  And  he  was  preaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  in  all  Galilee,  and  casting  out 
devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him,  be- 
seeching him :  and  kneeling  down,  said  to 
him:  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
cle.an. 

41  And  Jesus  having  compassion  on 
him,  stretclied  forth  his  hand  ;  and  touching 
him,  saith  to  him  :  I  will.  Be  thou  made 
clean. 

42  And  when  he  had  spoken,  immedi- 
ately the  leprosy  departed  from  him,  and 
he  was  made  clean. 

43  And  he  strictly  charged  him,  and 
forthwith  sent  him  away. 

44  And  he  saith  to  him:  See  thou  tell 
no  man  :  but  go,  shew  thyself  to  the  high- 
priest  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  the  things 


that  Closes  commanded,  for  a  testimony  to 
them. 

45  But  he  being  gone  out,beg.an  to  pub- 
lish and  to  blaze  abroad  the  word  ;  so  that 
now  he  could  not  openly  go  into  the  city, 
but  was  without  in  desert  places,  and  they 
flocked  to  him  from  all  sides. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  heals  the  sick  of  the  palsy;    calls 
Matthew ;  and  excuses  his  disciples. 

ND  again  he  entered 
into  Capliarnaum  after 
some  days. 

2  And  it  was  heard 
t  h a t  h e  w  a  s  in  the 
house,  and  many  came 
together,  so  that  there 
was  no  room,  not  even 

at  the  door:  and  he  spoke  to  them   the 

word. 


ST.  MARK. 


59 


3  And  they  came  to  him,  bringing  one 
sick  of  the  palsy,  who  was  carried  by  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  offer  him  to 
him  for  the  multitude,  they  uncovered  the 
roof  where  he  was :  and  opening  it,  they 
let  down  the  bed  wherein  the  man  sick  of 
the  palsy  lay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he 
s.aith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy :  Son,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

6  And  there  were  some  of  the  scribes 
sitting  there,  and  thinking  in  their  hearts : 

7  \Vhy  doth  this  man  speak  thus?  he 
blasphcmeth.  Who  can  forgive  sins,  but 
God  only  1 

8  Which  Jesus  presently  knowing  in  his 
spirit,  that  they  so  thought  within  them- 
selves, .saitli  to  them:  Why  think  you  these 
things  in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Which  is  easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy :  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee ; 
or  to  say :  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk? 

1 0  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  liath  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  (he  saith  to   the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

111  say  to  thee.  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose ;  and  taking 
up  his  bed,  went  his  way  in  the  sight  of  all ; 
so  that  all  wondered,  and  glorified  God, 
saying:  We  never  saw  the  like. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  to  the  sea 
side ;  and  all  the  multitude  came  to  him, 
and  he  taught  them  : 

14  And  when  he  was  passing  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom,  and  he  saith  to  him :  Fol- 
low me.     And  rising  up  he  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  sat 
at  meat  in  his  house,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  sat  down  together  with  Jesus  and 
his  disciples:  for  there  were  many  who 
also  followed  him. 

16  And  the  Scribes  and  the  Pharisees, 
seeing  that  he  did  eat  with  publicans  and 
sinners,  said  to  his  disciples :  Why  doth 
your  master  eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners? 

17  Jesus  hearing  this  saith  to  them: 
They  that  are  well  have  no  need  of  a  phy- 
sician, but  tliey  tliat  are  sick.  For  I  came 
not  to  call  the  just,  but  sinners. 

18  Now  the  disciples  of  John  and  the 
Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and  tliey  come,  and 
say  to  him :  Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 


and  of  the  Pharisees  fast :  but  thy  disciples 
do  not  fast  ? 

1 9  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Can  the 
children  of  the  marriage  fast,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  As  long  as  they 
have  the  bridegroom  with  them,  they  can- 
not fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them  ; 
and  then  they  shall  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  man  seweth  a  piece  of  raw  cloth 
to  an  old  garment:  otherwise  the  new 
piecing  taketh  away  from  the  old,  and  there 
is  made  a  greater  rent. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  bottles :  otherwise  the  wine  will  burst 
the  bottles,  and  both  the  wine  will  be 
spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be  lost.  But 
new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  again,  as  the 
Lord  walked  through  the  corn  fields  on  the 
sabbath,  that  his  disciples  began  to  go  for- 
ward, and  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  to  him  :  Be- 
hold, why  do  they  on  the  sabbath-day  that 
which  is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  to  them  :  Have  you  never 
read  what  David  did,  when  he  had  need, 
and  was  hungry  himself,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God 
under  Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and  did  eat 
the  loaves  of  proposition,  which  it  was  not 
lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave 
to  them  who  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  to  them :  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  the 
sabbath. 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAP.  IH. 

Christ  heals  the  ivithered  hand :  He  chooses 
the  twelve :  He  confutes  the  blasphemy  of 
the  Pharisees. 

ND  he  entered  again 
into  the  synagogue, 
and  there  was  a  man 
there  who  had  a  with- 
ered hand. 

2  And  they  watched 
Ihim  whetherhe  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath- 
day  :  that  they  niiglit  accuse  Iiim. 

3  And  he  saith  to  the  man  who  had  the 
withered  hand  :  Stand  up  in  the  midst. 


60 


4  And  he  sailh  to  them  :  Is  it  hiwful  to 
do  good  on  the  sabbath-day,  or  to  do  evil? 
to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  ?  But  they  held 
their  peace. 

5  And  looking  round  about  on  them 
with  anger,  being  grieved  for  the  blindness 
of  their  hearts,  he  saith  to  the  man  :  Stretch 
forth  thy  liand.  And  he  stretclied  it  forth ; 
and  liis  hand  was  restored  unto  him. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  going  out  immedi- 
ately, made  a  consultation  with  the  Hero- 
dians  against  liim,  how  they  migiit  destroy 
him. 

7  But  Jesus  retired  witli  his  disciples  to 
the  sea :  and  a  great  multitude  followed 
him  from  Galilee  and  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumea, 
and  from  beyond  the  Jordan :  and  they  about 
Tyre  and  tSidon,  a  great  multitude,  hearing 
the  things  wliicli  he  did,  came  to  him. 

9  And  he  spoke  to  his  disciples  that  a 
small  ship  should  wait  on  him  because  of 
the  multitude,  lest  they  should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  healed  many,  so  that  they 
pressed  upon  him  to  touch  him,  as  many 
as  had  evils. 

11  And  the  unclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him :  and  they 
cried,  saying: 

12  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  he 
strictly  charged  them  that  they  should  not 
uiake  him  known. 

1 3  And  going  up  into  a  mountain,  he 
called  unto  him  whom  he  would  himself: 
and  they  came  to  him. 

14  And  he  made  that  twelve  should  be 
with  him  :  and  that  he  might  send  them  to 
preach. 

15  And  he  gave  them  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils. 

16  And  to  Simon  he  gave  the  name  of 
Peter : 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James,  and  he  named 
them  Boanerges,  wiiich  is.  The  sons  of  thun- 
der. 

18  And  Andrew  ai;d  Philip,  and  Barthol- 
omew and  Matthew  and  Thomas,  and 
James  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and  Si- 
mon the  Cananean. 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,who  also  betrayed 
him. 

20  And  they  come  to  a  house :  and  the 
multitude  cometh  together  again,  so  that 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  hadlieard  of  it, 


ST.  MARK 


they  went  out  to  lay  hold  of  him :  for  they 
said  :  He  is  become  mad. 

22  And  the  Scribes  who  were  come 
down  from  Jerusalem,  said :  He  hath  Beel- 
zebub :  and  by  the  prince  of  devils  he  casteth 
out  devils. 

23  And  after  he  had  called  them  toge- 
ther, he  said  to  them  in  parables  :  How  can 
satan  cast  out  satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  it- 
self, that  house  cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  satan  be  risen  up  against  him- 
self, he  is  divided,  and  cannot  stand,  but 
hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  the  house  of  a 
strong  man,  and  rob  him  of  his  goods,  un- 
less he  first  bind  the  strong  man,  and  then 
shall  he  plunder  his  house. 

28  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  all  sins  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  the 
blasphemies  wherewith  they  shall  blas- 
pheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  shall  never  have  forgive- 
ness, but  shall  be  guilty  of  an  everlasting 
sin. 

30  Because  they  said :  He  hath  an  un- 
clean spirit. 

31  And  his  mother  and  his  brethren 
came ;  and  standing  without,  sent  to  him, 
calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him  :  and 
they  say  to  him :  Behold  thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  answering  them,  he  said:  Who 
is  my  mother  and  my  brethren? 

34  And  looking  round  about  on  them 
who  sat  about  him,  he  saith  :  Behold  my 
mother  and  my  brethren. 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
God,  he  is  my  brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAP.  IV. 
The  parable  of  the  sower :  Christ  stills  the 
tempest  at  sea. 

ND  he  began  again  to 
teach  by  the  sea  side: 
and  a  great  multitude 
was  gathered  together 
unto   him,   so   that  he 
A  went  up  into  a  ship  and 
y  sat  in  the  sea,  and  all 
the  multitude  was  upon 
the  land  by  the  sea  side. 


1 


2  And  he  taught  them  many  things  in 
parables,  and  said  unto  them  in  his  doc- 
trine : 

3  Hear  ye :  Behold  a  sower  went  out  to 
sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  is  sowing,  some  fell  by 
the  way  side :  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
came,  and  ate  it  up. 

5  And  other  some  fell  upon  stony 
ground  where  it  had  not  much  earth :  and 
it  shot  up  immediately,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  eayth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was 
scorched:  and  because  it  had  no  root,  it 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns :  and  the 
thorns  grew  up  and  choked  it,  and  it  yield- 
ed no  fruit. 

8  And  some  fell  upon  good  ground :  and 
brought  forth  fruit  that  grew  up  and  in- 
creased, and  yielded,  one  thirty,  another 
sixty,  and  another  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  :  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 


10  And  when  he  was  alone,  tne  tweive 
that  were  with  him  asked  him  the  parable. 

1 1  And  he  said  to  them :  To  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  :  but  to  them  that  are  without,  all 
things  are  done  in  parables  : 

12  *That  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not 
perceive  ;  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and 
not  understand :  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their  sins  should 
be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  saith  to  them  :  Know  you  not 
this  parable  1  how  then  shall  you  know  all 
parables  ? 

14  He  that  soweth,  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side, 
where  the  word  is  sown,  and  as  soon  as 
they  have  heard,  immediately  satan  comet  h 
and  taketh  away  the  word  that  was  sown 
in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  likewise  are  they  that  are 
sown  on  the  stony  ground:  who,  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,  immediately  receive  it 
with  joy : 


•  Chap.  IV.  Ver.  12.  That  seeing  they  may  see,  <fec.  In  punishment  of  their  wilfully  shutting  their  eyes, 
est.  Malt,  xxiii.  15)  God  justly  withdrew  those  lights,  and  graces,  which  otherwise  he  would  have  given  them, 
for  their  effectual  conversion. 


17  And  they  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
but  are  only  for  a  time :  and  then  ^\  hen 
tribulation  and  persecution  ariscth  for  the 
word,  they  are  presently  scandalized. 

18  And  others  there  are  who  are  sown 
among  thorns:  these  are  they  that  hear  tiie 
word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  the  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  after 
other  things,  entering  in  choke  the  word, 
and  it  is  made  fruitless. 

20  And  these  are  they  who  are  sown  up- 
on the  good  ground,  who  hear  the  word  and 
receive  it,  and  yield  fruit,  the  one  thirty,  an- 
other sixty,  and  anotlier  a  hundred. 

21  And  he  said  to  them:  Doth  a  candle 
come  in  to  be  put  under  a  bushel,  or  under 
a  bed?  and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which  shall 
not  be  made  manifest :  neither  was  it  made 
secret,  but  that  it  may  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

24  And  he  said  to  them :  Take  heed 
what  you  hear.  With  what  measure  you 
shall  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again, 
and  more  shall  be  given  to  you. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to'  him  shall  be 
given :  and  he  that  hath  not,  that  also 
which  he  hath  siiall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

26  And  he  said  :  So  is  the  kingdom  of 
God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed  into  the 
earth, 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise,  night  and 
day,  and  the  seed  should  spring,  and  grow 
up  whilst  he  knoweth  not. 

28  For  the  earth  of  itself  bringeth  forth 
fruit,  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  after- 
wards the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  And  when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth, 
immediately  he  putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said  :  To  what  shall  we  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Or  to  what  parable 
shall  we  compare  it? 

31  It  is  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed :  which 
when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  in  the  earth  : 

32  And  when  it  is  sown,  it  growoth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  than  all  herbs,  and 
shooteth  out  great  branches,  so  tiiat  tlie 
birds  of  the  air  may  dwell  under  the  shadow 
thereof. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables  he 
spoke  to  them  the  word,  according  as  they 
were  able  to  hear. 


34  And  without  parable  he  did  not  speak 
unto  them  :  but  apart,  he  explained  all 
things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  he  saith  to  them  that  day,  when 
evening  was  come  :  Let  us  pass  over  to  the 
other  side. 

36  And  sending  away  the  multhude, 
they  take  him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship : 
and  there  were  other  ships  with  him. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm  of 
wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the  .ship,  so 
that  the  ship  was  filled. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  the 
ship,  sleeping  upon  a  pillow ;  and  they 
awake  him,  and  say  to  him  :  jMaster,  doth 
it  not  concern  thee  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  rising  up,  he  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  to  the  sea  :  Peace,  be  still.  And 
the  wind  ceased :  and  there  was  made  a 
great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  to  them  :  Why  are  you 
fearful?  have  you  not  faith  yet?  And 
they  feared  exceedingly,  and  they  said  one 
to  another :  Who  is  this  (thinkest  thou) 
that  both  wind  and  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

Christ  casts  out  a  legion  of  devils ;  he  heols 
the  issue  of  blood,  and  raises  the  dead  girl 
to  life. 

ND  they  came  over 
the  strait  of  the 
sea  into  the  country 
of  the  Gerasens. 

2  A n d    as    he 
went    out    of   the 
ship,     immediately 
there  met  him  out 
of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean  .spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  in  tiie  tombs, 
and  no  man  now  could  bind  him,  not  even 
with  chains : 

4  For  having  been  often  bound  with  fet- 
ters and  chains,  he  had  burst  the  chains, 
and  broken  the  fetters  in  pieces,  and  no 
man  could  tame  him. 

5  And  he  was  always  day  and  night  in 
the  tombs,  and  in  the  mountains,  crying 
and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  And  seeing  Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  and 
worshipped  him : 

7  And  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said  : 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  most  high  God  ?  I  adjure  thee 
by  God  that  thou  torment  me  not. 


^—-7-<>- 


ST.  MARK. 


63 


8  For  he  said  to  him  :  Go  out  of  the 
man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him  :  What  is  thy  name  ? 
And  he  saith  to  him  :  My  name  is  Legion, 
for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that  he 
would  not  drive  him  away  out  of  the  coun- 
try. 

1 1  And  there  was  there  near  the  moun- 
tain a  great  herd  of  swine,  feeding. 

12  And  the  spirits  besought  him  saying : 
Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter 
into  them. 

13  And  Jesus  immediately  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  going  out, 
entered  into  the  swine  :  and  the  herd  with 
great  violence  was  carried  headlong  into 
the  sea,  being  about  two  thousand,  and  were 
stifled  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told 
it  in  the  city,  and  in  the  fields.  And  they 
went  out  to  see  what  was  done  : 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  they 
see  him  that  wils  troubled  with  the  devil, 
sitting,  clothed,  and  well  in  his  wits,  and 
they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  had  seen  it,  told  them 
in  what  manner  he  had  teen  dealt  with  who 
had  the  devil ;  and  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to  depart 
from  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  went  up  into  the  ship, 
he  that  had  been  troubled  with  the  devil, 
began  to  beseech  him  that  he  might  be  with 
him. 

19  And  he  admitted  him  not,  but  saith 
to  him  :  Go  into  thy  house  to  thy  friends, 
and  tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee,  and  hath  had  mercy  on 
thee. 

20  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  to 
publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things  Je- 
sus had  done  for  him :  and  all  men  won- 
dered. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  passed  again  in 
the  ship  over  the  strait,  a  great  multitude 
assembled  together  unto  him,  and  he  was 
nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  x\nd  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  named  Jairus :  and  see- 
ing him,  falleth  down  at  his  feet. 

23  And  he  besought  him  much,  saying: 
My  daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death,  come, 
lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  that  she  may  be 
safe,  and  may  live. 

24  And  he  went  with  him,  and  a  great 


multitude  followed  him,  and  they  thronged 
him. 

25  And  a  woman  who  was  under  an  is- 
sue of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things  from 
many  physicians,  and  had  spent  allthatshe 
had,  and  was  nothing  the  better,  but  ratlier 
worse  : 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came 
in  the  crowd  behind  him,  and  touched  his 
garment. 

28  For  she  said:  If  I  shall  but  touch  his 
garment,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  forthwith  the  fountain  of  her  blood 
was  dried  up,  and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 
she  was  healed  of  the  evil. 

30  And  immediately  Jesus  knowing  in 
himself  the  virtue  that  had  proceeded  from 
him,  turning  to  the  multitude,  said  :  Who 
hath  touched  my  garments? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  to  him :  Thou 
seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and 
sayest  thou.  Who  hath  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  about  to  see  her  who 
had  done  this. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trembling, 
knowing  what  was  done  in  her,  came  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  to  her:  Daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole :  go  in  peace, 
and  be  thou  whole  of  thy  disease. 

35  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  some  came 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house, 
saying :  Thy  daughter  is  dead :  why  dost 
thou  trouble  the  master  any  farther  ? 

36  But  Jesus  having  heard  the  word  that 
was  spoken,  saith  to  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue :  Fear  not :  only  believe. 

37  And  he  admitted  not  any  man  to  fol- 
low him  but  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the 
brother  of  James. 

38  And  they  come  to  the  house  of  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and  he  seeth  a  tu- 
mult, and  people  weeping  and  wailing 
much. 

39  And  going  in,  he  saith  to  them  :  Why 
make  you  this  a-do,  and  weep  ?  the  damsel 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
he  having  put  them  all  out,  taketh  the  father 
and  mother  of  the  damsel,  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  taking  the  damsel  by  the  hand, 
he  saith  to  her :  Tahtha  cumi,  which  is,  being 


64 


ST.  MARK. 


interpreted :    Damsel    (I  say  to  thee)  arise. 

42  And  immediately  the  damsel  rose  up 
and  walked:  now  she  was  twelve  years 
old  :  and  they  were  astonished  with  a  great 
astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strictly  that  no 
man  should  know  it ;  and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  teaches  at  Nazareth.  He  sends  forth 
the  twelve  apostles  :  he  feeds  5000  with 
Jive  loaves  ;  and  walks  upon  the  sea. 

ND  going  out  from 
thence,  he  went  into 
his  own  country  ;  and 
his  disciples  followed 
him. 

2  And  when  tlie 
sabbath  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue  :  and  many  hearing  him 
were  in  admiration  at  his  doctrine,  say- 
ing :  How  came  this  man  by  all  these 
things  ?  and  what  wisdom  is  this   that    is 


given  to  him,  and  sucli  mighty  works  as  are 
wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of 
Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and  Joseph 
and  Jude,  and  Simon  ?  are  not  also  his  sis- 
ters here  with  us  ?  And  they  were  scan- 
dalized in  regard  of  him. 

4  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  A  prophet  is 
not  without  lionour,  but  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  in  his  own  house,  and  among  his 
own  kindred. 

6  And  *he  could  not  do  any  miracle 
there,  only  that  lie  healed  a  few  that  were 
sick,  laying  his  iiands  upon  them. 

6  And  he  wondered  because  of  their  un- 
belief, and  he  went  through  the  villages 
round  about  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  the  twelve :  and  began 
to  send  them  two  and  two,  and  gave  them 
power  over  imclean  spirits. 

8  And  he  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey,  but 
a  staff  only :  no  scrip,  no  bread,  nor  money 
in  their  purse, 

9  But  to  be  shod  with  sandals,  and  that 
they  should  not  put  on  two  coats. 


•  Chap.  VI.  Vcr.  5. 
theirs. 


He  could  not.    Not  for  want  of  power  on  his  side ;  but  for  want  of  a  due  disposition  on 


...vcvttt:^ 


10  And  he  said  to  them  :  Wheresoever 
you  shall  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till 
you  depart  from  that  place. 

1 1  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  you,  going  forth  from  thence, 
shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  tes- 
timony to  them. 

12  And  going  forth  they  preached  that 
men  should  do  penance  : 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  :  (for  his  name 
was  made  manifest)  and  he  said  :  John  the 
Baptist  is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  and 
therefore  mighty  works  shew  forth  them- 
selves in  him. 

15  And  others  said:  It  is  Elias.  But 
others  said :  It  is  a  prophet,  as  one  of  the 
prophets. 

16  Which  Horod  hearing,  said  :  John 
whom  I  beheaded,  he  is  risen  again  from 
the  dead. 


17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  and  ap- 
prehended John,  and  bound  him  in  prison 
for  the  sake  of  Herodias  the  wife  of  Philip 
his  brother,  because  he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  said  to  Herod:  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Now  Herodias  laid  snares  for  him  : 
and  was  desirous  to  put  him  to  death,  and 
could  not. 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  him 
to  be  a  just  and  holy  man  :  and  kept  him, 
and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did  many  things, 
and  he  heard  him  willingly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  Herod  made  a  supper  for  his  birth- 
day, for  the  princes  and  tribunes  and  chief 
men  of  Galilee. 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  same 
Herodias  had  come  in,  and  had  danced,  and 
pleased  Herod,  and  them  that  were  at  table 
with  him  :  the  king  said  to  the  damsel : 
Ask  of  me  what  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give 
it  thee. 


66  ST.  .M 

23  And  lie  swore  to  licr :  NVIiatsoever 
tlioii  slialt  ask  I  will  give  thee,  ihougli  it  be 
the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  Who  when  she  was  gone  out, 
said  to  her  mother:  What  sluiHI  ask?  But 
she  said  :  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  when  she  was  come  in  immedi- 
ately with  haste  to  the  king,  she  asked,  say- 
ing :  Iwill  that  forthwith  thou  give  me  in  a 
dish  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  struck  sad :  yet 
because  of  his  oath,  and  because  of  them 
that  were  with  him  at  table,  he  would  not 
displease  lier : 

27  But  sending  an  executioner,  lie  com- 
manded that  his  head  should  be  brought  in 
a  dish.    And  he  beheaded  him  in  the  prison. 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a  dish,  and 
gave  it  to  the  damsel,  and  the  damsel  gave 
it  to  her  mother. 

29  Wliicii  his  disciples  hearing,  came, 
and  took  liis  body,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  coming  together 
unto  Jesus,  related  to  him  all  things  that 
they  had  done  and  taught. 

31  And  he  said  to  them:  Come  ye  apart 
into  a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  little.  For 
there  were  many  coming  and  going:  and 
they  had  not  so  much  as  time  to  eat. 

32  And  going  up  into  a  ship,  they  went 
into  a  desert  place  apart. 

33  And  they  saw  them  going  away,  and 
many  knew:  and  they  ran  Hocking  thither 
on  loot  from  all   the  cities,  and  were  there  j 
before  them. 

34  And  Jesus  going  out  saw  a  great 
multitude  ;  and  he  had  compassion  on  them, 
because  they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a 
shepherd,  and  he  began  to  teach  them  many 
things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying:  This  is 
a  desert  place,  and  the  hour  is  now  past: 

36  Send  them  away,  that  going  into  the 
next  villages  and  towns,  they  may  buy 
themselves  meat  to  eat. 

37  But  he  answering,  said  to  them:  Give 
you  them  to  eat.  And  they  said  to  him: 
Let  us  go  and  buy  bread  for  two  hundred 
pence,  and  we  will  give  them  to  eat. 

38  And  he  saith  to  them :  How  many 
loaves  have  you  ?  go  and  see.  And  when 
they  knew,  they  say :  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to  make 
them  all  sit  down  by  companies  upon  the 
green  grass. 


ARK. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hun- 
dreds and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taketi  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes  :  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  broke  the  loaves, 
nnd  gave  to  his  disciples,  to  set  before 
tiiem:  and  the  two  fishes  he  divided  among 
them  all. 

42  And  tlicv  all  did  eat,  and  had  their 
fill. 

43  And  they  took  up  the  leavings,  twelve 
full  baskets  of  fragments,  and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  were  five  thou- 
sand men. 

45  And  immediately  he  obliged  his 
disciples  to  go  up  into  the  ship,  that 
they  might  go  before  him  over  the  water 
to  Belhsaida ;  whilst  he  dismissed  the 
people. 

46  And  when  he  had  dismissed  them,  he 
went  up  to  the  mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  it  was  late,  the  ship  was 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  himself  alone 
on  the  land. 

48  And  seeing  them  labouring  in  rowing, 
(for  the  wind  was  against  them)  and  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night,  he  cometh 
to  them,  walking  upon  the  sea,  and  he 
would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  they  seeing  him  walking  upon  the 
aea,  thought  it  was  an  apparition,  and  they 
cried  out. 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  trou- 
bled. And  immediately  he  spoke  with 
them,  and  said  to  them :  Have  a  good 
heart,  it  is  I,  fear  ye  not. 

51  And  he  went  up  to  them  into  the 
ship,  and  the  wind  ceased.  And  they  were 
far  more  astonished  within  themselves: 

52  For  they  understood  not  concerning 
the  loaves :  for  their  heart  was  blinded. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they 
came  into  the  land  of  Genesareth,  and  set 
to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  gone  out  of  the 
ship,  immediately  they  knew  him  : 

65  And  running  through  that  whole 
country,  they  began  to  carry  about  in  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered,  into 
towns,  or  into  villages  or  cities,  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch  but  the  hem  of  his 
garment,  and  as  many  as  touched  him  were 
made  whole. 


ST.  MARK. 


6: 


CHAP.  VII. 


Christ  rebuJtes  the.  Pharisees.  He  heals  the 
daughter  nf  the  icovian  if  Canaan;  and 
the  "man  that  was  deaf  and  dumb. 

ND  there  assemble  to- 
gether unto  him  the 
Pharisees,  and  some  of 
the  scribes,  coming 
from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  had 
seen  some  of  his  disci- 
Iples    eat    bread    with 
common,  that   is   with 
unwashed  hands,  they  found  f:uilt. 

3   For  the  Pimrisces,  and  :i11   tlie   Jews 


eat  not  without  often  washing  tlieir  hands, 
holding  the  tradition  of  the  ancients : 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the  market, 
unless  they  be  washed,  tliey  eat  not :  and 
many  other  things  there  are  that  have  been 
delivered  to  them  to  observe,  the  washing 
of  cups,  and  of  pots,  and  of  brazen  vessels, 
and  of  beds. 

5  And  tlie  Pharisees  and  Scribes  asked 
him:  Why  do  not  thy  disciples  walk  accor- 
ding to  the  tradition  of  the  ancients,  but 
eat  bread  with  common  hands? 

6  But  he  answering,  said :  Well  did 
Isaias  prophesy  of  you,  hypocrites,  as  it  is 
written:  This  people  honnureth  me  ivith 
their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 


68 


ST.  MARK. 


7  And  in  vain  do  theij  tvorship  me,  teach- 
ing *doclrines  and  precepts  of  men. 

8  For  leaving  tlie  commandment  of  God, 
you  hold  the  tradition  of  men,  the  washing 
of  pots  and  of  cups :  and  many  other 
things  you  do  lilvs  to  these. 

9  And  he  said  to  them :  Well  do  you 
make  void  the  commandment  of  God,  that 
you  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said:  Honour  thy  father 
and  thy  mother;  and.  He  that  shall  curse 
father  vr  mother,  dying  let  him  die. 

1 1  But  you  say :  If  a  man  shall  say  to 
his  fiither  or  mother,  Corban  (that  is  a  gift) 
whatsoever  is  from  me,  shall  profit  thee  : 

12  And  farther  you  suffer  him  not  to  do 
any  thing  for  his  father  or  mother, 

13  Making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your 
tradition,  which  you  have  given  forth.  And 
many  other  such  like  things  you  do. 

14  And  calling  again  the  multitude  unto 
him,  he  said  to  them :  Hear  me  ye  all,  and 
understand. 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man 
that  entering  into  him  can  defile  him  :  but 
the  things  which  come  from  a  man,  those 
are  they  that  defile  a  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

f  7  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house 
from  the  multitude,  his  disciples  asked  him 
the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  to  them:  Are  you  also 
so  unwise  ?  understand  you  not  that  what- 
soever thing  from  without  entereth  into  a 
man,  cannot  defile  him : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart, 
but  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  goeth  out  into 
the  privy,  purging  all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said  that  the  things  which 
come  out  from  a  man,  they  defile  a  man. 

21  For  from  within  out  of  the  heart  of 
men  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  for- 
nications, murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness,  de- 
ceit, lascivionsness,  an  evil  eye,  blasphemy, 
pride,  foolishness. 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from  with- 
in, and  defile  a  man. 

24  And  rising  from  thence  he  went  into 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  :  and  entering 
into  a  house,  he  would  have  no  man  know 
it,  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman  heard  of  him. 


wliose  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  and 
presently  came  in,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet. 

26  For  the  woman  was  a  Gentile,  a  Sy- 
ropheuician  born.  And  she  besought  him 
to  cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  And  he  said  to  her:  Let  the  children 
first  be  filled :  for  it  is  not  good  to  take 
the  bread  of  the  children,  and  cast  it  to  the 
dogs. 

28  But  she  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Vea,  Lord ;  for  the  whelps  also  eat  under 
the  table  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  to  her :  For  this  saying 
go  thy  way,  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her  house, 
she  found  the  girl  lying  upon  the  bed,  and 
that  the  devil  was  gone  out. 

31  And  again  going  out  of  the  coasts  of 
Tyre,  he  came  by  Sidon  to  the  sea  of  Gal- 
ilee tlirough  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of  De- 
capolis. 

32  And  they  bring  to  him  one  that  was 
deaf  and  dumb;  and  they  besought  him  to 
lay  his  iiand  upon  him. 

33  And  taking  him  aside  from  the  multi- 
tude, he  put  liis  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 
spitting,  he  touched  his  tongue ; 

34  And  lookiiiu'  up  to  heaven,  he  groan- 
ed, and  said  to  him :  Ephphetha,  that  is,  Be 
opened. 

35  And  immediately  his  ears  were  opened, 
and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed, 
and  he  spoke  right. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man.  But  the  more  he  charged 
them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  did 
they  publish  it. 

37  And  so  much  the  more  did  they  won- 
der, saying :  He  hath  done  all  things  well ; 
lie  hatli  made  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and 
the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Christ  feeds  4000.     He  gives  sight  to  a  blind 
man.     He  foretells  his  passion. 

N  those  days  again,  when  there 
was  a  great  multitude,  and  had 
nothing  to  eat,  calling  his  disci- 
ples together  he  saith  to  them: 
2  I  have  com])assion  on  the 
multitude,  for  behold  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat: 


•  Chap.  VII.  Ver.  7.    Doctrines  mid  precepts  o/ nien.    See  the  annotations,  j)ia</Aete  xr.  9.  U. 


ST.  ]\rARK. 


69 


3  And  if  I  send  them  awiiy  fustiiig- 
to  their  own  houses,  tiiey  will  fuint  in 
the  way  :  tor  some  of  them  came  from  afar 
off. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him  :  From 
whence  can  any  one  satisfy  tiiem  here  with 
bread  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them  :  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?     xA.nd  they  said :  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people  to  sit 
down  on  the  ground  :  and  taking  the  seven 
loaves,  giving  thanks  he  broke,  and  gave  to 
his  disciples  to  set  before  them,  and  they 
set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  little  fishes;  and 
he  blessed  them,  and  commanded  them  to 
be  set  before  them. 

8  And  they  did  eat  and  were  filled,  and 
they  took  up  that  which  was  left  of  the 
fragments,  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about 
four  thousand :  and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  And  immediately  going  up  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples,  he  came  into  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and 
began  to  question  with  him,  asking  of  him 
a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  sighing  deeply  in  spirit,  he  saith : 


Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ? 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  a  sign  shall  not  be  given 
to  this  generation. 

13  And  leaving  them,  he  went  up  again 
into  the  ship,  and  passed  to  the  other  side 
of  the  water. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bre.ad :  and 
they  had  but  one  loaf  with  them  in  the 
ship. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying:  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying  :  Because  we  have  no  bread. 

17  Which  Jesus  knowing,  saith  to  them  : 
Why  do  you  reason,  because  you  have  no 
bread  ?  do  you  not  3'et  know  nor  under- 
stand ?  have  you  still  your  heart  blinded  ? 

18  Having  eyes  see  you  not  ?  and  having 
ears  hear  you  not  ?  neither  do  you  remem- 
ber. 

19  When  I  broke  the  five  loaves  among 
five  thousand :  how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  you  up?  They  say  to  him: 
Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  loaves  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets  of  frag- 
ments  took  you  up  ?  And  they  say  to 
him:  Seven. 


70  ST.  MARK. 

21  And  he  said  to  them  :  How  do  you  [sinful  generation:    the   Son  of  man  also 


not  yet  understand  ? 

-22  And  they  came  to  Bethsaida :  and 
they  bring  to  him  a  blind  man,  and  they 
besought  him  to  touch  him. 

l!3  And  taking  the  blind  man  by  the 
hand,  he  led  him  out  of  the  town  ;  and 
spitting  upon  his  eyes,  laying  his  hands  on 
him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  any  thing. 

24  And  looking  up,  he  said :  I  see  men 
as  trees,  walking. 

2.5  After  that  he  laid  his  hands  again  up- 
on his  eyes,  and  he  began  to  see,  and  was 
restored,  so  that  he  saw  all  things  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  to  his  house,  saying: 
Go  into  thy  house,  and  if  thou  enter  into 
the  town,  tell  no  body. 

27  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his  disci- 
ples, into  the  towns  of  Cesarea-Philippi : 
and  in  the  way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
ing to  them  :  Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered  iiim,  saying:  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  Elias,  and  others  as 
one  of  the  prophets. 

29  Then  he  saith  to  them:  But  whom 
do  you  say  that  I  am  ?  Peter  answering, 
said  to  him  :  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  strictly  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  tell  any  man  of  him. 

.31  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the 
Son  of  man  nuist  sutler  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  by  the  ancients  and  by  the  high- 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed  :  and 
afier  tliree  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spoke  the  word  openly.  And 
Peter  taking  him,  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  he  turning  about,  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  threatened  Peter,  saying:  Go  be- 
hind me,  satan.  because  thou  savourest  not 
the  things  which  are  of  (rod,  but  the  things 
that  are  of  men. 

3t  And  calling  together  the  multitude 
with  his  disciples,  he  said  to  them  :  If  any 
man  will  follow  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life,  shall 
lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake,  and  for  the  gospel,  shall  save 
it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul  ? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul  .- 

38  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of 
me,  andof  mv  words,  iu  this  adulternnsaiid 


shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
Angels. 

39  And  he  said  to  them  :  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  that  there  are  some  of  them  that 
stand  here  who  shall  not  taste  death,  till 
they  see  the  kingdom  of  God  coming  in 
power. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Christ  is  transfigured.  He  casts  out  the 
dumb  spirit.  He  teaches  humility,  and 
to  avoid  scandal. 

ND  after  six  days  Je- 
sus taketh  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and 
John :  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by 
themselves,  and  was 
transfigured  before 
them. 

2  And  his  garments  became  shining,  and 
exceeding  white  as  snow,  so  as  no  fuller  on 
earth  cati  make  white. 

3  And  there  appeared  to  them  Elias  with 
Moses :  and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  Jesus  : 
Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles,  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  For  he  knew  not  what  he  said :  for 
they  were  struck  with  fear: 

6  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  overshad- 
owed them,  and  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying:  This  is  niy  most  beloved 
Son  :  hear  ye  him. 

7  And  immediately  looking  about  they 
saw  no  man  any  more  but  Jesus  only  with 
them. 

8  And  as  ilsey  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  he  charged  them  nut  to  tell  any 
man  what  things  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son 
of  man  shall  l)e  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

9  And  thev  ke|)t  the  word  to  liiemselves: 
questioning  together  what  that  should 
mean  :  When  he  shall  be  risen  from  the 
dead. 

10  And  they  asked  him,  .saying:  Why 
then  do  the  Pharisees  and  Scribes  say  that 
Elias  must  come  lirst  ? 

11  Who  answering  said  to  them:  Elias 
when  he  shall  come  first,  shall  restore 
all  Iliinirs:    and  as    it    is    written    of  the 


-^ 


Son   of   man   that   he   must   suffer  many 
things,  and  be  despised. 

12  But  I  say  to  you  that  Elias  also  is 
come  (and  they  liave  done  to  him  whatso- 
ever they  would)  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

13  And  coming  to  his  disciples,  he  saw 
a  great  niultitude  about  them,  and  the 
Scribes  questioning  with  them. 

14  And  presently  all  the  people  seeing 
Jesus,  were  astonished  and  struck  with 
fear  :  and  running  to  him,  they  saluted  him. 

15  And  he  asked  them:  VVhat  do  you 
question  about  among  you? 

16  And  one  of  the  multitude  answering, 
said  :  Master,  I  have  brought  to  thee  my 
son  who  hath  a  dumb  spirit. 

17  VVlio  wlicresoever  he  taketh  him 
dasheth  him,  and  lie  foameth,  and  gnnsheth 
with  his  teeth,  and  pineth  away :  and  I 
spoke  to  thy  disciples  to  cast  him  out,  and 
they  could  not. 

18  Who  answering  them,  said:  O incred- 
ulous generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  1  hov/  long  shall  I  sufler  you  ?  bring 
him  to  me. 


19  And  they  brought  him.  And  when 
he  had  seen  him,  immediately  the  spirit 
troubled  him ;  and  being  thrown  down  upon 
the  ground,  he  rolled  about  foaming. 

20  And  he  asked  his  father:  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this  hath  liappened  unto  him  .' 
But  he  said  :  From  his  infancy  ; 

21  And  oftentimes  hath  he  cast  him  into 
the  fire  and  into  waters,  to  destroy  him. 
But  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have  com- 
passion on  us,  and  iielp  us. 

22  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  If  tiiou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  iiim 
that  believeth. 

23  And  inmiediately  the  father  of  the 
boy  crying  out,  with  tears  said :  I  do  believe, 
Lord,  iielp  my  unbelief 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  the  multitude 
running  togetiier,  he  threatened  tiie  unclean 
spirit,  saying  to  iiim:  Tiiou  deaf  and  dumb 
spirit,  T  command  tliee,  go  out  of  hi.n-  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

25  And  crying  out,and  greatly  tearing  him, 
he  went  out  of  him,  and  he  became  as  one 
dead,  insomucii  tiiat  many  said  :  He  is  dead. 


72  ST.  JM 

•26  But  Jesvs  takinir  liim  by  the   hand,  1 
lif.c'd  liiin  up  :  and  lie  arose. 

27  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  his  disciples  asked  him  privately: 
Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

28  And  he  s;ud  to  them:  This  kind  can 
go  out  by  nothing  but  by  prayer  and  fast- 
ing. 

29  And  departing  from  thence  they 
passed  through  Galilee,  and  he  would  not 
that  any  man  should  know  it. 

30  And  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said 
to  them  :  The  Son  of  man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him,  and  after  that  he  is  killed  he  shall 
rise  again  the  third  day. 

31  But  they  understood  no.t  the  word ; 
and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

32  And  they  came  to  Capharnaum.  And 
when  they  were  in  the  house,  he  asked 
them  :  Wliat  did  you  treat  of  in  the  way  ? 

33  But  they  held  their  peace,  for  in 
the  way  they  h;id  disputed  among  them- 
selves, which  of  tiiem  should  be  the  greatest. 

34  And  sitting  down,  he  called  the 
twelve,  and  saith  to  them  :  If  any  man  de- 
sire to  be  first,  he  shall  be  the  last  of  all, 
and  the  servant  of  all. 

35  And  taking  a  cliild,  he  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them.  And  wiien  he  had  embraced 
him,  he  saith  to  them : 

36  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  such 
child  as  this  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 
And  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth 
not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

37  John  answered  him,  saying:  Master, 
we  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
who  followeth  not  us,  and  we  forbade  iiim. 

38  But  Jesus  said :  Do  not  forbid  him. 
For  there  is  no  man  that  doth  a  miracle  in 
my  name,  that  can  soon  speak  ill  of  me. 

39  For  he  that  is  not  against  you,  is  for 
you. 

40  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  to  drink 
a  cup  of  water  in  my  name,  because  you 
belong  to  Christ:  Amen  I  .say  to  you,  he 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  scandalize  one  j 
of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me  ;  it 
were  better  for  him  that  a  mill-stone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 
into  the  sea. 

42  And  if  thv  hand  scandalize  thee,  cut 
it  oft':  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed,  than  having  two  hands  to  go  into 
hell,  into  umiuenchable  fnv,. 


ARK. 

43  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  extinguished. 

44  And  if  thy  foot  .«candalize  thee,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  lame  in- 
to life  everlasting,  than  having  two  feet,  to 
be  cast  into  the  hell  of  unquenchable  fire. 

45  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  extinguished. 

46  And  if  Ihy  eye  scand.-ilize  thee,  pluck 
it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee  with  one  eye  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Cod,  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire : 

47  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  extinguished. 

48  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire :  and  every  victim  shall  be  salted  with 
salt. 

49  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  become 
unsavoury,  wlierewiih  will  you  season  it? 
Have  salt  in  you,  and  have  peace  among 
you. 

CHAP.  X. 

Marriage  is  not  to  he  dii^sohed.  The  danger 
of  riches.  The  ambition  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee.  A  blind  man  is  restored  to  his 
sitrht. 

ND  rising  up  from 
thence,  he  cometh  in- 
to the  coasts  of  Judea 
beyond  t he  Jorda n,  and 
the  multitudes  flock  to 
him  again.  And  as 
ihe  was  accustomed,  he 
tauglit  tlieni  again. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  coming  to  him, 
asked  him  :  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife?  tempting  him. 

3  But  he  answering,  saith  to  them : 
What  did  Moses  conunand  you  ? 

4  Who  said  :  Moses  permitted  to  write 
u  bill  of  divorce,  and  to  put  /irr  away. 

5  To  whom  Jesus  answering,  said  : 
Because  of  the  hardness  of  your  heart  he 
wrote  you  that  precept: 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
God  made  tiiein  male  and  female. 

7  J'or  tills  cause  a  man  shall  leave  his 
father  and  mother  ;  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife. 

8  And  they  two  shall  be  in  one  fie.sh. 
Therefore  now  they  are  not  two,  but  one 
flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  toge- 
ther, let  not  man  put  asunder. 


^S^ 


10  And  in  the  house  again  his  disciples 
asked  him  concerning  the  same  thing. 

1 1  And  he  saith  to  them :  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  liis  wife,  and  marry  another, 
coramitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  the  wife  shall  put  away  her 
husband,  and  be  married  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  to  him  young  chil- 
dren, that  he  might  touch  them.  And  the 
disciples  rebuked  them  that  brought  them. 

14  Whom  when  Jesus  saw  he  was  much 
displeased,  and  said  to  them  :  Suffer  the  lit- 
tle children  to  come  to  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  Go^. 

15  Amen  I  say  to  you,  whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  shall  not  enter  into  it. 

16  And  embracing  them,  and  laying  his 
hands  upon  them,  he  blessed  them. 

17  And  when  he  was  gone  forth  into  the 


way,  a  certain  man  running  up  and  kneeling 
before  him,  asked  him  :  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  that  I  may  receive  life  everlasting? 

18  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  *None  is  good  but  one, 
that  is  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  commandments: 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  do  not  kill,  do  not 
steal,  bear  not  false  tcitness,  do  no  fraud, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  But  he  answering,  said  to  him :  Mas- 
ter, all  these  things  I  have  observed  from 
my  youth. 

21  And  Jesus  looking  on  him,  loved 
him,  and  said  to  him :  One  thing  is  wanting 
unto  thee :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 

j  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
I  treasure  in  heaven  :  and  come,  follow  me. 
I      22  Who  being  struck  sad  at  that  say- 
ing, went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  had  great 
'  possessions. 


•  Chap.  X.    Ver.  18.    None  is  good.    Of  himself,  entirely  and  essentially,  but  God  alone  :  men  may  be  good 
also,  but  only  by  participation  of  God's  goodness. 


ST.  MARK. 


23  And  Jesus  looking  round  about,  saith 
to  his  disciples :  How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at 
his  words.  But  Jesus  answering  again, 
saith  to  them  :  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for 
them  that  trust  in  riches,  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  Who  wondered  the  more,  saying 
among  themselves:  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  on  them,  saith : 
With  men  it  is  impossible ;  but  not  with 
God ;  for  all  things  are  possible  with 
God. 

28  And  Peter  began  to  say  to  him :  Be- 
hold, we  have  left  all  things,  and  have  fol- 
lowed thee. 

29  Jesus  answering,  said :  Amen  I  say 
to  you,  there  is  no  man  who  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or 
mother,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  ray  sake 
and  for  the  gospel, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  a  hundred 
times  as  much  now  in  this  time;  houses, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters  and  mothers,  and 
children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions :  and 
in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

3 1  But  many  that  are  first,  shall  be  last ; 
and  the  last,  first. 

32  And  they  were  in  the  way  going  up 
to  Jerusalem :  and  Jesus  went  before  them, 
and  they  were  astonished ;  and  following 
were  afraid.  And  taking  again  the  twelve, 
he  began  to  tell  them  the  things  that  should 
befal  him. 

33  Sayiiig:  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed 
to  the  chief  priests,  and  to  the  scribes  and 
ancients,  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  gen- 
tiles. 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and  spit  on 
him,  and  scourge  him,  and  kill  him  :  and  tiie 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  came  to  him,  saying :  Master,  we 
desire  that  whatsoever  we  shall  ask,  thou 
wouldst  do  it  for  us. 

36  But  he  said  to  them :  What  would 
you  that  I  should  do  for  you  1 

37  And  they  said :  Grant  to  us,  that  we 


may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  tiiy  glory. 

38  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  You  know 
not  what  you  ask.  Can  you  drink  of  the 
chalice  that  I  drink  of:  or  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  wherewith  I  am  bap- 
tized ? 

39  But  they  said  to  him:  We  can.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  them :  You  shall  indeed 
drink  of  the  chalice  that  I  drink  of:  and 
with  the  baptism  wherewith  I  am  baptized, 
you  shall  be  baptized. 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  or  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine  to  give  you,  but  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  began  to  be 
much  displeased  at  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  calling  them,  saith  to  them  : 
You  know  that  they  who  seem  to  rule  over 
the  gentiles,  lord  it  over  them :  and  their 
princes  have  power  over  them. 

43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you :  but 
whosoever  will  be  greater  shall  be  your 
minister. 

44  And  whosoever  will  be  first  among 
you,  shall  be  the  servant  of  all. 

45  For  the  Son  of  man  also  is  not  come 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and 
to  give  his  life  a  redemption  for  many. 

46  And  they  came  to  Jericho:  and  as  he 
went  out  of  Jericho  with  his  disciples,  and 
a  very  great  multitude,  Bartinicus  the  blind 
man,  the  son  of  Timeus,  sat  by  the  way- 
side begging. 

47  And  when  he  had  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out, 
and  to  say:  Jesus,  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  rebuked  him,  that  he  might 
hold  his  peace.  But  he  cried  a  great  deal 
the  more :  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

49  And  Jesus  standing  still  command- 
ed him  to  be  cjilled.  And  they  call  the 
blind  man,  saying  to  him  :  Be  of  better 
comfort :  arise,  he  calleth  thee. 

50  Who  casting  oif  his  garment,  leaped 
up,  and  came  to  him. 

51  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  to  thee  ] 
And  tiic  blind  man  said  unto  him :  Rabboni, 
that  I  may  see. 

52  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Go  thy  way, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  im- 
mediately he  saw,  and  followed  him  in  the 
way. 


CHAP.  XI. 

Christ  enters  into  Jerusa'em  upon  an  ass  : 
curses  the  barren  Jig-tree :  and  drives  the 
buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple. 

ND  when  they  were 
drawing  near  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  Bethania, 
at  the  mount  of  Olives, 
he  sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples. 

2  And  saith  to  them : 
'  Go  into  the  village  that 
is  over  against  you,  and  immediately  at 
your  coming  in  thither,  you  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  upon  which  no  man  hath  yet  sat :  loose 
him  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you  :  What 
are  you  doing  1  say  ye  that  the  Lord  hath 
need  of  him :  and  immediately  he  will  let 
him  come  hither. 

4  And  going  their  way,  they  found  the 
colt  tied  before  the  gate  without  in  the 
meeting  of  two  ways :  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
said  to  them :  What  do  you  loosing  the 
colt? 

6  Who  said  to  them  as  Jesus  had  com- 
manded them :  and  they  let  him  go  with  them. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus  ; 
and  they  lay  their  garments  on  him,  and  he 
sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments  in 
the  way  :  and  others  cut  down  boughs  from 
the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they 
that  followed,  cried,  saying :  Hosanna  : 

10  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord :  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David  that  cometh :  Hosanna  in  ilie 
highest. 

1 1  And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into 
the  temple :  and  having  viewed  all  things 
round  about,  when  now  the  even-tide  was 
come,  he  went  out  to  Bethania  with  the 
twelve. 

12  And  the  next  day  when  they  came 
out  from  Bethania,  he  was  hungry. 

13  And  when  he  had  seen  afar  off  a  fig- 
tree  having  leaves,  he  came,  if  perhaps  he 
might  find  any  thing  on  it.  And  when  he 
Was  come  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves : 
for  it  was  not  the  time  for  figs. 

14  And  answering,  he  said  to  it:  May 
no  man  hereafter  eat  fruit  of  thee  any  more 
for  ever.     And  his  disciples  heard  it. 


ST.  MARK.  75 

15  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem.  And 
when  he  had  entered  into  the  temple,  he 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  he  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changers,  and  the  chairs  of 
them  that  sold  doves. 

16  And  he  suffered  not  that  any  man 
should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple  : 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  to  them  :  Is  it 
not  written.  My  house  shall  be  called  the 
horise  of  prayer  to  all  nations  ?  But  you 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  Which  when  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  had  heard,  they  sought  how  they 
might  destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him  be- 
cause the  whole  multitude  was  in  admira- 
tion at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  the  evening  was  come,  he 
went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  when  they  passed  by  in  the 
morning,  they  saw  the  fig-tree  dried  up  from 
the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  remembering  said  to  him : 
Rabbi,  behold  the  fig-tree  which  thou  cur- 
sedst,  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  to  them : 
Have  the  faith  of  God. 

23  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  say  to  this  mountain:  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea,  and 
shall  not  stagger  in  his  heart,  but  believe 
that  whatsoever  he  saith  shall  be  done,  it 
shall  be  done  unto  him. 

24  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  all  things 
whatsoever  you  ask  when  ye  pray,  believe 
that  you  shall  receive,  and  they  shall  come 
unto  you. 

25  And  when  you  shall  stand  to  pray, 
forgive  if  you  have  ought  against  any  man : 
that  your  Father  also,  who  is  in  heaven, 
may  forgive  you  your  sins. 

26  But  if  you  will  not  forgive,  neither 
will  your  Father  that  is  in  heaven  forgive 
you  your  sins. 

27  And  they  came  again  to  Jerusalem. 
And  when  he  was  walking  in  the  temple, 
there  came  to  him  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  ancients. 

28  And  they  say  to  him :  By  what  au- 
thority dost  thou  these  things  ?  and  who 
hath  given  thee  this  authority  to  do  these 
things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them : 
I  will  also  ask  of  you  one  word,  and  answer 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 


76 


ST.  MARK. 


30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  from  men  1     Answer  mc. 

31  But  they  thought  within  themselves, 
saying :  If  we  say,  From  heaven ;  he  will 
say,  Why  liien  did  you  not  beheve  him  ? 

32  If  we  say,  From  men,  we  fear  the 
people.  For  all  men  counted  John  that  he 
was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answering,  say  to  Jesus  : 
We  know  not.  And  Jesus  answering, 
saith  to  them :  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  parable  nftlie  vineyard  and  husbandmen. 
Cesar's  right  to  tribute.  The  Sadducees 
are  confuted.  The  first  commandment. 
The  ividow^s  mite. 

ND  he  began  to 
speak  to  them  in 
parables :  A  certain 
m.an  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  made  a 
hedge  round  it,  and 
dug  a  place  for  the 
wine  fat,  and  built  a 

tower,  and  let  it  to  husbandmen ;  and  went 

into  a  for  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  hus- 
bandmen a  servant  to  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  Who  having  laid  hands  on  him,  beat 
him ;  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  to  them  another 
servant ;  and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head, 
and  used  him  reproachfully. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another,  and  him 
they  killed :  and  many  others,  of  whom 
some  they  beat,  and  others  they  killed. 

6  Having  therefore  yet  one  son  most 
dear  to  him,  he  sent  him  also  to  them  last 
of  all,  saying :  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  the  husbandmen  said  one  to  ano- 
ther: This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him;  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  laying  hold  on  him,  they  killed 
him :  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine-yard. 

9  What  therefore  will  liie  lord  of  the 
vine-yard  do?  He  will  come  and  destroy 
those  husbandmen ;  and  will  give  the  vine- 
yard to  others. 

10  And  have  you  not  read  this  scripture  ? 
The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  made  the  head  of  the  corner. 

1 1  By  the  Lord  hath  this  been  done,  and 
it  is  wonderful  in  our  eyes. 


12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hands  on 
him ;  but  they  feared  the  people.  For  they 
knew  that  he  spoke  this  parable  against 
them.  And  leaving  him,  they  went  their 
way. 

13  And  they  send  to  him  some  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Herodians,  to  catch 
him  in  his  words. 

14  Who  coming,  say  to  hiin :  Master, 
we  know  that  tliou  art  a  true  speaker, 
and  carest  not  for  any  man  ;  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth.  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  to  Cesar ;  or  shall  we  not  give 
it] 

15  But  he  knowing  their  wiliness,  saith 
to  them  :  Why  tempt  you  me  ?  bring  me  a 
penny  that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it  him.  And  he 
saith  to  them  :  Whose  is  this  image  and  in- 
scription? they  say  to  him:  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them: 
Render  therefore  to  Cesar  the  things  that 
are  Cesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  that  are 
God's.     And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  And  there  came  to  him  the  Saddu- 
cees, who  say  there  is  no  resurrection;  and 
they  asked  him,  saying: 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if 
any  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  his  wife 
behind  iiim,  and  leave  no  chiUiren,  his  bro- 
ther should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
to  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren ;  and 
the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  leaving  no 
issue. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and  died: 
and  neither  did  he  leave  any  issue.  And 
the  third  in  like  manner. 

22  And  the  seven  all  took  her  in  like 
manner ;  and  did  not  leave  issue.  Last  of 
all  the  woman  also  died. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  when 
they  shall  arise  again,  whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  tliem  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  to  them  : 
Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because  you  know 
not  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God  ? 

25  For  wlien  Ihey  siiall  rise  again  from 
the  dead,  tliey  shall  neither  marry,  nor  be 
married,  but  are  as  tiie  Angels  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  concerning  the  dead  that  they 
rise  again,  have  you  not  read  in  the  book 
of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God  spoke  to 
him  saying:  lam  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 


Z-^i 


ST.  MARK. 


77 


27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  i 
the  living.     You  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  And  tiiere  came  one  of  the  scribes 
that  had  heard  them  reasoning  together, 
and  seeing  that  he  had  answered  them  well, 
asked  him  which  was  the  first  command- 
ment of  all. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him  :  The  first 
commandment  of  all  is.  Hear,  O  Israel;  the 
Lord  thy  God  is  one  God. 

30  And  thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God 


with  thyiohole  heart,  and  with  thy  whole  soul, 
and  with  thy  whole  mind,  and.  with  thy  whole 
strength.  This  is  the  first  command- 
ment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like  to  it:  Thou 
shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Theic 
is  no  other  connnandmcnt  greater  than 
these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  to  him :  Well, 
master,  thou  hast  said  the  truth,  that  there 
is  one  God,  and  there  is  no  other  besides  him : 


.^-tnt"'  "'''  ''4''\"\  *,  '\'  ' 


33  And  that  he  should  be  loved  with 
the  whole  heart, and  with  the  whole  under- 
standing, and  with  the  whole  soul,  and  with 
the  whole  strength :  and  to  love  one's 
neighbour  as  oneself,  is  a  greater  thing 
than  all  holocausts,  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  Jesus  seeing  that  he  had  an- 
swered wisely,  said  to  him :  Thou  art  not 
fLir  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man 
after  that  durst  ask  him  any  questions. 


35  And  Jesus  answenng,  said,  teaching 
in  the  temph-:  How  do  tiie  scribes  say  that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  saith  by  the  Holy 
Ghost :  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  Sit  on 
my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  c.alleth  him 
Lord,  and  whence  is  he  tiien  his  son  ?  And 
a  great  multitude  heard  him  gladly. 


78 


ST.  MARK. 


3^  And  he  said  to  them  in  his  doctrine : 
Beware  of  the  scribes  who  love  to  walk  in 
lonjr  cobes,  and  to  be  saluted  in  the  market- 
place, 

39  And  to  sit  in  the  first  chairs  in  the 
synagogues,  and  to  have  the  highest  places 
at  suppers : 

40  Who  devour  the  houses  of  widows 
under  the  pretence  of  long  prayer :  these 
shall  receive  greater  judgment. 

41  And  Jesus  sitting  over  against  the 
treasury,  beheld  how  the  people  cast  money 


into  the  treasury,  and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor  widow, 
and  slie  east  in  two  mites,  which  make  a 
farthing. 

43  And  calling  his  disciples  together,  he 
saith  to  them  :  Amen,  I  say  to  you,  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  all  they 
who  have  cast  into  the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  abun- 
dance ;  but  she  of  her  want  cast  in  all  she 
had,  even  her  whole  living. 


m 


ST.  MARK. 


79 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Christ  foretells  the  destruction  of  the  temple, 
and  the  signs  that  shall  forerun  the  day  of 
judgment. 

ND  as  he  was  going 
out  of  the  temple,  one 
of  his  disciples  saith 
to  him :  Master,  be- 
hold what  manner 
of  stones,  and  what 
Jbuildings  are  here. 
2  And  Jesus  an- 
swering, said  to  him :  Seest  thou  all  these 
great  buildings  ?  Tiiere  shall  not  be  left  a 
stone  upon  a  stone,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives 
over  against  tlie  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  Andrew  asked  him  apart : 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be  ? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when  all  these 
things  shall  begin  to  be  fultilled'? 

5  And  Jesus  answering,  began  to  say  to 
them :  Take  heed  lest  any  man  deceive  you. 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  say- 
ing,  I  am  he ;  and  they  shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars,  fear  ye  not:  for  such 
things  must  needs  be,  but  the  end  is  not 
yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom,  and  there 
shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers  places,  and 
ftimines.  These  things  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  But  look  to  yourselves.  For  they 
shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  the 
synagogues  you  shall  be  beaten,  and  you 
shall  stand  before  governors  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

10  And  unto  all  nations  the  gospel  must 
first  be  preached. 

1 1  And  when  they  shall  lead  you  and 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  thoughtful  before 
hand  what  you  shall  speak  ;  but  whatsoever 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak 
ye.  For  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the 
Holy  Gliost. 

12  And  the  brother  shall  betray  his  bro- 
ther unto  death,  and  the  father  his  son  ;  and 
children  shall  rise  up  against  the  parents, 
and  shall  work  their  death. 

13  And  you  shall  be  hated  by  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake.  But  he  that  shall  en- 
dure unto  the  end,  he  shall  be  saved. 


14  And  when  you  shall  see  the  abomi- 
nation  of  desolation  standing  where  it  ought 
not :  let  him  that  readeth  understand  :  then 
let  them  that  are  in  Judea,flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  house-top 
not  go  down  into  the  house,  nor  enter  there- 
in  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  shall  be  in  the  field, 
not  turn  back  again  to  take  up  his  garment. 

17  And  wo  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  that  give  suck  in  those  days. 

18  But  pray  ye  that  these  things  happen 
not  in  winter. 

19  For  those  days  shall  be  such  tribula- 
tions as  were  not  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  which  God  created  until  now,  nei- 
ther shall  be. 

20  And  unless  the  Lord,  had  shortened 
the  days,  no  flesh  would  be  saved:  but  for 
the  sake  of  the  elect  which  he  hath  chosen, 
he  hath  shortened  the  days. 

2 1  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you : 
Lo,  here  is  Christ :  lo,  heis  there:  do  not 
believe. 

22  For  there  will  rise  up  false  christs 
and  false  prophets,  and  they  shall  show 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  were 
possible,  even  the  elect. 

23  Take  you  heed  therefore:  behold  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribula- 
tion the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light. 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  be  fall- 
ing down,  and  the  powers,  that  are  in  hea- 
ven shall  be  moved. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  the  clouds,  with  great  power 
and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  Angels, 
and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  of  the  fig-tree  learn  ye  a  para- 
ble. When  the  branch  thereof  is  now  ten- 
der, and  the  leaves  are  come  forth,  you 
know  that  summer  is  very  near. 

29  So  you  also,  when  you  shall  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  it  is  very 
nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  this  genera- 
tion shall  not  pass,  until  all  these  tilings  be 
done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  awaj'. 


80 


ST.  MARK. 


32  But  of  that  day  or  hour  no  man 
knoweth,  ncitlier  the  Angels  in  heaven,*nor 
the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  lieed,  watch,  and  pray:  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  Even  as  a  man  who  going  into  a  far 
country,  lefc  his  house,  and  gave  autliority 
to  his  servants  over  every  work,  and  com- 
manded the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore  (for  you  know 
not  when  che  lord  of  the  house  cometh:  at 
even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock-crowing, 
or  in  the  morning) 

36  Lest  coming  on  a  sudden,  he  find  you 
sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  to  you,  I  say  to  all : 
Watch. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

The  first  part  of  the  history  of  the  passion 
of  Christ. 

OW  the  feast  of  the 
pasch,  ar.d  of  the 
t  azymes  was  aiter 
two  days :  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  soi'ght  how 
they  might  by  some 
wile  lay  hold  on  him, 
and  kill  him. 

2  But  tliey  said :  Not  on  the  festival-day, 
lest  tliere  should  be  a  tumult  among  the 
people. 

3  And  when  he  was  in  Bethania,  in  the 


•  Cliap.  XIII.  Ver.  32.    Nor  the  Son.    Not  that  the  Son  of  God  is  absolutely  ignorant  of  the  day  of  judgment : 
but  that  he  knoweth  it  not,  a«  our  teacher,  «.  e.  he  knoweth  it  not  so  as  to  teach  it  to  us,  as  not  being  expedient. 
t  The  feast  of  the  unleavened  bread. 


ST.  MARK. 


!1 


house  of  Simon  the  leper,  and  was  at  meat, 
there  came  a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
box  of  ointment  of  precious  spikenard  :  and 
breaking  the  alabaster  box  she  poured  it 
out  upon  his  head. 

4  Now  there  were  some  that  had  indig-- 
nation  witiiin  themselves,  and  said :  Why 
was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 
sold  for  more  than  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  But  Jesus  said:  Lether  alone,  why  do 
you  molest  her  ?  She  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  upon  me. 

7  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with 
you :  and  whensoever  you  will,  you  may  do 
them  good ;  but  me  you  have  not  always. 

8  What  she  had,  she  hath  done :  she  is 
come  beforehand  to  anoint  my  body  for  the 
burial. 

9  Amen  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
that  also  which  she  hath  done  shall  be  told 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  to  the  chief  priests,  to  betray  him  to 
them. 

1 1  Who  hearing  it  were  glad :  and  pro- 
mised to  give  him  money :  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  betray  him. 

12  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  unlea- 
vened bread,  when  they  sacrificed  the  pasch, 
the  disciples  say  to  him  :  Whither  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  ana  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
pasch  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  saith  to  them :  Go  ye  into  the  city ;  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  n)an  carrying  a  pit- 
cher of  water,  follow  him : 

14  And  whithersoever  he  shall  go  in,  say 
to  the  master  of  the  house :  The  master 
saith  :  Where  is  my  tefectory,  where  I  may 
eat  the  pasch  with  my  disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  show  you  a  large  dining 
room  furnished ;  and  there  prepare  ye  for 
us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  their  way,  and 
came  into  the  city:  and  they  found  as  he 
had  told  them,  and  they  prepared  the  pasch. 

17  And  when  evening  was  come,  he  com- 
eth  with  the  twelve. 


18  And  when  they  were  at  table  and 
eating,  Jesus  saith :  Amen  I  say  to  you, 
one  of  you  that  eateth  with  me  shall  be- 
tray me. 

19  But  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and 
to  say  to  him  one  by  one :  Is  it  I  ? 

20  Who  said  to  them:  One  of  the 
twelve,  who  dippeth  his  hand  in  the  dish 
with  me. 

21  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,as 
it  is  written  of  him :  but  wo  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed. 
It  were  better  for  him,  if  that  man  had  not 
been  born. 

22  And  whilst  they  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread :  and  blessing,  broke,  and  gave 
to  them,  and  said :  Take  ye,  This  is  my 
body. 

23  And  having  taken  the  chalice,  giving 
thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them:  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  to  them:  This  is  my 
blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  shall  be 
shed  for  many. 

25  Amen  I  say  unto  you,  that  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  tiiis  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  when  I  shall  drink  it  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  said  a  hymn, 
they  went  forth  to  the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  You  will 
all  be  scandalized  in  my  regard  this  night : 
for  it  is  written :  /  ivilt,  strike  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  dispersed. 

28  But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  saith  to  him:  Although  all 
shall  be  scandalized  in  thee,  yet  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Amen  I  say 
to  thee,  to-day  even  in  this  nigiit,  before 
the  cock  *crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thricg. 

31  But  he  spoke  the  more  vehemently: 
Although  I  should  die  together  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee.  And  in  like  manner 
also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  come  to  a  farm  called  Geth- 
semani.  And  he  saith  to  his  disciples:  Sit 
you  here  while  I  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  Peter  and  James  and 
John  with  him  :  and  he  began  to  fear  and 
to  be  heavy. 


*  Ver.  30.  Crmrtteice.  The  cocks  crow  at  two  ditTereiu  times  of  the  niirht ;  viz.  about  midiiisht  for  the  first 
time  ;  and  then  about  the  time  commonly  called  the  coc/c-croteirig  :  And  this  was  the  coch-crmcing  our  Saviour 
sftoke  of;  and  therefore  the  other  evangelists  take  no  notice  of  the  first  crowin;;- 


m. 


82  ST.  ]\I 

34  And  lie  saith  them :  My  soul  is  sor- 
rowful even  unto  death ;  stay  you  here, 
and  watch. 

35  And  when  he  had  gone  forward  a 
little,  he  fell  flat  on  the  ground;  and  he 
prayed,  that  if  it  might  be,  the  hour  might 
pass  from  iiim. 

36  And  lie  said :  Abbi,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  to  thee,  take  away  this  cha- 
lice from  me,  but  not  what  I  will,  but  what 
thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping.  And  he  saith  to  Peter:  Simon, 
sleepest  thou?  Couldst  thou  not  watch 
one  hour? 


ARK. 

38  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  you  enter 
not  into  temptation.  The  ■spirit  indeed  is 
willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  going  away  again,  he  prayed, 
saying  the  saiue  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned  he  found  them 
again  asleep,  (for  their  eyes  were  heavy) 
and  tliey  knew  not  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and 
saith  to  therti :  Sleep  ye  now,  and  take  your 
rest.  It  is  enough  :  the  hour  is  come  ;  be- 
hold the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  in- 
to the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go.  Behold,  he  that 
will  betray  me  is  at  hand. 


>^ft5?>,,  -- 


43  And  wiiile  he  was  yet  speaking,  com- 
eth Judas  Iscariot,  one  o"f  the  twelve,  and 
with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the  ciiief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  ancients. 


44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had  given 
them  a  sign,  saying:  Whomsoever  [  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he,  lay  hold  on  him  and  lead 
him  away  carefully. 

45  And  when  he  was  come,  immediately 


ST.  MARK. 


83 


going  up  to  him,  he  saith :  Hail,  Rabbi :  and 
he  kissed  him. 

46  But  they  laid  hands  on  him,  and  held 
him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by  draw- 
ing a  sword,  struck  a  servant  of  the  cliief 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them : 
Are  you  come  out  as  against  a  robber  with 
swords  and  staves  to  apprehend  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
teaching,  and  you  did  not  lay  hands  on  me. 
But,  that  the  scriptures  may  be  fulfilled. 

50  Tlien  his  disciples  leaving  him,  all 
fled  away. 

51  Aud  a  certain  young  man  followed 
him,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  his  na- 
ked body :  and  tiiey  laid  hold  on  him. 

52  But  he  casting  off  the  linen  cloth  fled 
from  them  naked. 

53  And  they  brought  Jesus  to  the  high 
priest ;  and  all  the  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  ancients  assembled  together. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off'  even 
into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest ;  and  he 
sat  with  the  servants  at  tlie  fire,  and  warm- 
ed himself 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  evidence  against  Jesus, 
that  they  might  put  him  to  death,  and  they 
found  none. 

56  For  many  bore  false  witness  against 
him,  and  their  evidence  did  not  agree. 

57  And  some  rising  up,  bore  false  wit- 
ness against  him,  saying : 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this 
temple  made  witli  hands,  and  within  three 
days  I  will  build  another  not  made  with 
hands. 

59  And  their  witness  did  not  agree. 

60  And  the  high  priest  rising  up  in  the 
midst,  asked  Jesus,  saying :  Answerest 
tiiou  notiiing  to  the  things  that  are  laid  to 
tiiy  charge  by  these  men  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace  and  answered 
nothing.  Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  said  to  hiui:  Art  thou  the  Christ  the 
Son  of  the  blessed  God? 

62  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  I  am.  And 
you  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  power  of  God,  and  com- 
ing with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  iiigii  priest  rending  his  gar- 
ments, saith:  What  need  we  any  farther 
witnesses  ? 

64  You  have  heard  the  blasphemy.  What 


think  you?     Who  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and 
to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to 
say  to  him :  Propiiesy :  and  the  servants 
struck  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  Now  when  Peter  was  in  the  court  be- 
low, there  cometh  one  of  the  maid-servants 
of  the  high-priest : 

67  And  when  she  had  seen  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  looking  on  him,  she  saith: 
Tliou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying :  I  neither  know 
nor  understand  what  thou  sayest.  And  he 
went  forth  before  the  court ;  and  tlie  cock 
crew. 

69  And  again  a  maid-servant  seeing  him, 
began  to  say  to  the  standers-by :  This  is 
one  of  them. 

70  But  he  denied  again.  And  after  a 
while  they  that  stood  by  said  again  to  Pe- 
ter: Surely  thou  art  one  of  them,  for  thou 
also  art  a  Galilean. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
saying:  I  know  not  tiiis  man  of  whom  you 
speak. 

72  And  immediately  the  cock  crew 
again,  and  Peter  remembered  the  word  tliat 
Jesus  had  said  to  him:  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
he  began  to  weep. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passion. 

N  D  straightway  in 
the  morning,  tiie  chief 
priests  holding  a  con- 
sultation witli  the  an- 
cients and  the  scribes, 
and  the  whole  coun- 
cil, and  binding  .Tesus, 
led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate, 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him :  Art  thou  the 
king  of  the  Jews?  but  he  answering,  saith 
to  liim :  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  acciised  him  in 
many  things. 

4  And  Pilate  again  asked  him,  saying: 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  beiiold  in  how 
many  things  tliey  accuse  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  still  answered  nothing;  so 
that  Pilate  wondered. 

6  Now  on  the  festival  day  he  was  wont 
to  release  unto  them  one  of  the  prisoners, 
whomsoever  tiiey  demanded. 


84 


ST.  MARK. 


7  And  there  was  one  called  Barabbas, 
who  was  put  in  prison  with  some  seditious 
men,  who  in  the  sedition  had  committed 
murder. 

8  And  when  the  multitude  was  come  up, 
they  began  to  desire  that  he  would  do  as  he 
had  ever  done  to  them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  and  said : 
Will  you  that  I  release  to  you  the  king  of 
the  Jews  ? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests 
had  delivered  him  up  out  of  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  peo- 
ple, that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas 
to  them. 

12  And  Pilate  again  answering,  saith  to 
them  :  What  will  you  then  that  I  do  to  the 
king  of  the  Jews? 

13  But  they  again  cried  out:  Crucify 
him. 

1 4  And  Pilate  saith  to  them :  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they  cried  out  the 
more :  Crucify  him. 


15  So  Pilate,  being  willing  to  satisfy  the 
people,  released  to  tiiem  Barabbas,  and  de- 
livered up  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  into  the 
court  of  tiie  palace,  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band : 

17  And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and 
platting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
him. 

18  And  they  began  to  salute  him:  Hail, 
king  of  the  Jews. 

19  And  they  struck  his  head  with  a  reed  : 
And  they  did  spit  on  him  ;  and  bowing  their 
knees,  they  worshipped  him. 

20  And  after  they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put  his 
own  garments  on  him,  and  they  led  him 
out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  forced  one  Simon  a  Cyre- 
nian  who  passed  by,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  of 
Rufus,  to  take  up  his  cross. 


ST.  MARK. 


85 


22  And  they  bring  him  into  the  place 
called  Golgotha,  which  being  interpreted, 
13,  The  place  of  Calvary. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh ;  but  he  took  it  not. 

24  And  crucifying  him,  they  divided  his 
garments,  casting  lots  upon  them  what  eve- 
ry man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  *the  third  hour,  and  they 
crucified  him. 

26  And  the  inscription  of  his  cause  was 
written  over.  The  King  of  the  Jews. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves, 
the  one  on  his  right  hand  and  the  other  on 
his  left. 

28  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled  which 
saith :  And  with  the  wicked  he  tvas  reputed. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  blasphemed 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying :  Vah, 
thou  that  destroyest  the  temple  of  God, 
and  in  three  days  buildest  it  up  again : 

30  Save  thyself,  coming  down  from  the 
cross. 

31  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests 
with  the  scribes,  mocking,  said  one  to  an- 
other :  He  saved  others,  himself  he  cannot 
save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  king  of  Israel  come 
down  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified 
witii  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come, 
there  was  darkness  over  the  whole  earth 
until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lamma  sabacthani?  Which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  ? 

35  And  some  of  the  standers-by  hearing, 
said  :  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  running  and  filling  a  sponge 
with  vinegar,  and  putting  it  upon  a  reed, 
gave  him  to  drink,  saying :  Stay,  let  us  see 
if  Elias  come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  having  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  two,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 

39  And  the  centurions  who  stood  over 


against  him,  seeing  that  crying  out  in  this 
manner  he  had  given  up  the  ghost,  said : 
Indeed  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  And  there  were  also  women  looking 
on  afor  off;  among  whom  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the 
less,  and  of  Joseph,  and  Salome: 

41  Who  also  when  he  was  in  Galilee 
followed  him,  and  ministered  to  him,  and 
many  other  women  that  came  up  with  him 
to  Jerusalem. 

42  And  when  evening  was  now  come 
(because  it  was  the  Parasceve,  that  is,  the 
day  before  the  Sabbath) 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  a  noble  coim- 
sellor,  who  was  also  himself  looking  for  the 
kingdom  of  God,  came  and  went  in  boldly 
to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  But  Pilate  wondered  that  he  should 
be  already  dead.  And  sending  for  the  cen- 
turion, he  asked  him  if  he  were  already 
dead. 

45  And  when  he  had  understood  it  by 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  Joseph  buying  fine  linen,  and 
taking  him  down,  wrapped  him  up  in  the 
fine  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  which 
was  hewed  out  of  a  rock,  and  he  rolled  a 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Joseph,  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
Christ''s  Resurrection  and  Ascension. 

ND  when  the  Sabbath 
was  past,  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  and 
Salome,  bought  sweet 
spices,  that  coming 
ithey  might  anoint  Je- 
sus. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning,  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  they  come  to  the  sep- 
ulchre, fthe  sun  being  now  risen. 

3  And  they  said  one  to  another :  Who 
shall  roll  us  back  the  stone  from  the  door 
of  the  sepulchre? 

4  And  looking,  they  saw  the  stone  roll- 
ed back.     For  it  was  verv  great. 


•  Chap.  XV.  Ver.  25.  The  third  hour.  The  anciont  account  divided  the  day  into  four  parts,  which  were 
named  from  the  hour  from  which  they  began,  the  first,  third,  sixth,  and  ninih  hour.  Our  Lord  was  crucified  a 
little  before  noon,  before  the  third  hour  had  quite  expired,  but  when  the  sixth  Iwtir  was  near  at  hand. 

t  Ver.  2.  The  sun  being  now  risen.  They  set  out  before  it  was  light,  to  go  to  the  sepulchre;  but  the  sun 
was  risen  when  they  arrived  there.  Or  figuratively,  the  sun  here  spokenof  is  the  SunofJtw^ice,  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  was  risen  before  their  coming. 


^S£ 


5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre,  they 
saw  a  yoiinj,'  miin  sitting  on  the  riglit  side, 
clotlied  with  a  white  robe :  and  they  were 
astonislicd. 

6  Who  saith  to  tliem :  Be  not  affright- 
ed ;  you  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  who  was 
crucified:  he  is  risen;  he  is  not  here;  be- 
hold tiie  phice  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  and  tell  his  disciples,  and  Pe- 
ter, thai  lie  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee  ; 
tliere  vou  shall  see  him  as  he  told  you. 

8  But  they  going  out,  fled  from  the  sep- 
ulchre :  for  a  trembling  and  fear  had  seized 
them:  and  they  said  nothing  to  any  man: 
for  tiiey  were  afraid. 

9  But  he  rising  early  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  appeared  first  to  ]\Iary  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  Slie  went  and  told  them  that  had 
been  with  him,  who  were  mourning,  and 
weeping. 

1 1  And  they  hearing  that  he  was  alive 
and  had  been  seen  by  her,  did  not  believe. 

12  And  after  that  he  appeared  in  another 
form  to  two  of  them  walking,  as  they  were 
going  into  the  country. 


1 3  And  they  going  told  it  to  the  rest : 
neither  did  tliey  believe  them. 

14  At  length  he  appeared  to  the  eleven 
as  they  were  at  table ;  and  he  upbraided 
them  with  their  incredulity  and  hardness  of 
heart:  because  they  did  not  believe  tiiem 
who  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen  again. 

15  And  he  said  to  tiiem:  Go  ye  into  the 
whole  world,  and  preacli  tlie  gospel  to  eve- 
ry creature. 

16  lie  that  believeth,  and  is  baptized, 
shall  be  saved  :  but  lie  that  believeth  not, 
shall  be  condemned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe  :  In  my  name  tiiey  shall  cast  out 
devils :  tlicy  shall  speak  with  new  tongues : 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents:  and  if 
they  shall  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
not  hurt  them :  they  siiall  lay  their  hands 
upon  the  sick,  and  they  siiail  recover. 

19  And  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had 
spoken  to  them,  was  taken  up  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  But  they  going  forth,  preached  every 
where  :  the  Lord  working  withal,  and  con- 
firming the  word  with  signs  that  followed. 


88 


ST.  LUKE. 


4  That  tliou  inayest  know  the  verity  of 
those  words  in  whicli  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed. 

5  Tiiere  was  in  the  days  of  Herod  the 
king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zach- 
ary,  of  the  course  of  Abia,  and  his  wife  was 
of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  iier  name 
Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  just  before  God, 
walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  jus- 
tifications of  the  Lord  without  blame. 

7  And  they  had  no  son,  for  that  Elisa- 
beth was  barren,  and  they  both  were  well 
advanced  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he  ex- 
ecuted the  priestly  office,  in  the  order  of  his 
course,  before  God, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the  priest- 
ly office,  it  was  his  lot  to  offer  incense,  go- 
ing into  the  temple  of  the  Lord: 

10  And  all  the  multitude  of  the  people 
was  praying  without  at  the  hour  of  incense. 

1 1  And  there  appeared  to  him  an  angel 
of  the  Lord,  standing  on  the  right  side  of 
the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  Zachary  seeing  hira,  was  trou- 
bled, and  fear  fell  upon  him : 

13  But  the  angel  said  to  him:  Fear  not, 
Zachary,  for  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  John ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  glad- 
ness, and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  before  the  Lord  : 
and  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  strong  drink, 
and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  from  his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  he  shall  convert  many  of  the 
children  of  Israel  to  the  Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elias ;  that  he  may  turn 
the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children, 
and  the  incredulous  to  tlie  wisdom  of  the 
just,  to  prepare  for  the  Lord  a  perfect  people. 

18  And  Zachary  said  to  the  Angel: 
Whereby  shall  I  know  this?  for  I  am  an 
old  man  ;  and  my  wife  is  advanced  in  years. 

19  And  tiie  Angel  answering,  said  to 
him :  I  am  Gabriel  who  stand  before  God ; 
and  am  sent  to  speak  to  thee,  and  to  bring 
thee  these  good  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and 
shalt  not  be  able  to  speak  until  the  day 
wherein  these  things  shall  come  to  pass; 
because  thou  hast  not  believed  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  time. 


21  And  the  people  were  waiting  for 
Zacliary;  and  they  wondered  that  he  tar- 
ried so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out  he  could  not 
speak  to  them,  and  they  understood  that  he 
had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple.  And  he 
made  signs  to  them,  and  remained  dumb. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  tiie  days 
of  his  office  were  accomplished,  that  he  de- 
parted to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisa- 
beth conceived,  and  hid  herself  five  months, 
saying : 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in 
the  days  wherein  he  hath  had  regard  to 
take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month,  the  Angel 
Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  into  a  city  of 
Galilee  called  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the  hou.se  of  David : 
and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  Angel  being  come  in,  said  to 
her:  Hail  full  of  grace,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee :  Blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

29  Who  when  she  had  heard,  was 
troubled  at  his  saying,  and  thought  with 
herself  what  manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be. 

30  And  the  Angel  said  to  her:  Fear  not, 
Mary,  for  thou  hast  found  grace  with  God. 

31  Behold  thou  siialt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and  shalt  bring  forth  a  son ;  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  the  ^lost  High,  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  Da- 
vid his  father :  and  he  siiall  reign  in  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever, 

33  And  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no 
end. 

34  And  Mary  said  to  the  angel :  How 
shall  this  be  done,  because  1  know  not 
man '? 

35  And  the  Angel  answering,  Siiid  to 
her :  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon 
thee,  and  tiie  power  of  the  most  High  shall 
overshadow  tiiee.  And  therefore  also  the 
Holy  which  siiall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  (Jod. 

36  And  behold  thy  cousin  Elisabeth  she 
also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age ; 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that  is 
called  barren; 

37  Because  no  word  shall  be  impossible 
with  God. 


ST.  LUKE, 


89 


38  And  Mary  said:  Behold  the  hand- 
maid of  the  Lord,  be  it  done  to  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word.  And  the  Angel  departed 
from  her. 

39  And  i\Iary  rising  up  in  those  days, 
went  into  the  hill  country  with  haste,  into 
a  city  of  Juda. 


40  And  she  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zachary,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass;  that  when  Elis- 
abeth heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  in- 
fant leaped  in  her  womb:  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

42  And  she  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 


90 


ST.  LUKE. 


and  said :  Blessed  art  thou  among  women, 
and  blessed  is  tlie  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For  behold,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of 
thy  salutation  sounded  in  my  ears,  the  in- 
fiint  in  ray  womb  leaped  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  art  thou  that  hast  be- 
lieved, because  those  things  shall  be  ac- 
complished that  were  spoken  to  thee  by 
the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said :  My  soul  doth  mag- 
nify the  Lord : 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God 
my  Saviour. 

48  Because  he  had  regarded  the  humili- 
ty of  his  hand-maid :  for  behold  from  hence- 
forth all  generations  *shall  call  me  bless- 
ed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  great 
things  to  me,  and  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  from  generation  to 
generations,  to  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  shewed  might  in  his  arm  :  he 
hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  conceit  of 
their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from 
their  seat,  and  hath  exalted  the  humble. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good 
things:  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty 
away. 

54  He  hath  received  Israel  his  servant, 
being  mindful  of  his  mercy. 

55  As  he  spoke  to  our  fothers,  to  Abra- 
ham and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

66  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three 
months :  and  she  returned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  of  being 
delivered  was  come,  and  she  brought  forth 
a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  kinsfolks 
heard  that  the  Lord  had  shewed  his  great 
mercy  towards  her,  and  they  congratulated 
with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the  eighth 
day  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child,  and 
they  called  him  by  his  father's  name  Zach- 
ary. 

60  And  his  mother  answering,  said :  Not 
so,  but  he  shall  he  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  to  her:  There  is  none 
of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name. 


62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father, 
how  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  demanding  a  writing-table,  he 
wrote,  saying:  John  is  his  name.  And  they 
all  wondered. 

64  And  immediately  his  mouth  was 
opened,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spoke 
blessing  God. 

65  And  fear  came  upon  all  their  neigh- 
bours: and  all  those  things  were  noised 
abroad  over  all  the  hill-country  of  Judea: 

66  And  all  they  that  had  heard  tiiem 
laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying :  What 
a  one,  think  ye,  shall  this  child  be  ?  For 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  Zachary  his  father  was  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  he  prophesied, 
saying : 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
because  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  the 
redemption  of  his  people ; 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salva- 
tion to  us,  in  the  house  of  David  his  servant. 

70  As  he  spoke  by  the  mouth  of  his 
holy  prophets,  who  are  from  the  begin- 
ning : 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us: 

72  To  perform  mercy  to  our  fathers ; 
and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant. 

73  The  oath  which  he  swore  to  Abra- 
ham our  father,  that  he  would  grant  to  us, 

74  That  being  delivered  from  the  hand 
of  our  enemies,  we  may  serve  him  without 
fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  justice  before  him, 
all  our  days. 

76  And  thou,  Child,  shalt  be  called  the 
prophet  of  the  Highest :  for  thou  shalt  go 
before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways : 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  to  his 
people,  unto  the  remission  of  their  sins: 

78  Through  the  bowels  of  the  mercy  of 
our  God:  in  which  fthe  Orient  from  on 
high  hath  visited  us  : 

79  To  enlighten  them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness, and  in  the  .shadow  of  death :  to  direct 
our  feet  in  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  was  strength- 
ened in  spirit :  and  was  in  the  deserts  un- 
til the  day  of  his  manifestation  to  Israel. 


*  Vcr.  48.  Shall  call  me  hlessed.  These  words  arc  a  prediclion  of  that  honour  which  the  church  of  all  ages 
should  pay  to  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

t  Ver.  78.  The  Orient.  It  is  one  of  the  titles  of  the  Messias,  the  true  light  of  the  world,  and  the  Sun  of 
Justice. 


ST.  LUKE. 


91 


CHAP.  II. 

The  Birth  of  Christ :  his  Presentation  in 
the  Temple :  Simeon's  prophecy :  Christ 
at  twelve  years  of  age  is  found  amongst 
the  doctors. 

ND  it  came  to  pass 
that  in  those  days 
there  went  out  a  de- 
cree from  Cesar  Au- 
gustus,that  the  whole 
world  should  be  en- 
rolled. 

2  This  enrolling  was  first  made  by  Cy- 
nnus  the  go\ernor  of  S\ria. 


3  And  all  went  to  be  enrolled,  every  one 
into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Gali- 
lee out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth  into  Judea, 
to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Beth- 
lehem :  because  he  was  of  the  house  and 
family  of  David, 

6  To  be  enrolled  with  Mary  his  espoused 
wife,  who  was  with  child. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
they  were  there,  her  days  were  ac- 
complished, that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  *first-bom 
son,  and  wiapped   him   up   in   swaddling 


*  Ver.  7.     Herfirst-borti.    The  meaning:  is  not  that  she  had  afterwards  any  other  child:  but  it  is  a  form  of 
Bpeech  among  the  Hebreics,  to  call  them  also  ihc  first-born  wiio  are  the  only  children. 


92 


ST.  LUKE. 


clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger:  be- 
cause  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same  country 
shepherds  watching  and  keeping  the  night 
watches  over  their  flock. 

9  And  behold  an  Angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  by  them,  and  the  brightness  of  God 
shone  round  about  them,  and  they  feared 
with  a  great  fear. 

10  And  the  Angel  said  to  them:  Fear 
not :  for  behold  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy,  that  shall  be  to  all  the  peo- 
ple: 

1 1  For  this  day  is  born  to  you  a  Saviour, 
who  is  Christ  the  Lord,  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you: 
You  shall  find  the  infant  wrapped  in  swad- 
ling  clothes,  and  laid  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  an- 
gel a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  army, 
praising  God,  and  saying  : 

14  Glory  to  God  in  tiie  highest;  and  on 
earth  peace  to  men  of  good  will. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  the 
angels  departed  from  them  into  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one  to  another :  Let  us  go 
over  to  Bethlehem,  and  let  us  see  this  word 
that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
shewed  to  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste:  and  they 
found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  infant  ly- 
ing in  a  manger. 

17  And  seeing,  they  understood  of  the 
word  that  had  been  spoken  to  them  con- 
cerning this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  wondered: 
and  at  those  things  that  were  told  them  by 
the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  words,  pon- 
dering them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorify- 
ing and  praising  God,  for  all  the  things 
thi-y  had  heard,  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  un- 
to them. 

21  And  after  eight  days  were  accom- 
plished that  the  child  should  be  circumcised : 
his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  call- 
ed by  the  Angel  before  he  was  conceived 
in  the  womb. 

22  And  after  the  days  of  her  purification, 
according  to  the  law  of  Moses,  were  ac- 


complished, they  carried  him  to  Jerusalem, 
to  present  him  to  the  Lord. 

23  As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord :  Every  male  opening  the  womb  shall 
be  called  holy  to  the  Lord. 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  as 
it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  a  pair 
of  turtle  doves,  or  tv.'o  young  pigeons. 

25  And  behold  there  was  a  man  in  Jeru- 
salem named  Simeon ;  and  this  man  was 
just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consola- 
tion of  Israel,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  in 
him. 

26  And  lie  had  received  an  answer  from 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  lie  should  not  see 
death,  before  he  had  seen  tlie  Christ  of 
the  Lord. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple.  And  when  his  parents  brought  in 
the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  law : 

28  He  also  took  him  into  his  arms,  and 
blessed  God,  and  said : 

29  Now  thou  dost  dismiss  thy  servant, 
O  Lord,  according  to  thy  word,  in  peace ; 

30  Because  my  eyes  have  seen  thy  sal- 
vation, 

31  Which  thou  hast*  prepared  before  the 
face  of  all  people : 

32  A  light  to  the  revelation  of  the  gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  fatiier  and  motiicr  were  won- 
dering at  these  things  which  were  spoken 
concerning  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said 
to  Mary  his  mother:  Behold  this  child  is 
*set  for  the  fall  and  for  the  resurrection  of 
many  in  Israel,  and  for  a  sign  whicli  shall 
be  contradicted: 

35  And  thy  own  soul  a  sword  shall 
pierce,  that  out  of  many  hearts  thoughts 
may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna  a  prophet- 
ess, the  daugliter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Aser :  she  was  far  advanced  in  years, 
and  had  lived  witii  her  husband  seven  years 
from  her  virginity. 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  until  fourscore 
and  four  years :  who  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  by  fastings  and  prayers  serving 
nigiit  and  day. 

38  Now  she  at  the  same  hour  coming  in, 
confessed  to  the  Lord :  and  spoke  of  him 


'  Ver.  M.     Forthe/all.    Not  lliat  Rod  scni  his  Son  for  the  fall  of  any  man  ;  bmthat  many,  by  tlieirown  per- 
Terseness  in  wilfully  refusing  to  receive  and  obey  him,  should  take  occasion  of  falling. 


ST.  LUKE. 


93 


to  all  that  looked  for  the  redemption  of  Is- 
rael. 

39  And  after  they  had  performed  all 
things  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong, 
full  of  wisdom :  and  the  grace  of  God  was 
in  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to 
Jerusalem,  at  the  solemn  day  of  the  pasch. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old, 
they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  after  they  had  fulfilled  the  days, 
when  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  remain- 
ed in  Jerusalem,  and  his  parents  knew  it  not. 

44  And  thinking  that  he  was  in  the  com- 
pany, they  came  a  day's  journey,  and  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  not  finding  him,  they  returned 
into  Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three 
days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  hearing  them, 
and  asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were  aston- 
ished at  iiis  wisdom  and  his  answers. 

48  And  seeing  him,  they  wondered.  And 
his  mother  said  to  him  :  Son,  why  hast  thou 
done  so  to  us?  behold  thy  father  and  I 
have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  to  them :  How  is  it  that 
you  sought  me  :  did  you  not  know  that  I 
must  be  about  my  father's  business? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  word 
that  he  spoke  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and 
came  lo  Nazareth  :  and  was  subject  to  them. 
And  his  mother  kept  all  these  words  in  her 
heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom,  and 
age,  and  grace  with  God  and  man. 

CHAP.  III. 
Jdhnh  mission  and  preaching.     Christ  is 
baptized  by  him. 

pW  in  the  fifteenth 
year  of  Tiberius  Cesar, 
JPontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judea;  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  GaHlee,  and  PhiUp 
W  his  brother  tetrarch  of 
Iturea,  and  the  country  of  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilina ; 


2  Under  the  high  priests  Annas  and  Cai- 
phas :  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  John, 
the  son  of  Zachary,  in  the  desert. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  country 
about  the  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of 
penance  for  the  remission  of  sins; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Isaias  the  prophet :  A  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness:  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord :  make  straight  his  paths. 

6  Every  valley  shall  be  filled;  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low : 
and  the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and 
the  rough  ways  plain. 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of 
God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  by  him  :  Ye 
offspring  of  vipers,  who  hath  shewed  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of 
penance,  and  do  not  begin  to  say  :  We  have 
Abraham  for  our  father.  For  I  say  to  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up 
children  to  Abraham. 

9  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of 
the  trees.  Every  tree  therefore  that  bring- 
eth  not  forth  good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying: 
What  then  shall  we  do  ? 

11  And  he  answering,  said  to  them:  He 
that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  give  to  him 
that  hath  none :  and  he  that  hath  meat  let 
him  do  in  like  manner. 

12  And  the  publicans  also  came  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  to  him:  Master,  what 
shall  we  do  ? 

13  But  he  said  to  them:  Do  nothing 
more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  also  asked  him,  say- 
ing :  And  what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said 
to  them:  Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither 
calumniate  any  man :  and  be  content  with 
your  pay. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  of  opinion,  and 
all  were  thinking  in  their  hearts  of  John, 
that  perhaps  he  might  be  the  Christ : 

16  John  answered,  saying  to  them  all  .* 
I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water :  but  there 
shall  come  one  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose : 
he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Jloly  Ghost 
and  with  fire : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
purge  his  floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat 


into  his  bam,  but  the   chaff  he  will  burn 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  And  many  otlier  things  exhorting  did 
he  preach  to  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  when  he  was 
reproved  by  iiim  for  Herodias  his  brotlier's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evils  which  Herod  iiad 
done, 

20  He  added  this  also  above  all,  and  shut 
up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the 
people  were  baptized,  that  Jesus  also  being 
baptized  and  praying,  heaven  was  opened: 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a 
bodily  shape  as  a  dove  upon  Jiim  :  and  a 
voice  came  from  heaven  ;  Thou  art  my  be. 
loved  Son,  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  iiimself  was  beginning 
about  the  age  of  thirty  years ;  being  (as  it 
was  supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph,  *vvho 
was  of  Heli,  who  was  of  Matliat. 


24  Who  was  of  Levi,  who  was  of  Mel- 
chi,  who  was  of  Janne,  who  was  of  Joseph. 

25  Who  was  of  Mathathias,  who  was 
of  Amos,  who  was  of  Nahum,  who  was  of 
Hesli,  who  was  of  Nagge, 

26  Who  was  of  Maliath,  who  was  of 
Mathathias,  who  was  of  Scmei,  who  was  of 
Josepii,  who  was  of  Juda. 

27  Who  was  of  Joanna,  who  was  of  Re- 
za,  who  was  of  Zorobabel,  who  was  of  Sa- 
latiiiel,  who  was  of  Neri, 

28  Who  was  of  Melchi,  who  was  of  Ad- 
di,  who  was  of  Cosan,  who  was  of  Elma- 
dan,  wlio  was  of  Her. 

29  Who  was  of  Jesus,  who  was  of  Elie- 
zer,  who  was  of  Jorim,  who  was  of  Matliat, 
who  was  of  Levi. 

30  Who  was  of  Simeon,  who  was  of  Ju- 
das, wlio  was  of  Joseph,  who  was  of  Jona, 
who  was  of  Eliakim. 

31  Who   was  of  Melea,  who   was  of 


'  Chap.  III.  Ver.  23.  Who  teas  of  Heli.  St.  JbsepA,  who,  by  nature,  was  the  son  of  ^acoi,  (St.  Af  a//,  i.  IG,) 
in  the  account  of  the  law  was  the  son  of //e/i.  For  Heli  am!  .Inmh  were  brothers  by  the  same  mother:  and 
Heli,  who  was  the  cliicr,  dying  without  issue,  Jacob,  as  the  law  directed,  married  his  widow  :  in  consequence 
of  which  marriage,  his  son  Joseph  was  reputed  in  the  law  the  son  oi  Heli. 


ST.  LUKE. 


95 


Menna,  who  was  of  M.atliatha,  who  was  of 
Nathan,  who  was  of  David, 

32  Who  was  of  Jesse,  who  was  of  Obed, 
who  was  of  Booz,  who  was  of  Sahnon,  who 
was  of  Naason, 

33  Who  was  of  Aminadab,  who  was  of 
Aram,  who  was  of  Esron,  who  was  of  Pha- 
res,  who  was  of  Judas, 

34  Who  was  of  Jacob,  who  was  of 
Isaac,  who  was  of  Abraiiam,  who  was  of 
Thare,  who  was  of  Nachor, 

35  Who  was  of  Sarug,  who  was  of  Ra- 
gau,  who  was  of  Phaleg,  who  was  of  He- 
ber,  who  was  of  Sale. 

36  Who  was  of  Cainan,  who  was  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  who  was  of  Sem,  who  was  of  Noe, 
who  was  of  Lamech, 

37  Who  was  of  Mathusale,  who  was  of 
Henoch,  who  was  of  Javed,  who  was  of 
Malaleel,  who  was  of  Cainan, 

38  Who  was  of  Henos,  who  was  of 
Seth,  who  was  of  Adam,  who  was  of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Chrises  fasting,  and  temptation.  He  is 
persecuted  in  Nazareth :  his  miracles  in 
Capharnaum. 

N  D  Jesus  being 
full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  returned 
from  the  Jordan  : 
and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  de- 
>  sert, 

_^ 2  For  the  space 

of  forty  days;  ancl  was  tempted  by  the 
devil.  And  he  ate  nothing  in  those  days, 
and  when  they  were  ended,  he  was  hungry. 

3  And  the  devil  said  to  him :  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  command  this  stone  that 
it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him :  It  is  writ- 
ten :  that  man  liveth  not  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  word  of  God. 

5  .A.nd  the  devil  led  him  into  a  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  him  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time  ; 

6  And  he  said  to  him :  To  thee  will  I 
give  all  this  power,  and  the  glory  of  them : 
for  to  me  they  are  delivered,  and  to  whom 
I  will,  I  give  them. 

7  If  tliou  therefore  wilt  adore  before  me, 
all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him  :  It 
is  written :  Thou  shall  adore  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 


9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple  ;  and  he 
said  to  him:  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down  from  hence. 

10  For  it  is  written :  that  he  hath  given 
his  Angels  charge  over  thee,  that  they  keep 
thee. 

1 1  And  that  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  perhaps  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
It  is  said :  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

13  And  all  the  temptation  being  ended, 
the  devil  departed  from  him  for  a  time. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of 
the  Spirit  into  Galilee,  and  the  fame  of  him 
went  out  through  the  whole  country. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues, 
and  was  magnified  by  all. 

1 6  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he 
was  brought  up :  and  he  went  into  the  syn- 
agogue according  to  his  custom  on  the 
Sabbath-day ;  and  he  rose  up  to  read, 

17  And  the  book  of  Isaias  the  prophet 
was  delivered  unto  him.  And  as  he  un- 
folded the  book,  he  found  the  place  where 
it  was  written  : 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me: 
wherefore  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  poor,  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal 
the  contrite  of  heart. 

19  To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives, 
and  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them 
that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord,  and  the  day  of  reward. 

20  And  when  he  had  folded  the  book, 
he  restored  it  to  the  minister,  and  sat  down. 
And  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were 
fixed  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  to  them:  this 
day  is  fulfilled  this  scripture  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  gave  testimony  to  him  :  and 
they  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace  that 
proceeded  from  his  mouth,  and  they  said : 
Is  not  this  the  son  of  Joseph  1 

23  And  he  said  to  them:  Doubtless  you 
will  say  to  me  this  similitude :  Physician, 
heal  thyself:  as  great  things  as  we  have 
heard  done  in  Capharnaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  own  country. 

24  And  he  said :  Amen  I  say  to  you 
that  no  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own 
country. 

25  In  truth  I  say  to  you,  there  were 
many  widows  in  the  days  of  Elias  in  Israel, 


96 


ST.  LUKE. 


when  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and 
six  months ;  when  there  was  a  great  fam- 
ine throughout  all  the  land  : 

26  And  to  none  of  them  was  Elias  sent, 
but  to  a  widow  at  Sarepta  of  Sidon. 

27  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet :  and 
none  of  them  was  cleansed  but  Naaman  the 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue 
hearing  these  things,  were  filled  with  an- 
ger. 


29  And  they  rose  up  and  thrust  him  out 
of  the  city :  and  they  brought  him  to  the 
brow  of  the  hill,  whereon  their  city  was 
built,  that  they  might  cast  him  down  head- 
long. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of 
them,  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  went  down  into  Capharnaum 
a  city  of  Galilee  :  and  there  he  taught  them 
oa  the  sabbath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine :  for  his  word  was  with  power. 


33  And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
man  who  had  an  unclean  devil,  and  he  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying  :  Let  us  alone,  what  have  we 
to  do  with  thee  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art 
thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  one  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying:  Hold 
thy  peace,  and  go  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  into  the  midst, 
he  went  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not 
at  all. 

36  And  there  came  fear  upon  all,  and 
they  talked  among  themselves,  saying: 
What  word  is  this,  for  with  authority  and 


power  he  commandeth  the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  go  out? 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  was  published 
into  every  place  of  the  country. 

38  And  Jesus  rising  up  out  of  the  syn- 
agogue, went  into  Simon's  house.  And 
Simon's  wife's  mother  was  taken  with  a 
great  fever:  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  standing  over  her,  he  command- 
ed the  fever  :  and  it  left  her.  And  imme- 
diately rising,  she  ministered  to  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  down,  all 
they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases, 
brought  them  to  him.  But  he,  laying  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  healed  them. 


41  And  deviiS  went  out  from  many,  cry- 
ing- out  and  saying :  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.  And  rebuking  them  lie  suffered  them 
not  to  speaiv :  for  they  knew  that  he  was 
Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  going  out  he 
went  into  a  desert  place :  and  the  multi- 
tudes sought  him,  and  came  to  him  :  and 
they  stayed  him  that  he  should  not  depart 
from  tliem. 

43  To  whom  he  said:  I  must  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God  to  other  cities  also  : 
for  therefore  am  1  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  miraculous  draught  of  fishes.  The 
cure  of  the  leper,  and  of  the  paralytic. 
The  call  of  Matthew. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  the  multitudes 
pressed  upon  him  to 
hear  the  word  of  God, 
he  stood  by  the  lake  of 
■^^l  Genesareth. 
'^  2  And  he  saw  two 
ships  standing  by  the  lake :  but  the  fisher- 
men were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets. 

3  And  going  up  into  one  of  the  ships 
that  was  Simon's,  he  desired  him  to  thrust 
out  a  little  from  the  land.  And  sitting 
down  he  taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the 
ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  ceased  to  speak,  he 
said  to  Simon :  Launch  out  into  the  deep 
and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering,  said  to  him  : 
Master,  we  have  laboured  all  the  night,  and 
have  taken  nothing :  but  at  thy  word  I  will 
let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  done  this,  they 
enclosed  a  very  great  multitude  of  fishes, 
and  their  net  broke. 

7  And  they  beckoned  to  their  partners 
that  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they  came  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  were  al- 
most sinking. 

8  Which  when  Simon  Peter  saw,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus's  knees,  saying:  Depart 
from  me,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  wholly  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the 
fishes  which  they  had  taken. 


ST.  LUKE,  97 

10  And  so  were  also  James  and  John 


the  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  Simon's 
partners.  And  Jesx»  saith  to  Simon: 
Fear  not ;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  leaving  all  things  they  fol- 
lowed him. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in 
a  certain  city,  behold  a  man  full  of  leprosy, 
who  seeing  Jesus,  and  falling  on  his  face, 
besought  him,  saying :  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  stretching  forth  his  hand,  he 
touched  him,  saying:  I  will :  be  thou  clean- 
sed. And  immediately  the  leprosy  depart- 
ed from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no  man : 
but,^  Go,  shew  thy.self  to  the  priest,  and  of- 
fer for  thy  cleansing  according  as  Moses 
commanded,  lor  a  testimony  to  them. 

15  But  the  fome  of  him  went  abroad  the 
more,  and  great  multitudes  came  together 
to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  liim  of  their 
infirmities. 

16  And  he  retired  into  the  desert,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  a  certain  day 
as  he  sat  teaching.  And  there  were  Pha- 
risees and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by,  that 
were  come  out  of  every  town  of  Galilee  and 
Judea  and  Jerusalem :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  to  heal  them. 

18  And  behold  men  brought  in  a  bed  a 
man  who  had  the  palsy  :  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  be- 
fore him. 

1 9  And  when  they  could  not  find  by  what 
way  they  might  bring  liim  in,  because  of 
the  multitude,  they  went  up  upon  the  roof, 
and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles  witii 
his  bed  into  the  midst,  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he  said  : 
Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee, 

21  And  the  Scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  think,  saying:  Who  is  tliis  w|io 
speaketh  blasphemies  ?  Who  can  forgive 
sins,  but  God  alone  ? 

22  And  when  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
answering  he  said  to  tiiein  :  What  is  it  you 
think  in  your  hearts? 

23  winch  is  easier  to  say  :  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  tiiee:  or  to  say:  Arise  and  walk? 

24  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy)  I  say  to 


98 


ST,  LUKE. 


thee,  Arise,  tjike  up  tliy  bod  and  go  into 
thy  house. 

25  And  immedJatciy  rising  up  before 
them,  he  took  up  the  bed  on  wiiieii  he  hiy  ; 
and  lie  went  away  to  liis  own  house,  glori- 
fying God. 

26  And  all  were  astonished,  and  they 
glorified  God.  And  tliey  were  filled  with 
fear,  saying:  We  have  seen  wonderful 
things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth, 
and  saw  a  publican  named  Levi,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  he  said  to  him : 
Follow  me. 

28  And  leaving  all  things  he  rose  up  and 
followed  iiim. 

29  And  Levi  made  iiim  a  great  feast  in 
his  own  house :  And  there  was  a  great  ann- 
pany  of  publicans,  and  of  others,  that  were 
at  table  with  tliem. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  Scribes  mur- 
mured, saying  to  his  disciples:  Why  do  you 
eat  and  drink  with  publicans  and  sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them: 
They  that  are  whole,  need  not  the  physi- 
cian :  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  just  but  sinners 
to  penance. 

33  And  they  said  to  him :  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and  make 
prayers,  and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees 
in  like  manner :  but  thine  eat  and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  to  them :  Can  you  make 
the  children  of  the  bridegroom  fast,  whilst 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  d;iys  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  l)e  taken  away  from  them, 
then  siiall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  And  he  spoke  also  a  similitude  to 
them :  That  no  man  jjutteth  a  piece  from  a 
new  garment  upon  an  old  garment:  otiier- 
wise  he  both  reiidetii  the  new,  and  the  j)iece 
taken  from  the  new  ngreetii  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  bottles:  otherwise  tiie  new  wine  will 
burst  the  bottles,  and  it  will  be  spilled,  and 
the  bottles  will  be  lost. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
bottles:  and  both  are  preserved. 

39  And  no  man  drinking  old,  hath  pres- 
ently a  mind  for  new  ;  for  lie  saitli.  The  old 
is  better. 


CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  excuses  his  disci])les :  He  cures  upon 
the  tSahbalh-day :  chooses  the  twelce,  aiul 
makes  a  sermon  to  them. 


ND  it  came  to  pass  on 
*the  second  first  sab- 
bath, that  as  he  went 
through  the  corn  fields, 
his  disciples  plucked 
the  ears  of  corn,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  them 


in  their  hands. 

2  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  said  to 
them :  Why  do  you  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful to  do  on  the  sabbatli-days? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them,  said: 
Have  you  not  read  so  much  as  this,  what 
David  did,  when  himself  was  hungry,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  : 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  took  and  ate  the  bread  of  proposition, 
and  gave  to  them  that  were  with  him, 
which  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  only  for  the 
priests  ] 

5  And  he  said  to  them  :  The  Son  of 
man  is  Lord  also  of  the  Sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another 
sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the  synagogue 
and  taugiit.  And  there  was  a  man  whose 
right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  watched 
to  see  if  he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath  :  that 
they  might  find  an  accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts:  and  said 
to  the  man  who  had  the  withered  hand : 
Arise,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
rising  he  stood  forth. 

9  Then  Jesus  said  to  them :  I  ask  you, 
if  it  be  lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do 
good  or  to  do  evil :  to  save  life  or  to  destroy  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about  on  them 
all,  he  said  to  the  man :  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he  stretched  it  forth :  and  his 
hand  was  restored. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  madness, 
and  they  talked  one  witii  another,  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  he  went  out  into  a  mountain  to  pray, 
and  he  passed  the  whole  night  in  the  pray- 
er of  God. 


'  Chap.  VI.  Ver.  1.  The  second  first  sabbath.  Some  iin(Ior.'<t!ind  this  of  the  Babbnth  of  Pentecost,  which 
was  the  second  in  course  amongst  tlic  great  feasts  :  others,  of  a  Bubbath-ilay  lliat  immediately  followed  any  so- 
lemn feast. 


ST.  LUKE. 


99 


13  And  when  it  was  day  he  called  to  him 
his  disciples ;  and  he  chose  twelve  of  them 
(whom  also  he  named  Apostles.) 

14  Simon,  whom  he  surnaraed  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  who  is  called  Ze- 
lotes, 

16  And  Jude  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  was  the  traitor. 

17  And  coming  down  with  them,  he 
stood  in  a  plain  place,  and  the  company  of 
his  disciples,  and  a  very  great  multitude  of 
people  from  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and 
the  sea  coast  both  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

18  Who  were  come  to  hear  him,  and  to 
be  healed  of  their  diseases.  And  they  that 
were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits  were 
cured. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch 
him;  for  virtue  went  out  from  him,  and 
healed  all. 

20  And  he,  lifting  up  his  eyes  on  iiis 
disciples,  said :  Blessed  are  ye  poor :  for 
yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now,  for 


you  shall  be  filled.     Blessed  are  ye  that 
weep  now :  for  you  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  shall  you  be  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  separate  you, 
and  shall  reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your 
name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Be  glad  in  that  day  and  rejoice ;  for 
behold,  your  reward  is  great  in  heaven. 
For  according  to  these  things  did  their  fa- 
thers to  the  prophets. 

24  But  wo  to  you  that  are  rich:  for  yon 
have  your  consolation. 

25  Wo  to  you  that  are  filled :  for  yon 
shall  hunger.  Wo  to  you  that  laugh  now  : 
for  yon  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Wo  to  you  when  men  shall  bless  you : 
for  according  to  tliese  things  did  tlieir  la- 
thers to  the  folse  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  to  you  that  hear:  Love 
your  enemies,  do  good  to  them  tluit  iiate 
you. 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  jiray 
for  them  that  calumniate  you. 

29  And  to  him  that  striketh  thee  on  tht' 
one  cheek,  otler  also  the  other.  And  him 
that  taketh  away  from  tliee  thy  cloak,  fur- 
bid  not  to  take  tiiy  coat  also. 


100 


ST.  LUKE. 


30  Give  to  every  one  that  askcth  thee, 
and  of  him  that  takcth  away  thy  goods,  ask 
them  not  again. 

3 1  And  as  you  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  you  also  to  them  in  like 
manner. 

32  And  if  you  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  thanks  have  you?  for  sinners  also 
love  those  that  love  them, 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  who  do 
good  to  you,  wliat  tiianks  have  you  ?  for 
sinners  also  do  this. 

34  Artd  if  you  lend  to  them  of  whom 
you  hope  to  receive,  what  thanks  have 
you?  for  siimers  also  lend  to  siiuiers,  to 
receive  as  much. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies ;  do  good, 
and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing  thereby :  and 


your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  you  shall 
be  the  sons  of  tlie  Highest:  for  he  is  kind 
to  the  unthankful,  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  tliercfure  merciful,  as  your  Fa- 
ther also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  you  shall  not  be 
judged :  condemn  not,  and  you  shall  not 
be  condemned.  Forgive  and  you  shall  be 
forgiven. 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to  you : 
good  measure,  and  pressed  down,  and  sha- 
ken together,  and  running  over,  shall  they 
give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  the  same 
nieasare  that  you  shall  mete  withal,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spoke  also  to  them  a  si- 
militude :  Can  tiie  blind  lead  the  blind?  do 
they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 


40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master : 
but  every  one  shall  be  perfect,  if  he  be  as 
his  master. 

41  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote  in  tliy 
brotlicr's  eye  :  but  the  beam  that  is  in  tliy 
own  eye  tiiou  considerest  not? 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  tliy  bro- 
ther: Brotlier,  let  me  jiull  the  mote  out  of 
thy  eye:  when  thou  thyself  seest  not  the 
beam  in  thy  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  first  the  beam  out  of  tliy  own  ey(! : 
and  then  slnilt  thou  see  clearly  to  take  out 
the  mote  from  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bring- 


eth  forth  evil  fruit ;  nor  an  evil  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit; 
for  men  do  not  gather  tigs  frc/m  thorns : 
nor  from  a  bramble  bush  do  they  gather 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
good  ;  and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  trea- 
sure bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil.  For 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  you  me.  Lord,  Lord 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say  ? 


ST.  LUKE. 


101 


47  Every  one  who  cometh  to  me,  and 
heareth  my  words,  and  doeth  them :  I  will 
shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  to  a  man  buildinij  a  house, 
who  digged  deep,  and  laid  the  foundation 
on  a  rock.  And  when  a  flood  came,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon  that  house, 
and  it  could  not  shake  it;  for  it  was  found- 
ed on  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not, 
is  like  to  a  man  building  his  house  upon  the 
earth  without  a  foundation:  against  which 
the  stream  beat  vehemently,  and  immediate- 
ly it  fell :  and  the  ruin  of  tiiat  house  was 
great. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  heals  the  centurion^s  servant :  raises 
the  widow's  son  to  life :  answers  the  m'es- 
sengers  sent  by  John :  and  ahsohes  the 
jpenitent  sinner. 

ND  when  he  had  fin- 
ished all  his  words  in 
the  hearing  of  the 
people,  he  entered  in- 
to Capharnaum. 

2  And  the  servant 
jof  a  certain  centurion, 
_   'who  was  dear  to  him, 
being  sick,  was  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  had  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  to  him  the  ancients  of  the  Jews,  desi- 
ring him  to  come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  thev 
besought  him  earnestly,  saying  to  him  :  He 
is  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  do  this  for 
him. 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation ;  and  he  hath 
built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the  house, 
the  centurion  sent  his  friends  to  him,  say- 
ing: Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am 
not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  enter  under 
my  roof. 

7  Wherefore  neither  did  I  think  myself 
worthy  to  come  to  thee  :  but  say  the  word, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to  authori- 
ty, having  under  me  soldiers :  and  I  say  to 
one.  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  another. 
Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant, 
Do  this,  and  he  doth  it. 

9  Which  when  Jesus  heard,  he  marvel- 
led ;  and  turning  about  to  the  multitude 
that  followed  him,  he  said  :  Amen  I  say  to 


you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  not 
even  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  who  were  sent  returning 
to  tlie  house,  found  the  servant  whole  who 
had  been  sick. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
he  went  into  a  city  called  Naim;  and  there 
went  with  him  his  disciples  and  a  great 
multitude. 

12  And  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate 
of  the  city,  behold  a  dead  man  was  carried 
out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother ;  and  she 
was  a  widow :  and  much  people  of  the  city 
was  with  her. 

13  Whom  when  the  Lord  had  seen 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  to  her : 
Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  near  and  touched  the 
bier.  And  they  that  carried  it,  stood  still. 
And  he  said :  Young  man,  I  say  to  thee, 
arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead,  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.  And  he  delivered  him  to 
his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  them  all: 
and  they  glorified  God,  saying:  A  great 
prophet  is  risen  up  amongst  us :  and  God 
hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout  all 
the  country  round  about. 

18  And  John's  disciples  told  him  of  all 
tiiese  things. 

19  And  John  called  to  him  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying : 
Art  thou  he  that  is  to  come ;  or  look  we 
for  another  1 

20  And  when  the  men  were  come  to  him, 
they  said :  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us 
to  thee,  saying :  x\rt  thou  he  that  is  to 
come,  or  look  we  for  another? 

21  (And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured 
many  of  their  diseases,  and  hurts,  and  evil 
spirits,  and  to  many  that  were  blind  he  gave 
sight.) 

22  And  answering,  he  said  to  them :  Go, 
and  relate  to  John  what  you  have  heard 
and  seen:  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  made  clean,  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  rise  again,  to  the  poor  the  gospel 
is  preached : 

23  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall 
not  be  scandalized  in  me. 

24  And  wlien  the  messengers  of  John 
were  dei)arted,  he  began  to  speak  to  the 
multitudes  concerning  John:  What  went 


102 


ST.  LUKE. 


you  out  into  llic  doscrt  to  see?  a  reed  sha- 
ken with  the  wind? 

25  But  what  went  you  out  to  see?  a 
man  elotl)ed  in  soft  garments?  Behold 
tiiey  that  are  in  costly  apparel,  and  live  deli- 
cately, are  in  the  houses  of  kings. 

2G  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  ?  a  pro- 
phet? Yes,  I  say  to  you,  and  more  than  a 
prophet : 

27  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written :  Be- 
hold, I  send  imj  angel  before  thy  face,  who 
shall  jirrjHire  /hi/  icaij  before  thee. 

28  For  I   say   to  you :    Amongst  those 


that  are  born  of  women,  there  is  not  a 
greater  prophet  tiian  John  the  Bajjtist.  But 
lie  that  is  the  lesser  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  hearing,  and  the 
publicans,  justitied  (Jod,  being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  .lolin. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers 
despised  the  counsel  of  (!od  against  them- 
selves, being  not  baptized  by  him. 

31  And  the  Jiord  said:  Whereunto  then 
shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation? 
and  to  what  are  they  like? 


ST.  LUKE. 


103 


32  They  are  like  to  children  sitting  in 
the  market-place,  and  speaking  one  to  an- 
other, and  saying :  We  have  piped  to  you, 
and  you  have  not  danced :  we  have  mourn- 
ed, and  you  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John   the  Baptist  came,  neither 


eating  bread,  nor  drinking  wine ;  and  you 
say :  He  hatli  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking:  and  you  say  :  Behold  a  man  that 
is  a  glutton  and  a  drinker  of  wine,  a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sinners. 


35  And  wisdom  is  justified  by  all  her 
children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him 
to  eat  with  him.  And  he  went  into  the  house 
of  the  Piiarisee,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And  behold  a  woman  in  the  city  that 
was  a  sinner,  when  she  knew  that  he  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  brought  an 
alabaster  box  of  ointment : 

38  And  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  she 
began  to  wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and 
kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 
ointment. 

39  And  the  Pharisee,  who  had  invited 
him,  seeing  it,  spoke  within  himself,  saying : 
This  m:ui,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  know 
surely  who  and  what  manner  of  woman 
this  is  that  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sin- 
ner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him. 


Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  to  thee. 
But  he  said :  Master,  say  it. 

41  A  certain  creditor  had  two  debtors, 
the  one  owed  five  huixlred  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  whereas  they  had  not  wherewith 
to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.  Which 
therefore  of  the  two  loveth  him  most? 

43  Simon  answering,  said :  I  suppose 
that  he  to  whom  he  forgave  most.  And 
he  said  to  him  :  Tiiou  hast  judged  rightly. 

44  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said 
to  Simon:  Dost  thou  see  this  woman?  I 
entered  into  thy  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet;  but  she  hath  washed 
my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with 
her  hairs. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss ;  but  she, 
since  she  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss 
my  feet. 

46  My  head   willi  oil   thou  didst   not 


104 


ST.  LUKE. 


anoint ;  but  she  with  omtinent  hath  anoint- 
ed my  feet. 

47  Wheicfore  I  say  to  thee :  Many  sins 
are  forgiven  her,  because  slie  hath  loved 
much.  But  to  whom  less  is  forgiven,  he 
loveth  less. 

48  And  he  said  to  her  :  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given theo. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
began  to  say  within  themselves :  Who  is 
this  that  forgiveth  sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman :  Thy 
faith  had  made  tiiee  safe,  go  in  peace. 

CHAP.  VIII. 
The  parable  of  the  seed.     Christ  stills  the 
storm  at  sea  :  casts  out  the  legion  :  heals 
the  issue  of  blood:  and  raises  the  dead 
maid  to  life. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  af- 
terwards, that  he  trav- 
elled through  the  ci- 
ties and  towns,  preach- 
ing and  evangelizing 
the  kingdom  of  God; 
land  tlie  twelve  with 
him : 

2  And  certain  women  who  had  been 
healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary 
called  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  seven  devils 
were  gone  forth, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chusa,  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others 
who  ministered  unto  him  of  their  substance. 

4  And  when  a  very  great  multitude  was 
gathered  together,  and  hastened  out  of  the 
cities  to  him,  he  spoke  by  a  similitude. 

5  A  sower  wont  out  to  sow  his  seed  : 
and  as  he  sowed  some  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  it  was  trodden  down,  and  ihe  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  other  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ;  aud 
as  soon  as  it  was  sjjpung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  had  no  moisture. 

7  And  other  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  growing  up  with  it,  choked 
it. 

8  And  other  some  fell  upon  good  ground, 
and  sprung  up,  and  yielded  fruit  a  hundred- 
fold. Saying  these  things  he  cried  out : 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  tiiis 
parabk-  migiit  be. 

10  To  whom  he  said:  To  you  it  is  given 


to  know  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God;  but  to  the  rest  in  parables,  that  *see- 
ing  they  may  not  see,  and  hearing  they  may 
not  underst4ind. 

1 1  Now  the  parable  is  this  :  The  seed  is 
the  word  of  God. 

12  And  they  by  the  way-side  are  they 
that  hear ;  then  the  devil  cometh,  and  taketh 
tlie  word  out  of  their  heart,  lest  believing 
tliey  should  be  saved. 

1 3  Now  they  upon  the  rock,  are  they  who 
when  they  hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy, 
and  these  have  no  roots:  wiio  believe  for 
a  while,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns, 
are  they  who  have  heard,  and  going  their 
way,  are  choked  with  the  cares,  and  riches, 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  yield  no  fruit. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground,  are 
they  wiu),  in  a  good  and  perfect  heart,  hear- 
ing the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  in  patience. 

16  Now  no  man  that  lighteth  a  candle, 
coverelli  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  un- 
der a  bed ;  but  setteth  it  upon  a  candle- 
stick, that  they  who  come  in  may  see  the 
light. 

17  For  there  is  not  anything  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest;  nor  hidden 
that  shall  not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  you  hear. 
For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  ; 
and  wiiosoever  hath  not,  that  also  which 
he  thinketh  he  hath,  shall  bo  taken  away 
from  him. 

19  And  his  mother  and  brethren  came  to 
him ;  and  they  could  not  come  at  him  for 
the  crowd. 

20  And  it  was  told  him :  Thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
sec  thee. 

21  Who  answering,  said  to  them:  My 
mother  and  my  bretliren  are  they  who 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  a  certain 
day,  that  he  went  into  a  little  ship  witii  his 
disciples,  and  he  said  to  them :  Let  us  go 
over  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake.  And  they 
launched  forth. 

23  And  when  they  were  sailing,  he  slept : 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  on 
tlie  lake,  and  they  were  filled,  and  were  in 
danger. 

24  And  they  came  and   awaked  him, 


Clia|).  VIII.     Vcr.  10.     Secii)!;  thnj  may  not  see.     See  tlic  annoiation,  Mark  iv.  12. 


ST.  LUKE. 


105 


saying:  Master,  we  perish.  But  he  arising, 
rebuked  the  wind,  and  the  raging  of  tlie 
water:  and  it  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
calm. 

25  And  he  said  to  them :  Where  is  your 
faith  ?  And  they  being  afraid,  wondered, 
saying  one  to  another:  Who  is  this  (think 
you)  that  he  commandeth  both  the  winds 
and  the  sea,  and  they  obey  liim  ? 

26  And  they  mailed  to  the  country  of 
the  Gerasens,  which  is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  was  come  forth  to  the 
land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  who  had 
a  devil  now  a  very  long  time,  and  he  wore 
no  clothes,  neither  did  he  abide  in  a  house, 
but  in  the  tombs. 

28  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  down 
before  him:  and  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said :  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  Son  of  the  most  high  God  1  I 
beseech  thee,  do  not  torment  me. 

29  For  he  commanded  the  unclean  spirit 
to  go  out  of  the  man.  For  many  times  it 
seized  him,  and  he  was  bound  with  chains, 
and  kept  in  fetters :  and  he  broke  the  bonds, 
and  was  driven  by  the  devil  iuto  the  de- 
serts. 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying :  What 
is  thy  name  ?  But  he  said :  Legion :  be- 
cause many  devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
not  command  them  to  go  into  the  abyss. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  on  the  mountain ;  and  they 
besought  him  that  he  would  suffer  them  to 
enter  into  them.     And  he  suffered  them. 

33  The  devils  therefore  went  out  of  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the  swine :  and  the 
herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into 
the  lake,  and  were  stifled. 

34  Which  when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
done,  they  fled  away,  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  villages. 

35  And  they  went  out  to  see  what  was 
done ;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 
parted, sitting  at  his  feet,  clothed,  and  in 
his  right  mind,  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  And  they  also  that  had  seen  it,  told 
them  how  he  had  been  healed  from  the 
legion. 

37  And  all  the  multitude  of  the  country 
of  the  Gerasens  besought  him  to  depart 
from  them ;  for  they  were  taken  with  great 
fear.  And  he  going  up  into  the  ship,  re- 
turned back  again. 


38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  de- 
vils were  departed,  besought  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him.  But  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying : 

39  Return  to  thy  house,  and  tell  how 
great  things  God  hath  done  to  thee.  And 
he  went  through  the  whole  city,  publishing 
how  great  things  Jesus- had  done  to  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus 
was  returned,  the  multitude  received  him : 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  And  behold  there  came  a  man  whose 
name  was  Jairus,  and  he  was  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at  the 
f^et  of  Jesus,  beseeching  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house, 

42  For  he  had  an  only  daughter  almost 
twelve  years  old,  and  she  was  dying.  And 
it  happened,  as  he  went,  that  he  was  throng- 
ed by  the  multitudes. 

43  And  there  was  a  certain  woman  hav- 
ing an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  who  had 
bestowed  all  her  substance  on  physicians, 
and  could  not  be  healed  by  any  : 

44  She  came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  hem  of  his  garment;  and  immediately 
the  issue  of  her  blood  stopped. 

45  And  Jesus  said:  Who  is  it  that 
touched  me  ?  And  when  all  denied,  Peter 
and  they  that  were  with  him,  said  :  Master, 
the  multitudes  throng  and  press  thee,  and 
dost  thou  say.  Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said:  Somebody  hath 
touched  me :  for  I  know  that  virtue  is  gone 
out  from  me. 

47  And  the  woman  seeing  that  she  was 
not  hid,  came  trembling,  and  fell  down  be- 
fore his  feet:  and  declared  before  all  the 
people  for  what  cause  she  had  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was  immediately  healed. 

48  But  he  said  to  her :  Daughter,  thy  faith 
had  made  thee  whole,  go  thy  way  in  peace. 

49  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  there 
Cometh  one  to  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
saying  to  him :  Thy  daughter  is  dead,  trou- 
ble him  not. 

50  But  Jesus  hearing  this  word,  answer- 
ed the  father  of  the  maid:  Fear  not,  believe 
only,  and  she  shall  be  safe. 

51  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  house, 
he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in  with  him,  but 
Pet«r,  and  James,  and  John,  and  the  father 
and  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept  and  mourned  for  her. 
But  he  said :  Weep  not,  the  maid  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 


106 


ST.  LUKE. 


53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn,  know- 
ing that  she  was  dead. 

54  But  he,  taking  her  by  the  hand,  cried 
out,  saying :  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  returned,  and  siie  rose 
immediately.  And  he  bid  them  give  her  to 
eat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonished: 
whom  he  charged  to  tell  no  man  what  was 
done. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Christ  sends  forth  his  apostles:  feeds  5000 
with  five  loaves  :    is  transfigured :    and 
casts  out  a  devil. 

HEN  calling  together 
iitlie  twelve  apostles, 
he  gave  them  power 
.and  authority  overall 
devils,  and  to  cure 
diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them 
to  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God,  .and  to  heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  to  them :  Take  nothing 
for  your  journey,  neither  staff  nor  scrip, 
nor  bread,  nor  money,  neither  have  two 
coats. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  you  shall  enter 
into,  abide  there,  and  depart  not  from  thence. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive  you : 
wlien  ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake  off  even 
the  dust  of  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

6  And  going  out,  they  went  about 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the  gospel 
and  healing  every  where. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all 
that  was  done  by  him  ;  and  he  was  in  a 
doubt,  because  it  was  said 

8  By  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the 
dead :  but  by  other  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 
ancient  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said  :  John  I  have  behead- 
ed :  but  who  is  this  of  whom  1  hear  such 
things?     And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  wlien  they  were  re- 
turned, told  him  all  they  liad  done :  and 
taking  them,  he  went  aside  into  a  desert 
place  apart,  which  belongeth  to  Bethsaida. 

11  Wliicli  when  the  people  knew,  they 
followed  him:  and  he  received  them,  and 
spoke  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
healed  them  who  had  need  of  liealing. 

12  Now  the  day  began  to  decline.    And 


the  twelve  came  and  said  to  him :  Send 
away  the  multitude,  that  going  into  the 
towns  and  villages  round  about,  they  may 
lodge  and  get  victuals ;  for  we  are  here  in 
a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  to  them  :  Give  you  them 
to  eat.  And  they  said :  We  have  no  more 
than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  :  unless  per- 
haps we  should  go  and  buy  food  for  all  this 
multitude. 

14  Now  there  were  about  five  thousand 
men.  And  he  said  to  his  disciples :  Make 
them  sit  down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so.  And  made  them 
all  sit  down. 

16  And  taking  the  five  loaves  and  the 
two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed  them ;  and  he  broke,  and  distributed 
to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 
And  there  were  taken  up  of  fragments  that 
remained  to  them,  twelve  baskets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  alone 
praying,  his  disciples  also  were  with  him ; 
and  he  asked  them,  saying:  Whom  do  the 
people  say  that  I  am  ? 

19  But  they  answered  and  said:  John 
the  baptist;  but  some  say,  Elias;  and 
others  say,  that  one  of  the  former  prophets 
is  risen  again. 

20  And  he  said  to  them :  But  whom  do 
you  say  that  I  am?  Simon  Peter  answer- 
ing, said  :  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  But  he  strictly  charging  them,  com- 
manded they  should  tell  this  to  no  man, 

22  Saying:  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  ancients, 
and  chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  rise  again  the  third  day. 

23  And  he  said  to  all :  If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life,  shall 
lose  it :  for  he  that  shall  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake,  shall  save  it. 

25  For  wlijit  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  himself,  and 
cast  away  himself? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of 
me,  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in 
his  glory,  and  that  of  his  Father,  and  of  the 
holy  Angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there  are 
some  standing  here  that  shall  not  taste 
death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 


28  And  it  came  to  pass,  about  eight  days 
after  these  words,  that  he  took  Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

29  And  whilst  he  prayed,  the  shape  of 
his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his  rai- 
ment became  white  and  glittering. 

30  And  behold  two  men  were  talking 
with  him.    And  they  were  Moses  and  Elias, 

31  Appearing  in  glory.  And  they  spoke 
of  his  decease  that  he  should  accomplish  in 
Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  wefe  heavy  with  sleep.  And  waking, 
they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  they 
were  departing  from  him,  Peter  saith  to  Je- 
sus :  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  : 
and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles,  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias : 
not  knowing  what  he  said. 


34  And  as  he  spoke  these  things,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them  :  and 
they  were  afraid  when  they  entered  into 
the  cloud. 

35  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying:  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  hear 
him. 

36  And  whilst  the  voice  was  uttered, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they  held 
their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days 
any  of  these  things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  day 
following,  when  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  there  met  him  a  great  multitude. 

38  And  behold  a  man  among  the  crowd 
cried  out,  saying:  Master,  I  beseech  thee 
look  upon  my  son,  for  he  is  my  only  one. 

39  And  lo,  a  spirit  seizeth  him,  and  he 
suddenly  crieth  out,  and  throweth  him 
down  and  teareth  him,  so  that  he  foameth, 
and  bruising  iiitn  hardly  departetii  from 
him. 


w 


108 

40  And  T  desired  thy  disciples  to  cast 
him  out,  and  tliey  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering,  said:  O  faith- 
less and  perverse  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you,  and  suffer  you  ?  Bring 
thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  coming  to  him,  the 
devil  threw  him  down  and  tore  him. 

43  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  cured  the  boy,  and  restored  him  to  his 
father. 

44  And  all  were  astonished  at  the  mighty 
power  of  God:  but  while  they  all  won- 
dered at  all  the  things  he  did,  he  said  to  his 
disciples :  Lay  you  up  in  your  hearts  these 
words :  for  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this  word, 
and  it  was  hid  from  them,  so  that  they  per- 
ceived it  not.  And  they  were  afraid  to  ask 
him  concerning  this  word. 

46  And  there  entered  a  thought  into 
them,  which  of  them  should  be  greater. 

47  But  Jesus  seeing  tlie  thoughts  of 
their  heart,  took  a  child,  and  set  him  by  him. 

48  And  said  to  them :  Whosoever  shall 


ST.  LUKE. 

receive  this  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me  : 
and  whoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me.  For  he  that  is  the  least 
among  you  all,  he  is  the  greatest. 

49  And  John  answering,  said :  blaster, 
we  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
and  we  forbade  him,  because  he  followeth 
not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Forbid  him 
not :  for  he  that  is  not  against  you,  is  for 
you. 

51  And  it  carae  to  pass  when  the  days 
of  his  assumption  were  being  accomplish- 
ed, that  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem. 

52  And  he  sent  messengers  before  his 
fjice:  and  going  they  entered  into  a  city  of 
the  Samaritans  to  prepare  for  him. 

53  And  they  received  him  not,  because 
his  face  was  of  one  going  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  had  seen  this,  they  said :  Lord,  wilt 
thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven  and  consume  them? 

55  And  turning  he  rebuked  them,  say- 
ing :  You  know  not  of  what  spirit  you  are. 

56  The  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy 


ST.  LUKE. 


109 


souls,  but  to  save.     And  they  went  into 
another  town. 

57  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  walked 
in  tlie  way,  that  a  certain  man  said  to  him  : 
I  will  follow  thee  whitiiersoever  thou  goest. 

58  Jesus  said  to  him :  The  foxes  have 
holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  nests ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

59  But  he  said  to  another :  Follow  me. 
And  he  said :  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 
and  to  bury  my  ftither. 

60  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead :  but  go  tliou  and  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  said  :  I  will  follow  thee, 
Lord,  but  let  me  first  take  my  leave  of 
them  that  are  at  my  house. 

62  Jesus  said  to  him :  No  man  putting 
his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ   sends  forth,   and  instructs  his  72 
disciples.     The  good  Samaritan. 

ND  after  these  things 
the  Lord  appointed 
also  other  seventy 
two :  and  he  sent 
them  two  and  two  be- 
fore his  face,  into 
every  city  and  place, 
_  whither  he  himself 
was  to  come. 

2  And  he  said  to  them:  The  harvest 
indeed  is  great,  but  the  labourers  are  few. 
Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  harvest,  that 
he  send  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go:  Behold  I  send  you  as  lambs 
among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor 
shoes ;  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way. 

5  Into  whatsoever  house  you  enter,  first 
say :  Peace  be  to  this  house  : 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  yoiir 
peace  shall  rest  upon  him :  but  if  not,  it 
shall  return  to  you. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating 
and  drinking  such  things  as  they  have  :  for 
the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Re- 
move not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  what  city  soever  you  enter, 
and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as 
are  set  before  you ; 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and 


say  to  them :  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  you  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  going  forth  into 
the  streets  thereof,  say  : 

1 1  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city  that 
cleaveth  to  us  we  wipe  off  against  you. 
Yet  know  this  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand. 

12  1  say  to  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble at  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  Wo  to  thee,  Corozain,  wo  to  thee, 
Bethsaida :  for  if  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  had 
been  wrought  the  mighty  works  that  have 
been  wrought  in  you,  they  would  have 
done  penance  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than  for 
you. 

15  And  thou  Capharnaum,  whicli  art  ex- 
alted unto  heaven :  -thou  shalt  be  thrust 
down  into  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you,  heareth  me; 
and  he  that  despise th  you,  despise th  me. 
And  he  that  despiseth  me,  despiseth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  two  returned  with 
joy,  saying :  Lord,  the  devils  also  are  sub- 
ject to  us  in  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  to  them:  I  saw  Satan 
as  lightning  falling  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  have  given  you  power  to 
tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and 
upon  all  the  power  of  the  enemy;  and 
nothing  shall  hurt  you. 

20  But  yet  rejoice  not  in  this  that  spirits 
are  subject  unto  you :  but  rejoice  in  this, 
that  your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  Jn  that  same  liour  he  rejoiced  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  said:  I  give  thanks  to 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
to  little  ones.  Yea,  Father :  for  so  it  hath 
seemed  good  in  thy  siglit. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  by  my 
Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son 
is,  but  the  Father :  and  who  tlie  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  to  wliom  the  Son  will  re- 
veal him.    ■ 

23  And  turning  to  his  disciples,  he  said : 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  that  see  the  things 
which  you  see. 

24  For  I  say  to  you,  that  many  prophets 


and  kings  have  desired  to  see  the  things 
that  you  see,  and  have  not  seen  them  ;  and 
to  hear  the  things  that  you  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them. 

25  And  behold  a  certain  lawyer  stood 
up,  tempting  iiim  and  saying :  Master, 
what  must  I  do  to  possess  eternal  life  ? 

26  But  he  said  to  him  :  What  is  written 
in  tiie  law?  how  readest  thou? 

27  He  answering,  said  :  Thou  shall  love 
the  Lord  thy  Gud  with  thy  whole  heart,  and 
with  thy  wholr.  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind :  and  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  to  him:  Thou  hast  an- 
swered right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he  willing  to  justify  himself,  said 
to  Jesus:  And  who  is  my  neigiibour? 

30  And  Jiisu.s  answering,  said  :  A  cer- 
tain man  went  down  from  Jerusalem,  to 
Jerico,  and  fell  among  robbers,  who  also 
stripped  him  and  having  wounded  him, 
went  away  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  it  chanced  that  a  certain  priest 
went  down  the  .same  way  ;  and  seeing  him, 
he  passed  by. 

32  in  liivo  manneralsoaLevite,  when  he 
was  near  tlie  [)lac'e  and  saw  him,  passed  by. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  being  on  his 


journey,  came  near  him  ;   and  seeing 
was  moved  with  compassion. 

34  And  going  up  to  him,  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine ;  and  set- 
ting him  upon  his  own  beast,  brougiit  him 
to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  the  next  day  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  : 
Take  care  of  him ;  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  spend  over  and  above,  I  at  my  return 
will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  of  these  three  in  thy  opinion 
was  neighbour  to  him  that  fell  among  the 
robbers  ? 

37  But  he  said :  He  that  shewed  mercy 
to  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Go,  and 
do  thou  in  like  manner. 

38  Now  it  came  to  pass  as  they  went, 
that  he  entered  into  a  certain  town ;  and  a 
certain  woman  named  Martha,  received  him 
into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
who  sitting  also  at  the  Lord's  feet,  heard 
his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  busy  about  much 
serving :  who  stood,  and  said :  Lord,  hast 
thou  no  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me 
alone  to  serve?  speak  to  her  therefore, 
that  she  help  me. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Ill 


41  And  the  Lord  answering,  said  to  her  : 
Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful,  and  art 
troubled  about  many  things. 

42  But  one  thing  is  necessary.  Mary 
hath  chosen  the  best  part,  which  shall  not 
be  taken  away  from  her. 

CHAP.  XI. 
He  teaches  Ms  disciples  to  pray.     Casts  out 
a  dumb  Devil.     Confutes  the  Pharisees ; 
and  'pronounces   tooes  against  them  for 
their  hypocrisy. 

ND  it  came  to  pass, 
that  as  he  was  pray- 
ing in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  one 
of  his  disciples  said 
)  to  him :  Lord  teach 
'us  to  pray,  as  John 
,  .  also  taught  his  disci- 
ples. 

2  And  lie  i^aid  to  thetii :  When  you  pray, 
say :  Father,  hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy 
kingdom  come. 

3  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins :  for  we  also 
forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

5  And  he  said  to  them :  Which  of  you 
shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  to  him  at 
mid-night  and  shall  say  to  him:  Friend, 
lend  me  three  loaves. 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  off  his 
journey  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set 
before  him. 

7  And  he  from  within  should  answer 
and  say  :  Trouble  me  not,  the  door  is  now 
shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed ; 
I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  Yet  if  he  shall  continue  knocking:  I 
say  to  you,  although  he  will  not  rise  and 
give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend ;  yet  be- 
cause of  his  importunity  he  will  rise,  and 
give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  to  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you  :  seek,  and  you  shall  find :  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth : 
and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth  :  and  to  him 
that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  And  which  of  you,  if  he  ask  his 
father  bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone?  or 
a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  1 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
reach  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  you  then  being  evil  know  how  to 


give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how  much 
more  will  your  Father  from  heaven  give 
the  good  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and 
the  same  was  dumb :  and  when  he  had  cast 
out  the  devil,  the  dumb  spoke  :  and  the 
multitudes  were  in  admiration  at  it. 

15  But  some  of  them  said  :  he  casteth 
out  devils  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of 
devils. 

16  And  others  tempting,  asked  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven, 

17  But  he  seeing  their  thoughts,  said  to 
them :  Every  kingdom  divided  against  it- 
self shall  be  brought  to  desolation,  and 
house  upon  house  shall  fall. 

18  And  if  satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ?  be- 
cause you  say,  that  through  Beelzebub  I 
cast  out  devils. 

19  Now  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  Beelze- 
bub :  by  whom  do  your  children  cast  them 
out?   Therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast 
out  devils  :  doubtless  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  upon  you. 

21  'When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth 
his  court,  those  things  which  he  possesseth 
are  in  peace. 

22  But  if  a  stronger  than  he  come  upon 
him,  and  overcome  him,  he  will  take  away 
all  his  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  will 
distribute  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me, 
and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scatter- 
eth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out 
of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  places  with- 
out water,  seeking  rest :  and  not  finding, 
he  saith :  I  will  return  into  my  house 
whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 
swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  he  goeth  and  taketh  with  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  him- 
self, and  entering  in  they  dwell  there.  And 
the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse 
than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spoke 
these  things,  that  a  certain  woman  from 
the  crowd,  lifting  up  her  voice,  said  to  him : 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bore  thee,  and 
the  paps  that  gave  thee  suck. 

28  But  he  said :  Yea  rather,  blessed  are 
they  who  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  people  were  gathered 


112 


ST.  LUKE. 


together,  he  began  to  say :  This  generation 
is  a  wicked  generation :  they  ask  a  sign, 
and  a  sign  shall  not  be  given  them,  but  the 
sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  to  the  Nini- 
vites :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  be  to 
this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in 
the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  them  :  because  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon  :  and  behold  more 
than  Solomon  here. 

32  The  men  of  Ninive  shall  rise  in  the 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
cotidemn  it,  because  they  did  penance  at 
the  pre:iching  of  Jonas ;  and  behold  more 
than  Jonas  here. 

33  No  man  lighteth  a  candle,  and  putteth 
it  in  a  hidden  place,  nor  under  a  bushel : 
but  upon  a  candlestick,  that  they  that  come 
in  may  see  the  light. 

34  "The  light  of  thy  body  is  thy  eye. 


If  thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  will 
be  lightsome ;  but  if  it  be  evil,  thy  body 
also  will  be  darksome. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that  the  light 
which  is  in  thee,  be  not  darkness. 

36  If  then  thy  whole  body  be  lightsome, 
having  no  part  of  darkness;  the  whole 
shall  be  iigiitsome,  and  as  a  bright  lamp 
sliall  enlighten  thee. 

37  And  as  he  was  speaking,  a  certain 
Pharisee  prayed  him  to  dine  with  him. 
And  going  in,  he  sat  down  to  eat. 

38  And  the  Pharisee  began  to  say, 
thinking  within  himself,  why  he  was  not 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Now 
you  Pharisees  make  clean  the  outside  of 
the  cup,  and  of  the  platter  ;  but  your  inside 
is  full  of  rapine  and  ini(iuity. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that 
which  is  without,  make  also  that  which 
is  within  ? 

41  But  yet  that  which  remaineth,  give 


ST.  LUKE. 


113 


alms :  and  behold  all  things  are  clean  unto 
you. 

42  But  wo  to  you  Pharisees,  because 
you  tithe  mint  and  rue,  and  every  herb,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  charity  of 
God :  now  these  things  you  ought  to  have 
done,  and  not  leave  the  otiier  undone. 

43  Wo  to  you  Pharisees,  because  you 
love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  salutations  in  the  market-place. 

44  Wo  to  you,  because  you  are  as  sep- 
ulchres that  appear  not,  and  men  that  walk 
over  them,  are  not  aware. 

45  Tlien  one  of  the  lawyers  answering, 
said  to  him  :  Master,  in  saying  these  things, 
thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  But  he  said:  *Wo  to  you  lawyers 
also,  because  you  load  men  with  burdens 
which  they  cannot  bear,  and  you  yourselves 
touch  not  the  packs  with  one  of  your  fin- 
gers. 

47  f  Wo  to  you  who  build  the  monu- 
ments of  the  prophets:  and  your  fathers 
killed  them. 

48  Truly  you  bear  witness  that  you  con- 
sent to  the  doings  of  your  fathers :  for 
they  indeed  killed  them,  and  you  build  their 
sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  the  wisdom  of  God 
said:  I  will  send  to  them  prophets  and 
apostles,  and  some  of  them  they  will  kill 
and  persecute : 

60  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation. 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias,  who  was  slain  between 
the  altar  and  the  temple.  Yea  1  say  to 
you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

52  Wo  to  you  lawyers,  for  you  have 
taken  away  the  key  of  knowledge :  you 
yourselves  have  not  entered  in,  and  those 
that  were  entering  in  you  have  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  was  saying  these  things 
to  them,  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  be- 
gan vehemently  to  urge  him,  and  to  oppress 
his  mouth  about  many  things, 

54  Lying  in  wait  for  him,  and  seeking 
to  catch  something  out  of  his  moutii,  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 


CHAP.  xn. 

Christ  warns  us  against  hypocrisy,  the  fear 
of  the  world,  and  covetousness  :  and  ad- 
monishes all  to  watch. 

ND  when  great  multi- 
tudes stood  about  him, 
so  that  they  trod  one 
upon  another,  he  began 
to  say  to  his  disciples: 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees,  which 
is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed ;  nor  hidden,  that  shall  not 
be  known. 

3  For  whatsoever  things  you  have  spo- 
ken in  darkness,  shall  be  published  in  the 
lijTht :  and  that  which  you  have  spoken  in 
the  ear  in  the  chambers,  shall  be  proclaim- 
ed on  the  house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  to  you,  my  friends  :  Be  not 
afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  body,  and  after 
that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  show  you  whom  ye  shall 
fear :  fear  ye  him  who  after  he  hath  killed, 
hath  power  to  cast  into  hell.  Yea  1  say  to 
you,  fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two 
farthings,  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten 
before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered.  Fear  not  therefore: 
you  are  of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

8  And  I  say  to  you:  Whosoever  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son 
of  man  also  confess  before  the  Angels  of 
God. 

9  But  he  that  shall  deny  me  before  men, 
shall  be  denied  before  the  Angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him:  but  to  him  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given. 

1 1  And  when  they  shall  bring  you  into 
the  synagogues,  and  to  magistrates,  and 
powers,  be  not  solicitous  how  or  what  you 
shall  answer  or  what  you  shall  say. 


'  Chap.  XI.  Ver.  46.  Wo  to  you  lawyers.  He  speaks  of  the  doctors  of  the  law  of  Moses,  commonly  called 
the  scribes. 

t  Ver.  47.  Wo  to  you  roho  build,  Sfc.  Not  that  the  building  of  the  monuments  of  the  prophets  was  in  itself 
blameworthy  :  but  only  the  intention  of  these  unhappy  men  who  made  use  of  this  outward  shew  of  religion 
and  piely,  as  a  means  to  carry  on  their  wicked  designs  against  the  Prince  of  prophets. 


114 


12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you 
in  the  same  hour  what  you  must  say. 

13  And  one  of  the  multitude  said  to 
him :  Master,  speak  to  my  brother  that  he 
divide  the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  But  he  said  to  him:  Man,  who  hath 
appointed  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over 
you? 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  Take  heed 
and  beware  of  all  covetousness :  for  a  man's 
life  dotii  not  consist  in  the  abundance  of 
things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spoke  a  similitude  to  them, 
saying :  The  land  of  a  certain  rich  man 
brought  forth  plenty  of  fruits. 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself,  sjiy- 
ing :  What  sluill  I  do  because  I  have  no 
room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits? 

18  And  he  said:  This  will  I  do  :  I  will 
pull  down  my  barns,  and  will  build  great- 
er :  and  into  them  will  I  gather  all  things 
tiiat  are  grown  to  me,  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul:  Soul, 
thou  hast  much   goods  laid  up  for  many 


ST.  LUKE. 

years,  take  thy  rest,  eat,  drink,  make  good 
cheer. 

20  But  God  said  to  him  :  Thon  fool, 
this  night  do  they  require  thy  soul  of 
thee:  and  whose  shall  those  things  be 
which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for 
himself  and  is  not  rich  towards  God. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples  :  There- 
fore I  say  to  you,  be  not  solicitous  for 
your  life,  what  you  shall  eat;  nor  for  your 
body,  what  you  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  the  meat,  and 
the  body  is  more  than  the  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens,  for  they  do  not 
sow,  nor  do  they  reap,  neither  have  they 
store-house,  nor  barn,  and  God  feedeth 
them.  How  much  are  you  more  valuable 
than  they? 

25  And  which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit  ? 

26  If  then  you  be  not  able  to  do  so 
much  as  the  least  thing,  why  are  you  soli- 
citous for  the  rest? 


ST.  LUKE. 


115 


27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow  ; 
they  labour  not,  neither  do  they  spin.  But 
I  say  to  you,  not  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  clothed  like  one  of  these. 

28  Now  if  God  clothe  in  this  manner 
the  grass  that  is  to-day  in  the  field,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven  ;  how  much 
more  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  you  what  you  shall 
eat,  or  what  you  shall  drink :  and  be  not 
lifted  up  on  high. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations 
of  the  world  seek  after.  But  your  Father 
knoweth  that  you  have  need  of  these 
tilings. 

31  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  his  justice:  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it  hath 
pleased  your  Father  to  give  you  a  kingdom. 

33  Sell  what  you  possess,  and  give  alms. 
Make  to  yourselves  bags  which  grow  not 
old,  a  treasure  in  heaven  wliich  faileth  not: 
where  no  thief  approiujheth,  nor  moth  cor- 
rupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  tliere 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girt  and  lamps  burn- 
ing in  your  hands. 

36  And  you  yourselves  like  to  men  who 
wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return 
from  the  wedding:  that  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open  to  him  im- 
mediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the 
Lord  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  watching. 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  he  will  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and 
passing  will  minister  to  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  or  if  he  shall  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants. 

39  But  this  know  ye,  that  if  the  house- 
holder did  know  at  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  surely  watch,  and 
would  not  suffer  his  house  to  be  broken 
open, 

40  Be  you  then  also  ready ;  for  at  what 
hour  you  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  will 
come. 

41  And  Peter  said  to  him:  Lord,  dost 
thou  speak  this  parable  to  us,  or  likewise 
to  all] 

42  And  the  Lord  said:  Who  (thinkest 
thou)  is  the   faithful  and  wise  steward, 


whom  his  Lord  setteth  over  his  family,  to 
give  them  their  measure  of  wheat  in  due 
season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant  whom,  when 
his  lord  shall  come,  he  shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Verily  I  say  to  you,  he  will  set  him 
over  all  that  he  possesseth. 

45  But  if  tliat  servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart :  My  lord  is  long  a-coming ;  and  shall 
begin  to  strike  the  men-servants  and  maid- 
servants, and  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and  be 
drunk ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come 
in  the  day  that  he  hopeth  not,  and  at 
the  hour  that  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall 
separate  him,  and  shall  appoint  him  his  por- 
tion with  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant  who  knew  the  will 
of  his  lord,  and  prepared  not  himself,  and 
did  not  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten 
with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things 
worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  And  unto  whomsoever  much 
is  given,  of  him  much  sliall  be  required : 
and  to  whom  they  have  committed  much, 
of  him  they  will  demand  the  more. 

49  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth  ; 
and  what  will  I  but  that  it  be  kindled  ? 

50  And  I  have  a  baptism  wherewith  I 
am  to  be  baptized  :  and  how  am  I  straiten- 
ed until  it  be  accomplished  ? 

51  Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give 
peace  on  earth  ?  I  tell  you  no,  but  separa- 
tion : 

52  For  there  shall  be  from  henceforth 
five  in  one  house  divided ;  three  against 
two,  and  two  against  three 

53  Shall  be  divided  :  The  father  against 
the  son,  and  the  son  against  his  father ; 
the  mother  against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother  ;  the  mother- 
in-law  against  her  daughter-in-law,  and  the 
daughter-in-law  against  her  mother-in- 
law. 

54  And  he  said  also  to  the  multitudes  : 
When  you  see  a  cloud  rising  from  the 
west,  presently  you  say  :  A  shower  is  com- 
ing :  and  so  it  happenetii : 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south-wind 
blow,  you  say  :  There  will  be  heat :  and  it 
Cometh  to  pass. 

56  You  hypocrites,  you  know  how  to 
discern  the  face  of  the  heaven,  and  of  the 
earth  :  but  how  is  it  that  you  do  not  dis- 
cern this  time  ? 


116 


ST.  LUKE. 


57  And  why  even  of  yourselves  do  you 
not  judge  that  which  is  just? 

58  And  wlien  tliou  goest  with  thy  ad- 
versary to  the  ruler,  whilst  thou  art  in  the 
way  endeavour  to  be  delivered  from  him  : 
lest  perhaps  he  draw  thee  to  tlie  judge  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  exactor,  and 
the  exactor  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  say  to  thee,  thou  shalt  not  go  out 
thence,  until  thou  pay  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAP.    XIII. 

The  necessity  nf  penaiice.     The  barren  Jig- 
Iree.     The  cure  of  the  infirm  woman,  c^-c. 

ND  there  were  pre- 
sent at  that  very  time 
some  that  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,  whose 
Ijlood  Pilate  had  min- 
'  gk'd  with  their  sacri- 
fices. 

2  And  he  answering,  said  to  them : 
Think  you  tliat  tiiese  Galileans  were  sin- 


ners above  all  the  men  of  Galilee,  because 
they  suffered  such  things  ? 

3  I  say  to  you.  No :  but  unless  you  do 
penance,  you  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen  upon  whom  the 
tower  fell  in  Siloe,  and  slew  them :  think 
you  (hat  they  also  were  debtors  above  all 
the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem? 

5  I  tell  you,  No :  but  except  you  do 
penance,  you  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  He  spoke  also  this  parable :  A  certain 
man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  iiis  vineyard, 
and  he  came  seeking  fruit  on  it,  and  found 
none. 

7  And  he  said  to  the  dresser  of  the  vine- 
yard :  Behold  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  I  find 
none.  Cut  it  down  therefore ;  wiiy  cum- 
bereth  it  the  ground? 

8  But  he  answering,  said  to  him  :  Lord, 
let  it  alone  this  year  also,  until  I  dig  about 
it  and  dung  it : 

9  And  if  happily  it  bear  fruit;  but  if 
not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it 
down. 


ST.  LUKE. 


117 


10  And  he  was  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogue on  the  sabbath. 

1 1  And  behold  tliere  was  a  woman  who 
had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years: 
and  she  was  bowed  together,  and  could  not 
look  upwards  at  all. 

12  Whom  when  Jesus  saw,  he  called 
her  to  him,  and  said  to  her:  Woman,  thou 
art  delivered  from  thy  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her,  and 
immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and 
glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  (be- 
ing angry  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the 
sabbath)  answering,  said  to  the  multitude : 
There  are  six  days  wherein  you  ought  to 
work.  In  them  therefore  come,  and  be 
healed ;  and  not  on  the  sabbath  day. 

15  And  the  Lord  answering  him,  said : 
Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  every  one  of  you 
on  the  sabbath-day  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
from  the  manger,  and  lead  them  to  water  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  satan  hath  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from  this 
bond  on  the  sabbath-day  1 

17  And  when  he  said  these  things,  all 
his  adversaries  were  ashamed :  and  all  the 
people  rejoiced  for  all  the  things  that  were 
gloriously  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore:  To  what  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like,  and  whereunto  shall 
I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
which  a  man  took  and  cast  into  his  garden, 
and  it  grew,  and  became  a  great  tree,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
thereof. 

20  And  again  he  said :  Whereunto  shall 
I  esteem  the  kingdom  of  God  to  be  like  ? 

21  It  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and 
towns  teaching  and  making  his  journey  to 
Jerusalem. 

23  And  a  certain  man  said  to  him :  Lord, 
are  they  few  that  are  saved?  But  he  said 
to  them: 


24  Strive  to  enter  by  the  narrow  gate  : 
for  many,  I  say  to  you,  *  shall  seek  to  en- 
ter, and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  But  when  the  master  of  the  house 
shall  be  gone  in,  and  shall  shut  the  door, 
you  shall  begin  to  stand  without,  and 
knock  at  the  door,  saying:  Lord,  open  to 
us :  and  he  answering  shall  say  to  you :  I 
know  you  not  whence  you  are : 

26  Then  you  shall  begin  to  say :  We 
have  eaten  and  drunk  in  tliy  presence,  and 
thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

27  And  he  shall  say  to  you :  I  know 
you  not  whence  you  are :  depart  from  me, 
all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
mg  of  teeth  :  when  you  shall  see  Abraham 
and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets 
in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you  yourselves 
thrust  out. 

29  And  there  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  the  west  and  the  north  and  the  south ; 
and  shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

30  And  behold,  they  are  last  that  shall 
be  first,  and  they  are  first  that  shall  be 
last. 

31  The  same  day  there  came  some  of 
the  Pharisees,  saying  to  him  :  Depart  and 
get  thee  hence  ;  for  Herod  hath  a  mind  to 
kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  to  them :  Go,  and  tell 
that  fox :  Behold  I  cast  out  devils,  and  do 
cures  to-day,  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third 
day  I  am  consummated. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to-day,  and 
to-morrow,  and  the  day  following,  because 
it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that  killest  the 
prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are  sent  to 
thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  as  the  bird  doth  her  brood  under 
her  wings,  and  thou  wouldst  not  ? 

35  Behold  your  house  shall  be  left  to 
you  desolate.  And  I  say  to  you,  that  you 
shall  not  see  me,  till  the  time  come,  when 
you  shall  say :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


•  Chap.  XIII.    Ver.  24.     Shall  seek,  ^c.    Shall  desire  to  be  saved  ;  but  for  want  of  taking  sufficient  pains, 
and  being  thoroughly  in  earnest,  shall  not  attain  to  it. 


118 


ST. 


CHAP.   XIV. 


Christ  heals  the  dropsy.  The  parable  of 
the  supper.  The  necessity  of  renouncing 
all  to  follow  Christ. 


ND  it  came  to  pass 
when  Jesus  went  into 
the  house  of  a  cer- 
tain cliief  of  the  Phar- 
isees on  the  sabbath- 
day  to  eat  bread,  that 
b*  they  watched  liim. 

2  And  beiiold  there  was  a  certain  man 
before  him  that  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spoke  to  the 
lawyers,  and  Pharisees,  saying:  is  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

4  But  they  held  their  peace.  But  lie 
taking  him,  healed  him  and  sent  him  away. 

5  And  answering  them,  he  said  :  Which 
of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fall  into 
a  pit ;  and  will  not  immediately  draw  him 
out  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him  to 
these  things. 

7  And  he  spoke  a  parable  also  to  them 
that  were  invited,  marking  how  they  chose 
the  first  seats  at  the  table,  saying  to  them : 

8  When  thou  art  invited  to  a  wedding, 
sit  not  down  in  the  highest  place,  lest  per- 
haps one  more  honourable  than  thou  be 
invited  by  him ; 

9  And  he  that  invited  thee  and  him, 
come  and  say  to  thee :  Give  this  man  place  : 
and  then  tliou  begin  with  shame  to  take 
the  lowest  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  invited,  go,  sit 
down  in  the  lowest  place :  that  when  he 
who  invited  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to 
thee :  friend  go  up  higher.  Then  shalt 
thou  have  glory  before  them  that  sit  at  ta- 
ble with  thee. 

11  Because  every  one  that  exaltcth  him- 
self shall  be  humbled :  and  he  that  huni- 
bleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  in- 
vited him  :  When  thou  inakest  a  dinner  or 
a  supper,  call  not  tliy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  neigh- 
bours who  are  rich :   lest  they  also  invite 


LUKE. 

thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made  to 
tliee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call 
the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  and  the 
blind. 

14  And  tiiou  shalt  be  blessed,  because 
they  have  not  wherewith  to  make  tiiee  re- 
compense :  for  recompense  shall  be  made 
thee  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  When  one  of  them  that  sat  at  table 
witli  him,  had  heard  tiiese  things,  he  said 
to  him  :  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  But  he  said  to  him:  A  certain  man 
made  a  great  supper,  and  invited  many. 

17  And  he  sent  his  servant  at  supper- 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  invited,  that 
tliey  should  come,  for  now  all  things  are 
ready. 

18  And  they  began  all  at  once  to  make 
excuse.  The  first  said  to  him:  I  have 
bought  a  farm,  and  must  needs  go  out  and 
see  it :  I  pray  thee,  iiold  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said:  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  try  them  : 
I  pray  thee,  hold  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said :  I  have  married  a 
wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 

21  And  the  servant  returning  told  these 
things  to  his  lord.  Then  the  master  of 
the  house  being  angry,  said  to  his  servant : 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes 
of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor, 
and  the  feeble,  and  the  blind  and  the  lame. 

22  And  the  servant  said:  Lord,  it  is 
done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet 
there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  to  the  servant: 
Go  out  into  the  high-ways  and  hedges; 
and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  But  I  say  to  you,  that  none  of  those 
men  that  were  invited,  shall  taste  of  my 
supper. 

25  And  there  went  great  multitudes 
with  him ;  and  turning,  he  said  to  them. 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  *  hate 
not  his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and 
children,  and  bretliren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
liis  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disci- 
ple. 


•  f'h.ip.  XIV.  Ver.  26.  JTnte  not,  tfc.  The  law  of  Christ  does  not  allow  u«  tn  Aa/e  even  our  enemies, 
much  less  our  parents  :  but  the  meanin?  of  the  text  is,  that  we  must  be  in  that  disposition  of  soul,  as  to  be 
willin'j  tn  renounce  and  part  with  every  thing,  how  near  or  dear  soever  it  may  be  to  us,  that  would  keep  us 
from  Christ. 


27  And  whosoever  doth  not  carry  his 
cross  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  dis- 
ciple. 

28  For  which  of  you  having  a  mind  to 
build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and 
reckon  the  charges  that  are  necessary, 
whether  he  have  wherewithal  to  finish 
it. 

29  Lest  after  he  hath  laid  the  founda- 
tion, and  is  not  able  to  finish  it,  all  that  see 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying:  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  about  to  go  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  doth  not  first  sit 
down  and  think,  whether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  with  twenty 
thousand  coraeth  against  him"? 

32  Or  else,  whilst  the  other  is  yet  afar 
off",  sending  an  embassy,  he  desireth  condi- 
tions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise  every  one  of  you  that 


doth  not  renounce  all  that  he  possesseth 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  Salt  is  good.  But  if  the  salt  shall 
lose  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  sea- 
soned ? 

35  It  is  neither  profitable  for  the  land 
nor  for  the  dung-hill,  but  shall  be  cast  out. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 
The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep ;  and  of  the 
prodigal  son. 

pVV  the  publicans  and 
sinners  drew  near  unto 
him  to  hear  him. 

2  And  tiie  Pharisees 
and  Scribes  nun-mured, 
saying :  Tiiis  man  re- 
(.eiveth     sinners,     and 

eateth  with  tliem. 

3  And  he  spoke  to  them  this  parable, 

saying : 


F 


120 


ST.  LUKE 


^-Mil^tj^ 


^ 


4  Wliat  man  is  there  of  you  that  hath  a 
hundred  sheep :  and  if  he  sliall  lose  one  of 
them,  dotli  he  not  leave  the  ninety  nine  in 
the  desert,  and  go  after  that  which  was 
lost  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  wlien  he  hath  found  it,  doth  he 
not  lay  it  upon  his  shoulders  rejoiciniT: 

6  And  coming  home,  call  together  his 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying  to  them: 
Rejoice  with  me,  because  I  have  found  my 
sheep  that  was  lost  1 

7  I  say  to  you,  that  even  so  there  shall 


be  joy  in  heaven  upon  one  sinner  that  doth 
penance,  more  than  upon  ninety  nine  just 
wlio  need  not  penance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  groats  ;  if 
she  lose  one  groat,  doth  not  light  a  candle, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently, 
till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  call  to- 
gether her  friends  and  neighbours,  saying: 
Rejoice  with  me  because  I  have  found  the 
groat  which  I  had  lost: 

1 0  So  I  say  to  you,  there  shall  be  joy 


*  before  the  Angels  of  God  upon  one  sin- 
ner doing  penance. 

1 1  And  he  said :  A  certain  man  had  two 
sons: 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his 
fiither  :  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  sub- 
stance tluit  talleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  tiiem  his  substance. 

13  And  not  many  days  after,  the  young- 
er son,  gathering  all  together,  went  abroad 
into  a  fiU'  country:  and  there  wasted  his 
substance  with  living  riotously. 

14  And  after  he  had  spent  all,  there 
came  a  mighty  fomine  in  that  country,  and 
he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to 
one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country.  And 
he  sent  him  into  his  fiirm  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  tilled  his 
belly  with  the  husks  the  swine  did  eat ; 
and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  returning  to  himself,  he  said: 
How  many  hired  servants  in  my  father's 
house  have  plenty  of  bread,  and  I  here  per- 
ish with  hunger  ? 

18  I  will  arise,  and  will  go  to  my  father, 
and  say  to  him:  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  before  thee  : 

19  I  am  not  now  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son  :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  rising  up,  he  went  to  his  father. 
And  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  com- 
passion, and  running  to  him,  fell  upon  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him. 

2 1  And  the  son  said  to  him :  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  before  thee, 
I  am  not  now  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants : 
Bring  forth  quickly  the  first  robe,  and  put 
it  on  him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet. 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and 
kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and  make  merry : 

24  Because  this  my  son  was  dead,  and 
is  come  to  life  again :  he  was  lost,  and  is 
found.     And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field : 
and  when  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the 
house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  servants, 
and  asked  what  these  things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  to  him  :  Thy  brother  is 


LUKE.  121 

come,  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted 
calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go 
in.  His  fiither  therefore  coming  out  began 
to  entreat  him. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to  his  father : 
Behold,  for  so  many  years  do  I  serve  thee, 
and  I  have  never  transgressed  thy  com- 
mandment, and  yet  thou  hast  never  given 
me  a  kid  to  make  merry  with  my  friends ; 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  is  come, 
who  hath  devoured  his  substance  with  har- 
lots, thou  hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  But  he  said  to  him:  Son,  thou  art 
always  with  me,  and  all  I  have  is  thine. 

32  But  it  was  fit  that  we  should  make 
merry  and  be  glad ;  for  this  thy  brother 
was  dead,  and  is  come  to  life  again  ;  he 
was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAP.   XVI. 

The  parable  of  the  unjust  sieivard ;  and  of 
Dives  and  Lazarus. 

ND  he  said  also  to 
his  disciples:  There 
was  a  certain  rich 
man  who  had  a  stew- 
ard: and  the  same 
was  accused  unto 
him,  that  he  had  was- 
ted his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  to  him  : 
How  is  it  that  I  hear  tiiis  of  thee?  give  an 
account  of  thy  stewardship,  for  now  thou 
canst  be  steward  no  longer. 

3  And  the  steward  said  within  himself: 
what  shall  I  do,  for  my  lord  taketh  away 
from  me  the  stewardship  ?  To  dig  I  am  not 
able  ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  know  what  I  will  do,  that  when  I 
shall  be  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they 
may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  Therefore  calling  together  every  one 
of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first : 
How  much  dost  thou  owe  my  lord  ? 

6  But  he  said :  A  hundred  barrels  of  oil. 
And  he  said  to  him :  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  he  said  to  another :  And  how 
much  dost  thou  owe  ?  Wlio  said :  A  hun- 
dred quarters  of  wheat.  He  said  to  him : 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  eighty. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust 


•  Chap.  XV.  Ver.  10.     Before  the  Angels.     By  this  it  is  plain,  that  the  spirits  in  heaven  have  a  concern  for 
us  below,  and  a  joy  at  our  repentance,  and  consequently  a  knowledge  of  it. 


122 


ST.  LUKE. 


steward,  forasmuch  as  he  had  done  wisely : 
for  the  children  of  this  world  are  wiser  in 
their  generation  than  the  cliiUlren  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  to  you  :  Make  to  yourselves 
friends  of  the  *  mammon  of  iniquity,  that 
when  you  shall  fail,  f  they  may  receive  you 
into  everlasting  dwellings. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is 
least,  is  fiiithful  also  in  that  which  is  great- 
er: and  he  that  is  unjust  in  that  which  is 
little,  is  unjust  also  in  that  which  is  greater. 

11  If  then  you  have  not  been  faitiifulin 
tlie  unjust  mammon ;  who  will  trust  you 
with  that  which  is  the  true  ? 

12  And  if  you  have  not  been  faithful  in 
that  wliich  is  another's ;  who  will  give  you 
that  which  is  your  own? 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters, 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other :  or  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  You  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

14  Now  the  Pharisees  who  were  cove- 
tous, hoard  all  these  things:  and  they 
derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  You  are  they, 
who  justify  yourselves  before  men,  but 
God  knovveth  your  hearts :  for  that  which  is 
high  to  men,  is  an  abomination  before  God. 

16  Tiie  law  and  the  prophets  icere  until 
Jolin  :  from  that  time  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  preached,  and  every  one  useth  violence 
towards  it. 

n  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth 
to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fiill. 

18  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth 
adultery  :  and  he  that  marrieth  her  that  is 
put  avvay  from  her  husband,  committeth 
adultery. 

19  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who 
was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen  :  and 
feasted  sumptuously  every  day. 

20  And  tliere  was  a  certain  beggar  named 
Lazarus,  wiio  lay  at  his  gate,  full  of  son^s, 

21  Desiring  to  be  filled  with  the  crumbs 
that  fell  from  the  ricli  man's  table ;  and  no 
one  did  give  him:  moreover  the  dogs  came 
and  licked  his  sores. 


22  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beggar 
died,  and  was  carried  by  the  Angels  into 
\  Abraham's  bosom.  And  the  rich  man  also 
died  and  he  was  buried  in  hell. 

23  And  lifting  up  his  eyes,  when  he  was 
in  torments,  he  saw  Abraham  afar  oft",  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom  : 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said :  Father  Abra- 
ham, have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus 
that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water  to  cool  my  tongue,  for  I  am  torment- 
ed in  this  flame. 

25  And  Abraham  said  to  him :  Son,  re- 
member that  tiiou  didst  receive  good  things 
in  thy  life-time,  and  likewise  Ljizarus  evil 
things :  but  now  he  is  comforted,  and  tliou 
art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and 
you  there  is  fixed  a  great  chaos :  so  that 
they  who  would  pass  from  hence  to  you, 
cannot,  nor  from  thence  come  liither. 

27  And  he  said  :  Tiien,  father,  I  beseech 
thee  tliat  thou  wouldst  send  him  to  my 
father's  house  ; 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren,  that  he  may 
testify  to  them,  lest  they  also  come  into 
this  place  of  torments. 

29  And  Abraiiam  said  to  him:  They 
have  Moses  and  the  propliets :  let  them 
hear  them. 

30  But  he  said:  No,  father  Abraham, 
but  if  any  one  shall  go  to  them  from  tlie 
dead,  they  will  do  penance. 

31  And  he  said  to  liim  :  If  thlBy  hear  not 
Moses  and  the  propliets,  neither  will  they 
believe,  if  one  shall  rise  from  the  dead. 

CHAP.  XVU. 

Lessons  of  avoiding  scandal ;  of  the  efficacy 
of  faith,  <SfC.  The  ten  lepers.  The 
manner  of  the  coming  of  Christ. 


ND  he  said  to  Ills 
disciples :  It  is  im- 
possible that  scandals 
should  not  come ; 
but  wo  to  him 
througli  whom  they 
come. 


'Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  9.  Mammon  of  iniquily.  Mawunon  .signifies  ricAcs.  They  are  here  called  the  wi«m- 
mon  of  iniquily,  because  oftcnlimes  ill  gotten,  ill  bestowed,  or  an  occasion  of  evil ;  and  at  the  best  are  but 
worldly  and  false  :  and  not  the  true  riches  of  a  ("hristiaii. 

t  Ibid.  Tlii-y  may  receive.  By  this  we  see  that  the  poor  servants  of  Ood,  whom  we  have  relieved  by  our 
alms  may  hereafter,  by  their  intercession,  bring  our  souls  to  heaven. 

}  (-'hap.  XVI.  Ver.  22.  Aliraham'a  bosom.  The  place  of  rest  where  the  souls  of  the  saiiils  resided,  till 
Christ  had  opened  heaven  by  his  death. 


ST.  LUKE 


2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  mill-stone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck  and  he  cast 
into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should  scandal- 
ize one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  Take  heed  to  yourselves.  If  thy 
brother  sin  against  thee,  reprove  him :  and 
if  he  do  penance,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times 
in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day  turn 
again  to  thee,  saying :  I  repent:  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  Apostles  said  to  the  Lord: 
Jncvease  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said :  If  you  had  faith 
like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you  might 
say  to  this  mulberry-tree :  Be  thou  rooted 
up,  and  be  thou  transplanted  into  the  sea : 
and  it  would  obey  you. 

.7  But  which  of  you  having  a  servant 
plowing  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  to  him 


when  ne  is  come  from  the  field :  Imme- 
diately go,  sit  down  to  meat : 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  to  him  :  Make 
ready  my  supper,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me  whilst  I  eat  and  drink,  and  after- 
wards thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant,  because 
he  did  the  things  which  he  commanded  him  ? 

10  I  think  not.  So  you  also,  when  you 
shall  have  done  all  things  tliat  are  com- 
manded you,  say :  We  are  *  unprofitable 
servants :  we  have  done  that  which  we 
ought  to  do. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  going 
to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  tlu'ough  tlie 
midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
town,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were 
lepers,  who  stood  afar  off"; 


"Chap.  XVII.  Ver.  10.  Unprofitable  servants.  Because  our  service  is  of  no  y>ro^(  to  our  master ;  and  he 
justly  claims  il  as  our  bounilen  duty.  Hut  though  we  -Ave  unprofitable  to  him, out ser\mghim\a  nol unprofitable 
to  IIS  :  fur,  he  is  pleased  lo  ^ive  by  his  grace  a  value  to  our  good  worKs,  which,  in  consequence  of  his  promise, 
entitles  them  to  an  eternal  reward. 


w 


124 


ST.  LUKE. 


13  And  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying: 
Jesus,  blaster,  have  mercy  on  us. 

14  Whom  when  he  saw,  he  said:  Go, 
shew  yourselves  to  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  as  they  went  they  were 
cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  cleansed,  went  back  with  a  loud 
voice  glorifying  God. 

16  And  lie  fell  on  his  face  before  his 
feet,  giving  tlianks :  and  tliis  man  was  a 
Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said:  Were 
there  not  ten  made  clean  ?  and  wiiere  are 
the  nine  ? 

18  There  is  no  one  found  to  return  and 
give  glory  to  God,  but  tiiis  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  to  him  :  Arise,  go  thy 
way ;  for  thy  faitii  hath  made  thee  wliole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees : 
when  the  kingdom  of  God  should  come  ? 
he  answered  them  and  said:  The  kingdom 
of  God  cometh  not  with  observation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say:  Behold  here, 
or  behold  there.  For  lo,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples :  The 
days  will  come  when  you  shall  desire  to 
see  one  day  of  the  Son  of  man  ;  and  you 
shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  w'ill  say  to  you:  Lo  here, 
and  lo  there.  Go  ye  not  after,  nor  follow 
tiiem: 

24  For  as  the  lightning  that  lighteneth 
from  under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  parts 
tliat  are  under  heaven,  so  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  in  his  day.   • 

25  But  first  he  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  by  this  generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so 
shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of 
man. 

27  They  did  eat  and  drink,  they  married 
wives  and  were  givefi  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  tiiat  Noe  entered  into  the  ark  :  and 
the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Lot:  they  did  eat  and  drink,  tiiey  bought 
and  sold,  they  planted,  and  built : 

29  And  in  tlie  day  tiiat  Lot  went  out  of 
Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  revealed. 


31  In  that  hour  he  that  shall  be  on  the 
house-top,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let 
him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away :  and 
he  that  shall  be  in  the  field,  in  like  manner 
let  him  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose 
it,  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  say  to  you  :  in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  sliall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  siiall  be  grinding  to- 
getlier;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left :  two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

36  They  answering  say  to  him :  Where, 
Lord? 

37  Who  said  to  them :  Wheresoever 
the  body  shall  be,  tiiither  will  the  eagles 
also  be  gathered  together. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 
We  rnusl  pray  always.     The  Pharisee  and 
the   Publican.       The  danger  of   riches. 
The  blind  ?nan  is  restored  to  sight. 

ND  he  .spoke  also  a 
parable  to  them,  that 
we  ought  always  to 
pray,  and  not  to  faint : 
2  Saying :  There 
was  a  judge  in  a  cer- 
tain city,  who  feared 
not  God,  nor  regarded 

3  And  there  was  a  certain  widow  in  that 
city,  and  she  came  to  him,  saying :  *  Avenge 
me  of  my  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  long  time. 
But  afterwards  he  said  within  himself:  Al- 
though I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man  : 

6  Yet  because  this  widow  is  trouble- 
some to  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest' contin- 
ually coming  she  weary  me  out. 

6  And  the  Lord  said:  Hear  what  the 
unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  will  not  God  avenge  his  elect  that 
cry  to  him  day  and  night  ?  and  will  he  have 
patience  in  their  regard? 

8  I  say  to  you  he  will  quickly  avenge 
them.  But  yet,  when  the  Son  of  man 
cometh,  shall  he  find,  think  you,  faith  on 
eartii  ? 


*  Chap.  XVIII.  Ver.  3.    Aveitf^e.    That  is,  do  me  justice. 


r 


^ 


ST.  LUKE. 


125 


9  He  spoke  also  this  parable  to  some 
who  trusted  in  themselves  as  just,  and  des- 
pised others. 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple 
to  pray :  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other 
a  publican. 

1 1  The  Pharisee  standing,  prayed  thus 
with  himself;  O  God,  I  give  thee  thanks 
that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extor- 
tioners, unjust,  adulterers,  as  also  is  this 
publican. 

12  1  tixst  twice  in  the  week :  I  give  tithes 
of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  tiie  publican  standing  afiir  off, 
would  not  so  much  as  lift  up  his  eyes  to- 
wards heaven ;  but  struck  his  breast,  say- 
ing: O  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  say  to  you,  this  man  went  down  to 
his  house  justified  rather  than  the  otiier: 
because  every  one  that  exalteth  himself, 
shall  be  humbled :  and  he  that  hurableth 
himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  to  him  also  infants, 
that  he  might  touch  them.  Which  when 
the  disciples  saw,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  calling  them  together, 
said:  Suffer  children  to  come  to  me,  and 
forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

17  Amen  I  say  to  you :  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  child, 
shall  not  enter  into  it. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  say- 
ing :  Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  pos- 
sess everlasting  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Why  dost 
thou  call  me  good?  None  is  good  but 
God  alone. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  commandments : 
Thou  shah  not.  kill :  Thou  shall  not  commit 
adultery :  Thou  shall  not  steal :  Thou  shall 
nol  bear  false  witness :  Honour  thy  father 
and  mother. 

2 1  Who  said :  All  these  have  I  kept  from 
ray  youth. 

22  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard,  he 
said  to  him :  Yet  one  thing  is  wanting  to 
thee  ;  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  ;  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  He  having  heard  these  things,  was 
sorrowful :  for  he  was  very  rich. 

24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  become  sor- 
rowful, said  :  How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass 


through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a 
rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said :  Who 
then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  He  said  to  them  :  The  things  that 
are  impossible  with  men,  are  possible  with 
God. 

28  Then  Peter  said:  Behold  we  have 
left  all  things,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  Who  said  to  them:  Amen  I  say 
to  you:  there  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  much  more  in 
this  present  time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

31  Then  Jesus  took  unto  him  the  twelve, 
and  said  to  them  :  Behold  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  all  things  shall  be  accom- 
plished which  were  written  by  the  pro- 
phets concerning  the  Son  of  man. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  shall  be  mocked,  and  scoursred, 
and  spit  upon : 

33  And  after  they  have  scourged  him, 
they  will  put  him  to  death,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of  these 
things,  and  this  word  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  understood  not  the  things  that 
were  said. 

35  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he 
drew  nigh  to  Jericho,  a  certain  blind  man 
sat  by  the  way  side,  begging. 

36  And  when  he  heard  the  multitude 
passing  by,  he  asked  what  this  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  was  passing  by. 

38  And  he  cried  out,  saying:  Jesus,  Son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  that  went  before,  rebuked 
him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace.  But 
he  cried  out  much  more :  Son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  standing,  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  to  him.  And  when  he 
Was  come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying:  What  wilt  thou  that  I  do  to 
thee?  but  he  said:  Lord,  that  I  may  see. 

42  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Receive  thy 
sight;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

43  And  immediately  he  saw,  and  follow- 
ed him,  glorifying  God.  And  all  the  peo- 
ple, wlien  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  to 
God. 


126 


ST.  LUKE. 


CHAP.   XIX. 


Zacheus  entertains  Christ.  The  parable  nf 
the  pounds.  Christ  rides  upon  an  ass, 
and  weeps  over  Jerusalem. 

ND  entering  in, 
he  walked  through 
Jericho. 

2    And    behold 
there   was   a   man 
named        Zacheus 
who  was  tiio  chief 
'"'"''Li^i^i^^^^of    tlie    publicans, 
and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  ho 
was :  and  he  could  not  for  the  crowd,  be- 
cause he  was  low  of  stature. 

4  And  running  before,  he  climbed  up 
into  a  sycamore-tree  that  he  might  see 
him :  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  was  come  to  the  place, 
looking  up,  he  saw  him,  and  said  to  him : 


Zacheus,  make  haste  and  come  down  ;  for 
to-day  I  must  abide  in  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste  and  came  down, 
and  received  liim  with  joy. 

7  And  when  all  saw  it,  they  mur- 
mured, saying:  that  he  was  gone  to  be  a 
guest  with  a  man  that  was  a  sinner. 

8  But  Zaclieus  standing  said  to  the 
Lord  :  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods 
I  give  to  the  poor :  and  if  I  have  wronged 
any  man  of  any  thing,  I  restore  him  four- 
fold. 

9  Jesus  said  to  him  :  This  day  is  salva- 
tion come  to  this  house:  because  he  also 
is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  As  they  were  hearing  these  things, 
he  added  and  spoke  a  parable,  because  lie 
was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God  should 
immediately  be  manifested. 


ST.  LUKE. 


127 


12  He  said  therefore:  A  certain  noble- 
man went  into  a  for  country,  to  receive  for 
himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  calling  his  ten  servants,  he  de- 
livered them  ten  pounds  and  said  to  them  : 
Trade  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him  :  and  they 
.sent  an  embassage  after  him,  saying :  We 
will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  that  he  return- 
ed, having  received  the  kingdom:  and  he 
commanded  his  servants  to  be  called,  to 
whom  he  had  given  the  money  ;  that  he 
might  know  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came,  saying:  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  to  him  ;  Well  done,  thou 
good  servant,  because  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful in  a  little,  thou  shalt  have  power  over 
ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying:  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  five  pounds. 

1 9  And  he  said  to  him :  Be  thou  also 
over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying :  Lord,  be- 
hold here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept, 
laid  up  in  a  napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art 
an  austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  what  thou 
didst  not  lay  down,  and  thou  reapest  that 
which  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  He  saitli  to  him :  Out  of  thy  own 
mouth  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant. 
Thou  knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man, 
taking  up  what  I  laid  not  down,  and  reap- 
ing that  which  I  did  not  sow : 

23  And  why  then  didst  thou  not  give 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my  com- 
ing I  might  have  required  it  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  to  them  that  stood  by  : 
Take  the  pound  away  from  him,  and  give 
it  to  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds. 

25  And  they  said  to  him :  Lord  he  hath 
ten  pounds. 

26  But  I  say  to  you,  that  to  every  one 
that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
abound  :  and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even 
that  wiiich  he  hath  shall  be  taken  from  him. 

27  But  as  for  those  my  enemies,  who 
would  not  have  me  reign  over  them,  bring 
them  hither,  and  kill  them  before  me. 

28  And  having  said  these  things,  he  went 
before,  going  up  to  4f  rusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was 
come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and  Bethania,  at 


the  mountain  called  Olivet,  he  sent  two  of 
his  disciples, 

30  Saying:  Go  ye  into  the  town  which 
is  over  against  you,  and  at  your  entering 
into  it,  you  shall  find  tiie  colt  of  an  ass 
tied,  on  which  no  man  ever  hath  sitten : 
loose  him  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  shall  ask  you  :  Why 
do  you  loose  him  ?  you  shall  say  thus  unto 
him :  Because  the  Lord  hath  need  of  his 
service. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went  their 
way,  and  found  tiie  colt  standing,  as  he  had 
said  to  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 
the  owners  thereof  said  to  them:  Why 
loose  you  the  colt  1 

34  But  they  said:  because  the  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  casting  their  garments  on  the  colt, 
they  sat  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their 
clothes  underneath  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  now  coming  near 
the  descent  of  mount  Olivet,  the  whole 
multitude  of  iiis  disciples  began  with  joy 
to  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice,  for  all  the 
mighty  works  they  had  seen, 

38  Saying:  Blessed  be  the  king  who 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  peace  in 
heaven,  and  glory  on  high. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
amongst  the  multitude  said  to  him :  Mas- 
ter, rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  To  whom  he  said :  I  tell  you,  that 
if  these  should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  near,  seeinjr  the 
City,  he  wept  over  it,  saymg : 

42  If  thou  also  hadst  known,  and  that 
in  this  thy  day,  the  things  that  are  for  thy 
peace  :  but  now  tliey  are  hidden  from  thy 
eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee : 
and  thy  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about 
thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  straiten 
thee  on  every  side, 

44  And  beat  thee  flat  to  the  ground, 
and  tiiy  children  who  are  in  thee  :  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  a  stone  upon  a  stone  : 
because  thou  hast  not  known  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  And  entering  into  the  temple,  he  be- 
gan to  cast  out  them  that  sold  therein,  and 
them  that  bought. 


128 


ST.  LUKE. 


46  Saying  to  them  ;  It  is  written :  My 
house  ix  tlit  house  of  prayer.  But  you  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the 
temple.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes,  and  tiie  rulers  of  the  people,  sought 
to  destroy  him : 

48  And  they  found  not  what  to  do  to 
him.  For  all  the  people  was  very  atten- 
tive to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  parable  of  the  husbandmen.  Of  pay- 
ing tribute  to  Cesar  ;  aiul  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  that 
on  one  of  the  days,  as 
he  v/as  teaching  the 
people  in  the  temple, 
and  preaching  the  gos- 
pel, the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  with 
the   ancients   met  to- 


2  And  spoke  to  h'nn,  saying:  Tell  us, 
by  what  authority  dost  thou  these  things  ] 
or,  who  is  he  that  hath  given  thee  tliis  au- 
thority ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them  : 
I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing.     Answer  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  But  they  thought  within  themselves, 
saying:  If  we  shall  say  from  heaven:  he 
will  say :  Why  then  did  you  not  believe 
him? 

6  But  if  we  say.  Of  men,  the  whole  peo- 
ple will  stone  us:  for  they  are  persuaded 
that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they  knew 
not  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Neither  do 
I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  to  the  people 
this  parable  :  A  certain  man  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen :  and 
he  was  abroad  for  a  long  time. 


ST.  LUKE. 


129 


10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant 
to  the  liusbandmen,  that  they  should  give 
him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard.  Who 
beating  him,  sent  him  away  empty. 

1 1  And  again  he  sent  another  servant. 
But  they  beat  him  also,  and  treating  liim 
reproachfully,  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  the  tiiird:  and 
they  wounded  iiim  also,  and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said: 
What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved 
son :  it  may  be,  when  they  see  him,  they 
will  reverence  him. 

14  Whom  when  the  husbandmen  saw, 
they  thought  within  themselves,  saying : 
This  is  the  heir,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the 
inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  casting  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
they  killed  him.  What  therefore  will  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  to  them  1 

16  He  \vill  come,  and  will  destroy  these 
husbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  to 
others.  Which  they  hearing  said  to  him  : 
God  forbid. 

17  But  he  looking  on  them  said:  What 
is  this  then  that  is  written,  The  stone  ichich 
the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  J 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone, 
shall  he  bruised:  and  upon  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  Scribes 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him  the  same  hour; 
but  they  feared  the  people  ;  for  they  knew 
that  he  spoke  this  parable  against  them. 

20  And  being  upon  the  watch,  they  sent 
spies,  who  should  feign  themselves  just, 
that  they  might  take  hold  of  him  in  his 
words,  that  they  might  deliver  him  up  to 
the  authority  and  power  of  the  gover- 
nor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying  :  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  speakest  and  teachest 
rightly  ;  and  thou  hast  no  respect  of  per- 
son, but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth. 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he,  considering  their  craftiness, 
said  to  them :  Why  tempt  you  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose  image 
and  inscription  hath  it  ?  They  answering 
said  to  him,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  to  them :  Render  tliere- 
fore  to  Cesar  the  tilings  that  are  Cesar's, 
and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

26  And  they  could   not  reprehend  his 


word  before  the  people ;  iuid  wondering  at 
his  answer,  they  held  their  peace, 

27  And  there  came  to  him  some  of  tiie 
Saddueees,  vviio  deny  that  there  is  any  re- 
surrection, and  tliey  asked  him, 

28  Saying :  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  any  man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife, 
and  he  leave  no  children,  tluit  his  brother 
sliould  take  her  to  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
to  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven  brethren  : 
and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  without 
children. 

30  And  the  next  took  her  to  wife,  and 
he  also  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her.  And  in  like 
manner  all  the  seven,  and  they  left  no  chil- 
dren, and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  whose 
wife  of  them  shall  she  be  1  For  all  the 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  the  chil- 
dren of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage : 

35  But  they  that  shall  be  accounted 
wortliy  of  that  world,  and  of  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead,  shall  neither  be  mar- 
ried, nor  take  wives. 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more :  for 
they  are  equal  to  the  Angels,  and  are  the 
children  of  God,  being  the  children  of  the 
resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  rise  again,  Moses 
also  shewed  at  the  bush,  when  he  calleth 
the  Lord,  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead 
but  of  the  living :  for  all  live  to  him. 

39  And  some  of  the  Scribes  answering, 
said  to  him  :   IMaster,  thou  hast  said  well. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 

41  But  he  said  to  them:  How  say  they 
that  Christ  is  the  Son  of  David  ? 

42  And  David  liimself  saith  in  the  book 
of  psalms  :  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  sit 
thou  on  tny  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thy  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool. 

44  David  then  calleth  him  Lord:  and 
how  is  he  his  son? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people 
he  said  to  his  disciples  : 

46  Beware  of  the  Scribes,  who  desire  to 
walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in 


130  ST.  LUKE. 

the  market-place,  and  the  first  chairs  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  chief  rooms  at 
feasts : 

47  Who  devour  the  houses  of  widows, 
feigning  long  prayer.  These  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 


CHAP.   XXI. 

The  widmf^s  miles.  The  signs  that  should 
forerun  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and 
the  end  of  the  world. 

ND  looking  on  he  saw 
the  ricii  men  cast  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 
2  And  he  saw  also  a 
certain  poor  widow 
1  casting  in  two  brass 
mites. 

3  And  he  said  :  Verily  I  say  to  you,  that 
tiiis  poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
tliey  all. 

4  For  all  tliese  have  of  their  abundance 
cast  into  the  offerings  of  God:  but  she  of 
her  want  hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 
had. 

5  And  as  some  were  saying  of  the  tem- 
ple, that  it  was  adorned  witli  goodly  stones 
and  gifts,  he  said  : 

6  These  things  which  you  see,  the  days 
will  come,  in  which  there  shall  not  be  left 
a  stone  upon  a  stone  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying:  Master, 
when  shall  these  things  be  :  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  when  they  shall  begin  to  come 
to  pass? 

8  Who  said :  Take  heed  that  you 
be  not  seduced;  for  many  will  come 
in  my  name,  .saying:  I  am  he:  and  the 
time  "is  at  hand :  go  ye  not  therefore  after 
them. 

9  And  when  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
seditions,  be  not  terrified :  tiiese  things 
must  first  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not 
yet  presently. 

10  Then  he  said  to  them :  Nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom. 

1 1  And  there  shall  be  great  earthquakes 
in  divers  places,  and  pcstikMices,  and  ta- 
mines,  and  terrors  from  heaven,  and  tiu>re 
shall  be  great  signs. 

12  But  before  all  these  tilings  they  will 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute  you, 


into    prisons,   dragging  you  before  kings 
and  governors  for  my  name's  sake  : 

13  And  it  shall  happen  to  you  for  a  tes- 
timony. 

14  Lay  it  up  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  before  how  you  shall  an- 
swer. 

1.5  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not 
be  able  to  resist  and  gainsay. 

16  And  you  shall  be  betrayed  by  your 
parents  and  brethren,  and  kinsmen,  and 
friends:  and  some  of  you  thev  will  put  to 
death. 

17  And  yon  shall  be  hated  by  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake  : 

18  But  a  hair  of  your  head  sliall  not 
perish. 

19  In  your  patience  you  shall  possess 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  you  shall  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  about  with  an  army :  then  know 
that  the  desolation  thereof  is  at  hand. 

21  Then  let  them  that  are  in  Judea  flee 
to  the  mountains:  and  let  them  that  are  in 
the  midst  thereof,  depart  out :  and  let  not 
them  tliat  are  in  the  countries,  enter  into  it. 

22  For  tiiese  are  the  days  of  vengeance, 
that  all  things  may  be  fulfilled  that  are 
written. 

23  But  wo  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  give  suck  in  those  days;  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of 
the  sword :  and  shall  be  led  away  captives 
into  all  nations:  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  by  the  Gentiles :  till  the 
times  of  the  nations  be  fulfilled. 

2.5  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun. 
and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars:  and  upon 
the  earth  distress  of  nations,  by  reason  of 
tlie  confusion  of  the  roaring  of  the  sea, 
and  of  the  waves  : 

26  Men  withering  away  for  fear  and  ex- 
pectation of  what  shall  come  upon  the 
whole  world.  For  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  moved : 

27  And  then  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  great  power 
and  majesty. 

28  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come 
to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads : 
because  your  redemption  is  at  hand. 

29  And  he  spoke  to  them  a  similitude: 


delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and  j  See  the  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees: 


ST.  LUKE 


30  When  they  now  shoot  forth  their 
fruit,  you  know  that  summer  is  nigh : 

31  So  you  also,  when  you  shall  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand. 

32  Amen  I  say  to  you,  this  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be  ful- 
filled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

34  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest 
perhaps  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with 
surfeiting  and  drunkenness,  and  the  cares 
of  this  life  :  and  that  day  come  upon  you 
suddenly. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  upon  all 
that  sit  upon  the  tiice  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  praying  at  all 
times,  that  you  may  be  accounted  worthy 
to  escape  all  these  things  that  are  to  come, 
and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was  teaching 
in  the  temple :  but  at  night  going  out, 
he  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called 
Olivet. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the 
morning  to  him  in  the  temple  to  hear 
him. 

CHAP.  XXII. 
The  treason  of  Judas.     The  last  Suj'per. 
The  first  part  of  the  history  of  the  Pas- 

S)W  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread,  which 
1-,  called  the  pasch,  was 
at  hand. 

2  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might 
put  Jesus  to  death:  but  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  x\nd  satan  entered  into  Judas  who 
was  surnamed  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve. 

4  x\nd  he  went,  and  discoursed  with  the 
chief  ])riests  and  the  magistrates,  how  he 
might  betray  him  to  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted 
to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised.      And  he  sought 


opportunity  to  betray  him  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 

7  And  the  day  of  the  unleavened  bread 
came,  on  which  it  was  necessary  that  the 
pasch  should  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying  : 
Go  and  prepare  for  us  the  pasch,  that  we 
may  eat. 

9  But  they  said :  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  to  them:  Behold,  as  you 
go  into  the  city,  there  shall  meet  you  a 
man  carrying  a  pitcher  of  water :  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in: 

1 1  And  you  shall  say  to  the  good  man 
of  the  house :  The  master  saith  to  thee  : 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  may 
eat  tlie  pasch  with  ray  disciples  1 

12  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  dining 
room  furnished  :  and  there  prepare. 

13  And  they  going,  found  as  he  had  said 
to  them,  and  they  made  ready  the  pasch. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat 
down,  and  the  twelve  apostles  with  him. 

1 5  And  he  said  to  them :  With  desire  I 
have  desired  to  eat  this  pasch  with  you  be- 
fore I  suffer. 

16  For  I  say  to  you,  that  from  this  time 
I  will  not  eat  it,  till  it  be  fulfilled  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  having  taken  the  chalice  he  gave 
thanks,  and  said :  Take  and  divide  it  among 
you. 

18  For  I  say  to  you,  that  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  till  the  king- 
dom of  God  come. 

19  And  taking  bread,  he  gave  thanks, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  them,  saying :  This 
is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you  :  *  do 
this  for  a  commemoration  of  me. 

20  In  like  manner  the  chalice  also,  after 
he  had  supped,  saying :  This  is  the  chalice 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which 
shall  be  shed  for  you. 

21  But  yet  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that 
betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table. 

22  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
according  to  that  which  is  determined  :  but 
wo  to  that  man  by  whom  he  shall  be  be- 
trayed. 


*  Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  19.  Do  this  for  a  commemoration  of  me.  This  sacrifice  and  sacrament  is  lo  be  con- 
tiniieil  ill  the  cliurch.  u.  the  end  of  the  world,  to  shew  forth  the  deitli  ol"  Christ,  until  he  coineth.  But  this  coiii- 
nieuioration,  or  rememorance,  is  by  no  means  inconsistent  with  the  real  presence  of  his  body  and  blood,  under 
tlio.se  sacramental  veils,  which  represent  his  death  :  on  the  contrary,  the  best  way  we  can  have  of  commemo- 
rating; and  celebrating  his  death,  is  by  olTering  in  sacrifice,  and  receiving  in  sacrament,  that  body  and  blood  by 
which  we  were  redeemed. 


13a 


ST.  LUKE. 


23  And  lIiL'v  began  fo  inquire  umon^ 
tlifuisclvos,  whicli  of  tlicm  it  was  tliat 
.sliould  do  tliis  tliiiiff. 

2\  And  tlifiT  was  also  a  strife  amontjst 
IliiMii,  wliicli  of  llicrn  should  seem  to  be 
the  ifrcater. 

2!)  And  ho  said  to  theni:  The  kin<rs  of 
llio  (Jentiles  lord  it  over  Iheiii  ;  and  they 
that  have  power  over  them,  arc  called  be- 
neficent. 

26  But  you  not  so :  but  lie  that  is  the 


greater  among  you,  let  hira  become  as  the 
younger  :  ana  he  that  is  the  leader,  as  he 
that  servcth. 

27  For  wiiich  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth 
at  table,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  Is  not  he  that 
sitteth  at  table  ?  but  1  am  in  the  midst  of 
yon  as  he  tiiat  serveth  : 

28  And  you  are  they  who  have  conti- 
nued with  me  in  my  temptations : 

29  And  I  dispose  to  you,  as  my  Father 
hath  disposed  to  me,  a  kingdom  : 


ST.  LUKE. 


133 


30  That  you  may  eat  and  drink  at  my 
table  in  my  kingdom ;  and  may  sit  upon 
tlirones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  And  the  Lord  said:  Simon,  Simon, 
behold  satan  hath  desired  to  have  you  that 
he  may  sift  you  as  wheat. 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee  that  thy 
faith  fail  not:  and  thou,  being  once  con- 
verted, confirm  thy  brethren. 

33  Who  said  to  him :  Lord,  I  am  ready 
to  go  with  thee  both  into  prison,  and  to 
death. 

34  And  he  said :  I  say  to  thee,  Peter, 
the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  till  thou 
thrice  deniest  that  thou  knowest  me.  And 
he  said  to  them : 

35  When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  did  you  want  any  thing? 

36  But  they  said:  Nothing.  Then  said 
he  to  them  :  But  now  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  a  scrip :  and 
he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  coat, 
and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  to  you,  that  this  that  is 
written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me,  And  he  was 
reckoned  among  the  wicked :  for  the  things 
concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  But  they  said:  Lord,  behold  here  are 
two  swords.  And  he  said  to  them :  It  is 
enough. 

39  And  going  out  he  went  according  to 
his  custom  to  the  mount  of  Olives.  And 
his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  place, 
he  said  to  them  :  Pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  away  from 
them  a  stone's  cast ;  and  kneeling  down  he 
prayed, 

42  Saying  :  Father,  if  thou  wilt,  remove 
this  chalice  from  me  :  but  yet  not  my  will 
but  thine  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  to  him  an  Angel 
from  heaven,  strengthening  him.  And  be- 
ing in  an  agony,  he  prayed  the  longer. 

44  And  his  sweat  became  as  drops  of 
blood  trickling  down  upon  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer, 


and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found 
them  sleeping  for  sorrow. 

46  And  he  said  to  them:  Why  sleep 
you  ]  arise,  pray,  lest  you  enter  into  temp- 
tation. 

47  As  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a 
multitude :  and  he  that  was  called  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  to  Jesus,  to  kiss  him. 

48  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Judas,  dost 
thou  betray  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  And  they  that  were  about  him,  see- 
ing what  would  follow,  said  to  him :  Lord, 
shall  we  strike  with  the  sword? 

50  And  one  of  them  struck  the  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  But  Jesus  answering,  said:  Suifer 
ye  thus  far.  And  when  he  had  touched 
his  ear,  he  healed  him. 

52  And  Jesus  said  to  the  chief  priests 
and  magistrates  of  the  temple,  and  the  an- 
cients that  were  come  to  him  :  Are  you 
come  out,  as  it  were  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  clubs? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  you  did  not  stretch  forth  your 
hands  against  me :  but  this  is  your  hour, 
and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  Then  laying  hold  on  him,  they  led 
him  to  the  high-priest's  house :  but  Peter 
followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in 
the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  sitting 
about  it,  Peter  was  in  the  midst  of  them. 

56  Whom  when  a  certain  servant-maid 
had  seen  sitting  at  the  light,  and  had 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  she  said :  This 
man  was  also  with  him. 

57  But  he  denied  him,  saying :  Woman, 
I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  *  another  see- 
ing him,  said:  Thou  also  art  one  of  them. 
But  Peter  said :  O  man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour 
after,  another  man  affirmed,  saying :  Of  a 
truth  this  man  also  was  with  him :  for  he 
also  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said :    Man,  I  know  not 


*  Chap.  XXII.  Ver.  58.  Another,  t^c.  Observe  here,  in  order  to  reconcile  the  four  evangelists,  that  divers 
persons  concurred  in  charging  Peter  with  being  Christ's  disciple  ;  till  at  length  they  brought  him  to  deny  him 
thrice.  1.  The  portress  that  let  him  in,  and  afterwards  seeing  him  at  the  tire,  first  put  the  question  to  him,  and 
then  positively  affirmed  that  he  was  with  Christ.  2.  Another  maid  accused  him  to  the  standers-by  ;  and  gave 
occasion  to  the  man  here  men'ioned,  to  renew  the  charge  against  him,  which  caused  the  second  denial.  3. 
Others  of  the  company,  who  took  notice  of  his  being  a  Galilean  ;  and  were  seconded  by  the  kinsman  of  Mai- 
chus,  who  affirmed  ho  had  seen  him  in  the  garden.    And  this  drew  on  the  third  denial. 


wliat  thou  sayest.     And  immediately  while 
he  was  yet  speaking,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turning  looked  on  Pe- 
ter. And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  he  had  said:  Before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out  and  wept  bit- 
terly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  him,  mocked 
him,  and  struck  him. 

64  And  blind-folded  him,  and  smote  him 
on  the  face.  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing: Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  struck 
thee? 

65  And  many  other  things  blaspheming 
they  said  against  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  an- 
cients of  the  people,  and  the  chief  priests, 
and  scribes  came  together,  and  they 
brought  him  into  their  council,  saying:  If 
thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us. 

67  And  he  said  to  them:  If  I  siiall  tell 
yon,  you  will  not  believe  me. 

68  And  if  I  shall  also  ask  you,  you  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  But  hereafter  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power 
of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all :    Art  thou  then 


the  Son  of  God?     Who  said:    You  say 
that  I  am. 

71  Then  they  said  :  What  need  we  any 
farther  testimony  ?  For  we  ourselves  have 
heard  it  from  his  own  mouth. 

CHAP.   XXIII. 

The  continuation  of  the  hislorij  of  the  Pas- 
sion. 

ND  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  them  rising 
up,  led  him  away  to 
Pilate. 

2  And  they  began 
to  accuse  him.  say- 
ing: We  have  found 
tliis  man  perverting 
our  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Cesar,  and  saving  that  he  is  Christ  the 
king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying :  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews?  But  he  an- 
swering said  :  thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  Pilate  said  to  the  cliief  priests 
and  to  the  nndtitude:  I  find  no  cause  in 
this  man. 

5  But  they  were  more  earnest,  saying : 
He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  through- 


ST.  LUKE. 


135 


out  all  Judea,  beginning'  from  Galilee  to 
this  place. 

6  But  Pilate  hearing  of  Galilee,  asked 
if  the  man  were  a  Galilean  ? 

7  And  when  he  understood  that  he  be- 
longed to  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him 
away  to  Herod,  who  was  also  himself  at 
.Jerusalem  in  those  days. 

8  And  Herod  seeing  Jesus,  was  very 
glad,  for  he  was  desirous  of  a  long  time  to 
see  him,  because  he  had  heard  many  things 
of  him  :  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  miracle 
wrought  by  him. 

9  And  he  questioned  him  with  many 
words.     But  he  answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
stood  by,  earnestly  accusing  him. 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him 
at  nought ;  and  mocked  him,  putting  on 
him  a  white  garment,  and  sent  him  back  to 
Pilate. 

12  And  Herod  and  Pilate  were  made 
friends  together  that  same  day  :  for  before 
they  were  enemies  one  to  another. 

13  Then  Pilate  calling  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  magistrates,  and  the  peo- 
ple, 

14  Said  to  them :  You  liave  brought 
this  man  to  me  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people,  and  behold  I,  having  examined  him 
before  you,  find  no  cause  in  this  man  touch- 
ing those  things  wherein  you  accuse  him. 

15  No,  nor  Herod  neither:  For  I  sent 
you  to  him,  and  behold,  nothing  wortliy  of 
death  is  done  to  him. 

16  I  will  chastise  him  therefore,  and  re- 
lease him. 

17  Now  of  necessity  he  was  to  release 
to  them  one  upon  the  feast-day. 

18  But  the  whole  multitude  cried  out 
together,  saying:  Away  with  this  man,  and 
release  unto  us  Barabbas ; 

19  Who  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in 
the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  into 
prison. 

20  And  Pilate  spoke  to  them  again,  de- 
siring to  release  Jesus. 

21  But  they  cried  out  saying:  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  to  them  the  third  time : 
Why,  what  evil  hath  tliis  man  done  ?  I 
find  no  cause  of  death  in  him  :  I  will  chas- 
tise him  tlierefore.  and  let  him  go. 

23  But  liiey  were  instant  with  loud  voi- 
ces requiring  tliat  he  might  be  crucified : 
and  their  voices  prevailed. 


24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  tliat  it 
should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  him  who 
for  murder  and  sedition  iiad  been  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  lind  desired  :  but  Jesus 
he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid 
hold  on  one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming 
from  tlie  country :  and  they  laid  tiie  cross 
on  him  to  carry  after  Jesus. 

27  And  tliere  followed  him  a  great  mul- 
titude of  people,  and  of  women  :  who  be- 
wailed and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  to  them,  said: 
Daugliters  ot  Jerusalem,  weep  not  over 
me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your 
children. 

29  For  behold  the  days  shall  come, 
wherein  they  will  say :  Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and  the  wombs  that  have  not  borne, 
and  the  paps  that  have  not  given  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  tbe 
mountains  :  Fall  upon  us  :  and  to  the  hills : 
Cover  us. 

31  For  if  in  the  green  wood  they  do 
these  things,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  other  male- 
factors led  with  him,  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
place  which  is  called  Calvary,  they  cruci- 
fied him  there ;  and  the  robbers,  one  on 
the  right  hand,  and  tiie  other  on  the  left. 

34  And  Jesus  said :  Father,  forgive 
them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
But  they  dividing  his  garments,  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding,  and 
the  rulers  with  them  derided  him,  saying: 
He  saved  others,  let  him  save  himself,  if  he 
be  Christ,  the  elect  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him, 
coming  to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying :  If  tiiou  be  the  king  of 
the  Jews,  save  thyself 

38  And  there  was  also  a  superscription 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek,  and 
Latin,  and  Hebrew  :  This  is  the  King  of 
THE  Jews. 

39  And  one  of  those  robbers  who  were 
hanged,  blasphemed  him,  saying:  If  thou 
be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us, 

40  But  the  other  answering  rebuked 
him,  saying:  Neither  dost  thou  fear  God, 
seeing  thou  art  under  the  same  condemna- 
tion ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly,  for  we  receive 


136 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  due  reward  of  our  deeds:  but  this  man 
hath  done  no  evil. 

42  And  he  said  to  Jesus,  Lord,  remem- 
ber me  when  thou  shall  come  into  thy 
kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Amen,  I  say 
to  thee,  this  day  thou  shall  be  with  me  *  in 
paradise. 

44  And  it  was  almost  the  sixth  hour: 
and  there  was  darkness  over  all  the  earlii 
until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  llie  sun  was  darkened ;  and  the 
veil  of  tiie  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  And  Jesus  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
said:    Father,  into  tliy  hands  I  commend 


my  spirit.     And   saying  tliis,  he   gave  up 
the  giiost. 

47  Now  the  centurion  seeing  what  was 
done,  glorified  God,  saying :  Indeed  this 
was  a  just  man. 

48  And  all  the  multitude  of  them  that 
were  come  together  to  that  sight,  and  saw 
the  things  that  were  done,  returned  strik- 
ing their  breasts. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance  and  the  wo- 
men that  had  followed  him  from  Galilee, 
stood  afar  off  beholding  these  things. 

50  And  behold  there  was  a  man  named 
Joseph,  who  was  a  counsellor,  a  good  and 
a  just  man, 


•  Chap.  XXm.  Veree  43.  In  Paradise.  That  is,  in  the  h;ippy  state  of  rest,  joy  and  peace  everlasting. 
Christ  was  pleased,  by  a  special  privilege,  to  reward  the  faith  and  confession  of  the  good  ihief,  with  a  full  dis- 
charge of  all  his  sins,  both  as  to  the  guilt  and  punishment ;  and  to  introduce  him  immediately  after  death  into 
ihc  happy  society  of  tlie  saints  ;  whose  Limbo  was  now  made  a  Paradise,  by  our  Lord's  going  thither. 


51  (The  same  had  not  consented  to 
their  counsel  and  doings)  of  Arimathea,  a 
city  of  Judea,  who  also  himself  looked  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  to  Pilate  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  taking  him  down,  he  wrapped 
him  in  fine  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepul- 
chre that  was  hewed  in  stone,  wherein 
never  yet  any  man  iiad  been  laid. 

54  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  *  paras- 
ceve,  and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  that  were  come  with 
him  from  Galilee,  following  after,  saw  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  returning,  they  prepared  spices 
and  ointments :  and  on  the  sabbath-day 
they  rested  according  to  the  command- 
ment. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 
Chrisi's  resurrectinn ;  and  manifestation  of 
himself  to  his  disciples. 

UT  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week  very  early  in  I  lie 
morning,  they  came  to  the 
sepulclire,  bringing  the 
jspices  which  they  hadpre- 
*  pared. 

2  And  they  found  the 
stone  rolled  back  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  going  in,  they  found  not  the  body 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  as- 
tonished in  their  mind  at  this,  behold  two 
men  stood  by  them  in  shining  apparel. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed 
down  their  countenance  towards  the 
ground,  they  said  to  them:  Why  seek  you 
the  living  among  the  dead? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen.  Remem- 
ber liow  he  spoke  to  you,  when  he  was  yet 
in  Galilee, 

7  Saying :  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and 
be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words. 

9  And  going  back  from  the  sepulchre, 
they  told  all  these  things  to  the  eleven, 
and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  Now  it  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  j\Iary  of  James,  and  the  other 
women  that  were  with  them,  that  told  these 
tilings  to  tlie  apostles. 


11  And  these  words  seemed  to  them  as 
idle  tales:  and  they  did  not  believe  them. 

12  But  Peter  rising  up  ran  to  the  sepul- 
chre ;  and  stooping  down,  lie  saw  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and  went  away, 
wondering  in  himself  at  that  which  was 
come  to  pass. 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them  went  that 
same  day  to  a  town  which  was  sixty  fur- 
longs from  Jerusalem,  named  Emmaus. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these 
things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  they 
talked  and  reasoned  with  one  another, 
Jesus  himself  also  drawing  near  went  with 
them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  held  that  they 
should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  to  them  :  What  are 
these  discourses  that  you  hold  one  with 
another  as  you  walk,  and  are  sad? 

18  And  one  of  them,  whose  name  was 
Cleophas,  answering,  said  to  him :  Art 
thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and 
Jiast  not  known  the  things  that  have  been 
done  there  in  these  days  ? 

19  To  wiiom  he  said:  What  things? 
And  tiiey  said :  Concerning  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, who  was  a  prophet,  mighty  in  work 
and  word  before  God,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple. 

20  And  how  our  chief  priests  and  rulers 
delivered  him  to  be  condemned  to  deatii, 
and  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he  that 
should  have  redeemed  Israel :  and  now 
besides  all  this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since 
these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of  our 
company  afi'righted  us,  who  before  it  was 
light  were  at  the  sepulchre. 

23  And  not  finding  Ids  body,  came  say- 
ing, that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of 
Angels,  who  say  that  lie  is  alive. 

24  And  some  of  our  people  went  to  the 
sepulchre  ;  and  found  it  so  as  the  women 
had  said,  but  him  they  found  not. 

25  Then  he  said  to  them  :  O  foolish  and 
slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  all  things  which 
the  prophets  have  spoken. 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered 
these  things,  and  so  to  enter  into  his  glory? 

27  And  beginning  at  .Moses,  and  all 
the  prophets,  Iw  exponnilcd  to  them  in  all 


tlio  scriptures,  the  things  that  were  con- 
cerning him. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  to  the  town 
whither  they  were  going :  and  he  made  as 
tliough  he  would  go  farther. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  saying: 
Stay  with  us,  because  it  is  towards  even- 
ing, and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And  he 
wont  in  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  whilst  he  was 
at  table  with  them,  he  took  bread,  and 
blessed  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opemed  and  they 
knew  him :  and  he  vanished  out  of  their 
sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  the  other :  Was 
not  our  heart  burning  within  us  whilst  he 
was  speaking  in  the  way,  and  opened  to 
us  the  scriptures? 

33  And  rising  up  the  same  hour,  they 
went  back  to  Jerusalem  :  and  they  found 
the  eleven  gatiiered  together,  and  those 
that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying:  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 
and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

3.5  And  they  told  what  things  were  done 
in  the  way:  and  how  they  knew  him  in 
the  breaking  of  bread. 


36  Now  whilst  they  were  speaking  these 
things,  .Tesus  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  saith  to  them :  Peace  be  to  you,  it  is  I, 
fear  not. 

37  But  thoy  being  troubled  and  affright- 
ed, supposed  that  they  saw  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  to  them:  Why  are  you 
troubled,  and  why  do  thoughts  arise  in 
your  hearts  ? 

39  See  my  hands  and  feet,  that  it  is 
I  myself;  handle  and  see;  for  a  spirit 
hatli  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  you  see  me  to 
have. 

40  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed 
them  his  hands  and  his  feet. 

41  But  while  tiiey  yet  believed  not,  and 
wondered  for  joy,  he  said  :  Have  you  here 
any  thing  to  eat? 

42  And  tiiey  offered  him  a  piece  of  a 
broiled  lisii,  and  a  honey-comb. 

43  And  wlieii  he  had  eaten  before  them, 
taking  the  remains,  he  gave  to  them. 

44  And  lie  .said  to  tliem:  These  are  the 
words  which  I  spoke  to  you  while  I  was 
vet  with  you,  tiiat  all  tilings  must  needs 
be  fulfilled  which  are  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  tlif 
psalms  concerning  me. 


^    U    t/ 


ST.  LUKE. 


45  Then  he  opened  their  understanding, 
that  they  miglit  understand  the  scrip- 
tures. 

46  And  he  said  to  them :  Thus  it  is 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to 
suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from  the  dead  the 
third  day : 

47  And  that  penance  and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  hie- name  to  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  you  a^.  witnesses  of  these  things. 

49  And  I  send'th'e  promise  of  my  Father 


upon  you  ;  but  stay  you  in  the  city  till  you 
be  endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as 
Bethania :  and  lifting  up  his  hands  he 
blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass  whilst  he  blessed 
them,  that  he  departed  from  them,  and  was 
carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  adoring,  went  back  to  Je- 
rusalem with  great  joy: 

53  And  they  were  continually  in  the 
temple  praising  and  blessing  God.     Araen. 


THE 

:ii(0)iLT  (B(D§iF]i;i 

OF 

JESUS    CHRIST 


CHAP.   I. 

inity  and  Incarnatinn  nf  Christ.     John  bears  witness  of 
hi7n.     He  begins  to  call  his  disciples. 
N  the  botrinninsr  wns  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  VVord  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  becfinning  with  God. 
_        3  All  things  were  made  by  him :  and  without  him 
^    was  nothing  made. 


4  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the 
light  of  men : 

5  And  the  lijjht  shineth  in  darkness,  and 
the  darkness  did  not  comprehend  it. 

6  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John. 

7  This  man  came  for  a  witness,  to  bear 
witness  of  the  light,  that  all  men  might 
believe  through  him. 

8  He  was  not  the  light,  but  was  to  bear 
witness  of  the  light. 

9  That  was  the  true  light  which  en- 
lighteneth  evety  man  that  cometh  into  this 
world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world 
was  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him 
not. 

1 1  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own 
received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him,  he  gave 
them  power  to  be  made  the  sons  of  God, 
to  them  that  believe  in  his  name. 

13  Who  are  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of 
the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 
man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  word  was  made  flesh,  and 
dwelt  among  us  (and  we  saw  his  glory,  the 
glory  as  of  the  only-begotten  of  the 
Father)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and 
crieth  out,  saying:  This  was  he  of  whom 
I  spoke  :  He  that  shall  come  after  me  is 
preferred  before  me  :  because  he  was  be- 
fore me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  we  all  have  re- 
ceived, and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses, 
grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  : 
the  only  begotten  Son,  who  is  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

19  And  this  is  the  testimony  of  John, 
when  the  Jews  sent  from  Jerusalem  priests 
and  Levites  to  him,  to  ask  him :  Who  art 
thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  did  not  deny  : 
and  he  confessed :  I  am  not  tlie  Christ. 

21  And  he  asked  him:  What  then? 
Art  thou  Elias?  And  he  said  :  I  am  not. 
Art  thou  the  prophet?  And  he  answered: 
No. 

22  They  said  therefore  to  him  ;  Who  art 
thou  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them 
that  sent  us?  what  sayest  thou  of  thy- 
self? 

23  He  said :   /  am  the  voice  of  one  cry- 


JOHN.  141 

i  ing   in   the  wilderness.  Make  straight  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  ihe  prophet  Isaias. 

24  And  they  that  were  sent,  were  of 
the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  to  him  : 
Why  then  dost  thou  baptize,  if  thou  be 
not  Christ,  nor  Elias,  nor  the  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying:  I  bap- 
tize with  water;  but  there  hath  stood  one 
in  the  midst  of  you,  whom  you  know 
not. 

27  The  same  is  he  that  shall  come  after 
me,  who  is  preferred  before  me :  the  iatchet 
of  whose  shoe  1  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Bethania 
beyond  the  Jordan,  where  John  was  bap- 
tizing. 

29  The  next  day  John  saw  Jesus  com- 
ing to  him,  and  he  saith :  Behold  the  Lamb 
of  God,  behold  him  who  taketh  away  the 
sins  of  the  world. 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said:  After 
me  cometh  a  man  who  is  preferred  before 
me  :  because  he  was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not,  but  that  he 
may  be  made  manifest  in  Israel,  therefore 
am  I  come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  gave  testimony,  saying  :  I 
saw  the  Spirit  coming  down  as  a  dove  from 
heaven,  and  he  remained  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  who 
sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  said  to  me : 
He  upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit 
descending,  and  remaining  on  him,  he  it  is 
that  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw ;  and  I  gave  testimony, 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  the  following  day  John  stood, 
and  two  of  his  disciples  : 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  walking,  he 
saith  :  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God. 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  And  Jesus  turning,  and  seeing  them 
following  him,  saith  to  them :  What  seek 
you?  They  .said  to  him  :  Rabbi,  (which is 
to  say,  being  interpreted.  Master,)  where 
dvvellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  to  them :  Come  and  see. 
They  came,  and  saw  where  he  abode,  and 
they  staid  with  him  that  day :  now  it  was 
about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  And  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon 
Peter  was  one  of  the  two  who  had  heard 
of  John,  and  followed  him. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  brother  Simon, 


ws.. 


142 


ST.  JOHN. 


and  saith  to  him :  We  have  found  the 
Messias,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  the 
Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.  And 
Jesus  looking  upon  him,  said :  Thou  art 
Simon  the  son  of  Jona:  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  which  is  interpreted,  Peter. 

43  On  the  following  day  he  would  go 
forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  findeth  Philip. 
And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the 
city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  to 
him :  We  have  found  him  of  whom  Moses 
in  the  law  and  the  prophets  did  write, 
Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph  of  Nazareth. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  to  him :  Can  any 
thing  of  good  come  from  Nazareth  ?  Philip 
saith  to  him  :  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him, 
and  he  saith  of  him :  Behold  an  Israelite 
indeed,  in  whom  there  is  no  guile. 

48  Nathanael  saith  to  him:  Whence 
knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him  :  Before  tliat  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw 
thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  him  and  said : 
Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  thou  art 
the  king  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  under 
the  fig-tree,  thou  belicvest:  greater  things 
than  these  shalt  thou  see. 

51  And  he  saith  to  him:  Amen,  amen  I 
say  to  you,  you  shall  see  the  heaven  open- 
ed, and  the  Angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAP.  II. 

Clirist  changes  water  into  tvine :  he  casts 
the  sellers  out  of  the  temple. 

ND  the  third  day 
iherc  was  a  marriage 
in  Cana  of  Galilee  : 
and  the  mother  of 
Jesus  was  there. 

2  And  Jesus  also 
was  invited,  and  his 
disciples,  to  the  marriage. 


3  And  the  wine  failing,  the  mother  of 
Jesus  saith  to  him  :  They  have  no  wine. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Woman, 
*  what  is  it  to  me  and  to  thee  ?  my  hour  is 
not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  to  the  waiters: 
Whatsoever  he  shall  say  to  you,  do  ye. 

6  Now  there  were  set  there  six  water- 
pots  of  stone,  according  to  the  manner  of 
the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two 
or  three  measures  a-piece. 

7  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Fill  the  water- 
pots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up 
to  the  brim. 

8  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Draw  out 
now,  and  carry  to  the  chief  steward  of  the 
feast.     And  they  carried  it. 

9  And  when  the  chief  steward  had  tas- 
ted the  water  made  wine,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was,  but  the  waiters  knew  who 
had  drawn  the  water ;  the  chief  steward 
calleth  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  to  him:  Every  man  at  first 
setteth  forth  good  wine,  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which  is  Avorse. 
But  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until 
now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Je- 
sus in  Cana  of  Galilee  :  and  he  manifested 
his  glory,  and  his  disciples  beUeved  in 
him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Ca- 
pharnaum,  he  and  his  mother,  and  his 
brethren,  and  his  disciples ;  and  they  re- 
mained there  not  many  days. 

13  And  the  pasch  of  the  Jews  was  at 
hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  he  found  in  the  temple  them 
that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and 
the  changers  of  money  sitting. 

15  And  when  he  had  made  as  it  were  a 
scourge  of  little  cords  he  drove  them  all 
out  of  the  temple,  the  sheep  also  and  the 
oxen,  and  he  poured  out  the  money  of  the 
changers,  and  the  tables  he  overthrew. 

16  And  he  said  to  them  that  sold  doves  : 
Take  these  things  hence,  and  make  not  the 
house  of  my  Father,  a  house  of  traffick. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it 
was  written :  The  zeal  of  thy  house  hath 
eaten  me  up. 


'Chap.  II.  Ver.  4.  What  is  it  to  me,  ^c.  Our  Saviour,  by  these  woril!<,  which  nl  firsl  sight  appear  harsh, 
(lid  not  intend  to  rebuke  his  mother  (at  whose  request  he  wrought  this  first  miracle)  but  only  to  give  a  lesson  to 
his  discipic!),  that,  in  tlie  functions  of  their  miriisirv,  thoy  should  not  be  out  out  of  their  wav,  by  any  considera- 
tions of  flesh  and  blood. 


tciissisj^^^miMfWfmmW^^-., 


ST.   JOHN. 


18  The  Jews  therefore  answered,  and  said 
to  him  :  What  sign  dost  thou  shew  us,  see- 
ing thou  dost  these  things. 

19  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I 
will  raise  it  up. 

20  The  Jews  then  said :  Six  and  forty 
years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt 
thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spoke  of  the  temple  of  his 
body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  again 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered 
that  he  had  said  this,  and  they  believed  the 
scripture  and  the  word  that  Jesus  had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  at  Jerusalem  at 
the  pasch,  upon  the  festival  day,  many  be- 
lieved in  his  name,  seeing  his  miracles 
which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  to 
them,  because  he  knew  all  men, 

25  And  because  he  needed  not  that  any 
sliould  give  testimony  of  man:  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAP.    III. 

Christ s  discourse  with  Nicodemus.     Johii's 
testimony. 

ND  there  was  a 
man  of  the  Pliarisees, 
named  Nicodemus,  a 
ruler  of  the  Jews. 

2  This  man  came  to 
)  Jesus  by  night,  and 
laid  to  him:  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art 
come  a  teacher  from  God ;  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  which  thou  dost,  unless 
God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee,  unless  a  man 
be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  to  him :  How  can  a 
man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter 
a  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and 
be  born  again  ? 

5  Jesus  answered :  Amen,  amen  I  say 
to  thee,  unless  a  man  be  born  again  of 
water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  lie  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of   the  flesh  is 


flesh  :  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  spirit, 
is  spirit. 

7  Wonder  not  that  I  said  to  thee,  you 
must  be  born  again. 

8  The  Spirit  breatheth  where  he  will ; 
and  thou  hearest  his  voice,  but  tliou  know- 
est  not  whence  he  cometh  nor  whither  he 
goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered,  and  said  to  him  : 
How  can  these  tilings  be  done  ? 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Art  thou  a  master  in  Israel,  and  knowest 
not  these  things  ? 

1 1  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  thee,  that  we 
speak  what  we  know,  and  we  testify  wiiat 
we  have  seen,  and  you  receive  not  our 
testimony. 

1 2  If  1  have  spoken  to  you  earthly  things, 
and  you  believe  not :  how  will  you  believe 
if  I  shall  speak  to  you  heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  iiea- 
ven,  but  he  that  descended  from  heaven, 
the  Son  of  man  who  is  in  heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent 
in  the  desert,  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in  him, 
may  not  perish,  but  may  have  life  everlast- 
ing. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  as  to 
give  his  only  begotten  Son;  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  him  may  not  perish,  but 
have  life  everlasting. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the 
world  to  judge  the  world,  but  that  the 
world  may  be  saved  by  him. 

18  He  that  believeth  in  him  *  is  not 
judged.  But  he  that  doth  not  believe,  is 
already  judged:  because  he  believeth  not 
in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God. 

19  And  this  is  f  the  judgment:  because 
the  light  is  come  into  tiie  world,  and  men 
loved  darkness  rather  than  the  light :  for 
their  works  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doth  evil  hateth 
the  liglit,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  that 
his  works  may  not  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doth  truth,  cometh  to 
the  light,  that  his  works  may  be  made 
manifest,  because  they  are  done  in  God. 


•Chap.  III.  Ver.  13.  h-  not  judged.  He  that  believeth,  viz.  by  a  laith  working  through  charity,  is  not 
judged,  that  is,  is  not  condemned ;  but  the  obstinate  unbeliever  is  judged,  that  is  condemned  already,  by  re- 
trenching himself  from  the  society  of  Christ  ami  his  church . 

t  Ver.  19.     The  judgment.    That  is,  the  cause  of  his  condemnation. 


.-tsf/^^^^^v 


144 

J^|^iJ:'J^^4:t)^4l|,l;^il;i,;l!l|(|!!l,;li!!,^! 


ST.   JOHN. 


'•\\f']^^Bmmmfk.^^^^'M 


iill:iliiii;:ii::i::iii 


22  After  these  things  Jesus  and  his  dis- 
ciples came  into  the  land  of  Judea:  and 
there  he  abode  with  them,  and  baptized. 

23  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in 
Ennon  near  Salim,  because  there  was  much 
water  there  ;  and  they  came,  and  were  bap- 
tized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  And  there  arose  a  question  between 
some  of  John's  disciples  and  the  Jews, 
concerning  purification  : 

26  And  tiiey  came  to  Jolin  and  said  to 
him  :  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond 
the  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  gavest  testimony, 
behold  he  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to 
him. 

27  John  answered,  and  said :  A  man 
cannot  receive  any  thing,  unless  it  be  given 
him  from  heaven. 

28  You  yourselves  do  bear  me  witness, 


that  I  said  :  I  am  not  the  Christ  ;  but  that 
I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bride- 
groom :  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom, 
who  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
with  joy  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice. 
This  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.    - 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  de- 
crease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above 
all.  He  that  is  of  the  earth,  of  the  earth 
he  is,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh.  He 
that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  lie  hath  seen  and  heard, 
that  he  testifieth  :  and  no  man  rcceiveth  his 
testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony, 
hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent,  speak- 
eth the  words  of  God:  for  God  doth  not 
give  the  spirit  by  measure. 


ST.  JOHN. 


145 


35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son  :  and  he 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son  hath 
life  everlasting :  but  he  that  believeth  not 
the  Son,  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wratii 
of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Chi'ist  talks  with  the   Samaritan  ivoman. 
He  heals  the  ruler''s  son, 

HEN  tiierefore  Jesus 
understood  that  the 
Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  maketh 
more  disciples,  and 
baptizeth  more  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  did  not  bap- 
tize, but  his  disciples.) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed  again  into 
Galilee. 

4  And  he  was  of  necessity  to  pass 
through  Samaria. 

5  He  Cometh  therefore  to  a  city  of  Sa- 
maria which  is  called  Sichar ;  near  the  par- 
cel of  ground  which  Jacob  gave  to  his  son 
Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore  being  wearied  with  his  journey, 
sat  thus  on  the  well.  It  was  about  the 
sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water.  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Give  me 
to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  into  the 
city  to  buy  food.) 

9  Then  that  Samaritan  woman  saith  to 
him:  How  dost  thou,  being  a  Jew,  ask  of 
me  to  drink,  who  am  a  Samaritan  woman  ? 
For  the  Jews  do  not  communicate  with  the 
Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  her:  If 
thou  didst  know  the  gift  of  God,  and  who 
it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink  ; 
thou  periiaps  wouldst  have  asked  of  him, 
and  he  would  have  given  thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  to  him:  Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  wherein  to  draw,  and  the  well 
is  deep  :  from  whence  then  hast  thou  living 
water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Ja- 
cob, wlio  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  there- 
of himself,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  1 

13  Jesus   answered   and   said   to  her: 


Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water,  shall 
thirst  again  :  but  he  that  shall  drink  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  not  thirst 
for  ever ; 

14  But  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him, 
shall  become  in  him  a  fountain  of  water 
springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  to  him:  Sir,  give 
me  this  water,  that  I  may  not  thirst,  nor 
come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Go,  call  thy  hus- 
band and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered,  and  said :  I 
have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  to  her : 
Thou  hast  said  well,  I  have  no  husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands: 
and  he  whom  thou  now  hast,  is  not  thy 
husband.     This  thou  hast  said  truly. 

1 9  The  woman  saith  to  him :  Sir,  I  per- 
ceive that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  adored  on  *  this  moun- 
tain, and  you  say  that  at  Jerusalem  is  the 
place  where  men  must  adore. 

21  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Woman,  believe 
me,  that  the  hour  cometh,  when  you  shall 
neither  on  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem 
adore  the  Father. 

22  You  adore  that  which  you  know  not : 
we  adore  that  which  we  know :  for  salva- 
tion is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is, 
when  the  true  adorers  shall  adore  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  For  the 
Father  also  seeketh  such  to  adore  him. 

24  God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  that  adore 
him,  must  adore  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  to  him :  I  know 
that  the  Messias  cometh  (who  is  called 
Christ)  therefore  when  he  is  come  he 
will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  to  her:  I  am  he,  who 
am  speaking  with  thee. 

27  And  immediately  his  disciples  came  : 
and  they  wondered  that  he  talked  with  the 
woman.  Yet  no  man  said  :  What  seekest 
thou,  or  why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  therefore  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city,  and 
saith  to  the  men  there : 

29  Come,  and  see  a  man  who  hath  told 
me  all  things  that  I  have  done.  Is  not 
he  the  Christ  ? 

30  They  went  therefore  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  to  him. 


Chap.  IV.     Ver.  20     Tliis  mountain.     Garizim,  where  the  Samaritans  had  their  scUismalical  temple. 


31  In  tlie  meantime  thedisciples  prayed 
liim,  siiyinff:  Ral)bi,  eat. 

32  But  lie  said  to  tliem  :  I  have  meat  to 
cat  whieh  you  know  not. 

33  Tlie  disciples  therefore  said  one  to 
another :  hatli  any  man  brought  him  any 
thing  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  .saith  to  them :  My  meat  is  to 
do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  I  may 
perfect  his  work. 

35  Do  not  you  say,  there  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  the  harvest  cometh  ? 
Behold  I  say  to  you,  lift  up  your  eyes  and 


I  see  the  countries,  for  they  are  white  already 
to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapetii  receiveth  wages, 
and  gatliereth  fruit  unto  everlasting  life  : 
tliat  butii  he  that  soweth,  and  he  that  reap- 
eth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  For  in  this  is  the  saying  true  :  that 
it  is  one  man  that  soweth,  and  it  is  another 
that  reapeth. 

38  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that  in  which 
you  did  not  labour:  others  have  laboured, 
and  you  have  entered  into  their  labours. 

39  Now  of  that  city  many  of  the  Sa- 


raaritans  believed  in  him,  for  the  word  of 
the  woman  giving  testimony :  He  told  me 
all  that  I  have  done. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come 
to  him,  they  desired  him  that  he  would 
tarry  there.     And  he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  in  him  be- 
cause of  his  own  word. 

42  And  they  said  to  the  woman:  We 
now  believe,  not  for  thy  saying;  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  him,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  Now  after  two  days  lie  departed 
thence ;  and  went  into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  gave  testimony 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 
country. 

45  And  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee, 
the  Galileans  received  him,  having  seen  all 
the  things  he  had  done  at  Jerusalem  on 
the  festival-day  :  for  they  also  went  to  the 
festival-day. 

46  He  came  again  therefore  into  Cana 
of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water  wine. 
And  there  was  a  certain  ruler  whose  son 
was  siclt  at  Capharnaum. 

46  He  having  heard  that  Jesus  was 
come  from  Judea  into  Galilee,  went  to  him, 
and  prayed  liim  to  come  down  and  heal  his 
son :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Jesus  therefore  said  to  him  :  Unless 
you  see  signs  and  wonders  you  believe  not. 

49  The  ruler  saith  to  him:  Lord,  come 
down  before  that  my  son  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Go  thy  way,  thy 
son  liveth.  The  man  believed  the  word 
which  Jesus  said  to  him,  and  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  going  down,  his  ser- 
vants met  him  :  and  they  brought  word, 
saying,  that  his  son  lived. 

52  He  asked  therefore  of  them  the  hour 
wherein  he  grew  better.  And  they  said  to 
him :  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the 
fever  left  him. 

53  The  father  therefore  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  iiour  that  Jesus  said  to 
him,  Thy  sou  liveth  ;  and  himself  believed, 
and  liis  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judea 
into  Galilee. 


CHAP.  V. 

Christ   heals   the  impotent  man:    his  dis- 
course upon  this  occasion. 

FTER these  things 
was  a  festival  day 
of  the  Jews,  and 
Jesus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is 

at     Jerusalem     a 

■■:^z^jp9       \^g^:^^--^  pond  called  *  Pro- 

batica,  which  in  Hebrew  is  named  Bethsai- 

da,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  sick, 
of  blind,  of  lame,  of  withered,  waiting  for 
the  moving  of  the  water. 

4  And  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
at  certain  times  into  the  pond ;  and  the 
water  was  moved.  And  he  tliat  went 
down  first  into  the  pond  after  the  motion 
of  the  water,  was  made  whole  of  whatso- 
ever infirmity  he  lay  under. 

5  And  there  was  a  certain  man  there, 
that  had  been  eight  and  tiiirty  years  under 
his  infirmity. 

6  Him  when  Jesus  had  seen  lying,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time,  he 
saith  to  him :  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  infirm  man  answered  him :  Sir,  I 
have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled, 
to  put  me  into  the  pond.  For  whilst  I  am 
coming,  another  goeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Arise,  take  up  thy 
bed  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was  made 
whole :  and  he  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked. 
And  it  was  tlie  sabbath  that  day. 

10  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  liim  that 
was  cured  :  It  is  the  sabbath,  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed. 

1 1  He  answered  them  :  He  that  made 
me  whole,  he  said  to  me :  Take  up  tliy 
bed  and  walk. 

12  They  asked  him  therefore:  Who  is 
that  man  that  said  to  thee :  Take  up  thy 
bed  and  walk  ? 

13  But  he  that  was  healed,  knew  not 
who  it  was.  For  Jesus  went  aside  from 
the  multitude  that  was  standing  in  the 
place. 


*  Chap.  V.    Ver.  2.    Probatica.    That  is,  the  sheep-pond  :  perhaps  so  called,  because  the  sheep  were  washed 
therein,  that  were  to  be  ofTered  up  in  sacrifice  in  the  temple  ;  or  because  it  was  near  the  sheep-gate. 


148 


ST.  JOHN. 


14  Afterwards  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the 
temple  and  saith  to  him :  Behold  thou  art 
made  whole  ;  sin  no  more,  lest  some  worse 
thing  happen  to  thee. 

15  The  man  went  his  way,  and  told  the 
Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  that  had  made  him 
whole. 

16  Therefore  did  the  Jews  persecute 
Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on  the 
sabbath. 

17  But  Jesus  answered  them:  My 
Father  worketh  until  now ;   and  I  work. 

18  Hereupon  therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  did  not 
only  break  the  sabbath,  but  also  said  God 
was  his  father,  making  himself  equal  to 
God.  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  to 
them: 

19  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you:  the 
Son  cannot  do  any  thing  of  himself,  but 
what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing :  for  what 
things  soever  he  doth,  these  the  Son  also 
doth  in  like  manner. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
sheweth  him  all  things  which  himself  doth  : 
and  greater  works  than  these  will  he  shew 
him,  that  you  may  wonder. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 
dead,  and  giveth  life,  so  the  Son  also  giv- 
eth  life  to  whom  he  will. 

22  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge 
any  man:  but  hath  committed  all  judgment 
to  the  Son. 

23  That  all  men  may  honour  the  Son, 
as  they  honour  the  Father.  He  who  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the 
Father  who  hath  sent  him. 

24  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
who  heareth  my  word,and  believeth  him  that 
sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  cometh 
not  into  judgment,  but  is  passed  from  death 
to  life. 

25  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you,  that  the 
hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead 
shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God, 
and  they  that  hear,  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  him- 
self; so  he  hath  given  to  the  Son  also  to 
have  life  in  himself: 

27  And   he   hath  given   him   power  to 


execute  judgment,  because  he  is  the  Son  of 
man. 

28  Wonder  not  at  this,  for  the  hour 
cometh,  wherein  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God. 

29  And  they  that  have  done  good,  shall 
come  forth  unto  the  resurrection  of  life ; 
but  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  re- 
surrection of  *  judgment. 

30  1  can  do  nothing  of  myself.  As  I 
hear  so  I  judge,  and  my  judgment  is  just : 
because  I  seek  not  my  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  hira  that  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  wit- 
ness is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  that  beareth  witness 
of  me  :  and  I  know  that  the  witness  which 
he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  You  sent  to  John:  and  he  gave  tes- 
timony to  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from 
man :  but  I  say  these  things  that  you  may 
be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light. 
And  you  were  willing  for  a  time  to  rejoice 
in  his  light. 

36  But  I  have  a  greater  testimony  than 
that  of  John.  For  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  perfect,  the  works 
themselves  which  1  do  give  testimony  of 
me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself  who  hath 
sent  me,  hath  given  testimony  of  me: 
neither  have  you  heard  his  voice  at  any 
time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  you  have  not  his  word  abiding 
in  you  :  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  you 
believe  not. 

39  f  Search  the  scriptures,  for  you  think 
in  them  to  have  life  everlasting :  and  the 
same  are  they  that  give  testimony  of  me  : 

40  And  you  will  not  come  to  me  that 
you  may  have  life. 

411  receive  not  glory  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  you  have  not 
the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  the  name  of  my  Father, 
and  you  receive  me  not :  if  another  shall 
come  in  his  own  name,  him  you  will  receive. 

44  How  can  you  believe,  who  receive 


'  Chap.  V.     Ver.  29.    Judgment.    That  is  condemnation. 

t  Ver.  39  Or,  You  search  the  scriptures.  Scrutamini,  cptwarc.  It  is  not  a  command  for  all  to  read  the 
scriptures:  but  a  reproach  to  the  Pharisees,  that  reading  the  scriptures  as  they  did,  and  thinking  to  find  ever- 
lasting lite  in  them,  they  would  not  receive  him,  to  whom  all  those  scriptures  gave  testimony,  and  through 
whom  alone  they  could  have  that  true  life. 


glory  one   from   another ;    and  the  glory 
which  is  from  God  alone,  you  do  not  seek? 

45  Think  not  tliat  I  will  accuse  you  to 
the  Father.  There  is  one  that  accuseth 
you,  Moses,  in  whom  you  trust. 

46  For  if  you  did  believe  Moses,  you 
would  perhaps  believe  me  also.  For  he 
wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  you  do  not  believe  his  writ- 
ings :  how  will  you  believe  my  words  1 

CHAP.  VI. 
Christ  feeds  5000  with  Jive  loaves  :  he  walks 
upon  the  sea.  and  discourses  of  the  bread 
of  life. 

FTER  these  things 
Jesus  went  over  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  that  of  Tiberias : 

2  And  a  great  mul- 
titude followed  him, 
because  they  saw  the 

miracles  which  he  did  on  them  that  were 

diseased. 


3  Jesus  therefore  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples. 

4  Now  the  pasch,  the  festival-day  of  the 
Jews,  was  near  at  hand. 

5  When  Jesus  therefore  had  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  seen  that  a  very  great  multi- 
tude Cometh  to  him,  he  said  to  Philip: 
Whence  shall  we  buy  bread  that  these  mav 
eat? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  try  him :  for  he 
himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him :  Two  hundred 
penny-worth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  one  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  the 
brother  of  Simon  Peter,  saith  to  him  : 

9  There  is  a  boy  here  that  hath  five  bar- 
ley loaves,  and  two  fishes ;  but  what  are 
these  among  so  many  ? 

10  Tiien  Jesus  said:  Make  the  men  sit 
down.  Now  there  was  mucii  grass  in  the 
place.  So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number 
about  five  thousand. 

1 1  And   Jesus   took   the   loaves ;    and 


xA 


150 


ST.  JOHN. 


when  lie  had  iriven  tli.Tiiks,  ho  distributed 
to  them  that  were  sat  down.  In  like  man- 
ner also  of  tlie  fishes  as  much  as  they 
would. 

12  And  when  they  were  filled,  he  said 
to  his  disciples :  Gather  up  tlie  fragments 
th<at  remain,  lest  they  be  lost. 

1 3  Tiiey  gathered  them  up  therefore,  and 
filled  twelve  baskets  with  tiie  fragments  of 
the  five  barley  loaves,  wiiich  remained  over 
and  above  to  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Those  men  tlien,  when  they  had  seen 
what  a  miracle  Jesus  had  done,  said :  this 
is  of  a  truth  the  propiiet  that  is  to  come 
into  tiie  world. 

15  When  Jesus  therefore  perceived  that 
they  would  come  to  take  him  l)y  force,  and 
make  iiim  king,  he  fled  again  into  tlie  moun- 
tain himself  alone  : 

16  And  when  evening  was  come,  his  dis- 
ciples went  down  to  the  sea. 

17  And  when  they  had  entered  into  a 
ship,  they  went  over  the  sea  to  Capharna- 
um:  and  it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  was 
not  come  to  tlieni. 

18  And  tlie  sea  arose,  by  reason  of  a 
great  wind  that  blew. 

19  When  they  had  rowed  therefore  about 
five  and  twenty  or  tiiirty  furlongs,  they  see 
Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh  to  the  ship,  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saitli  to  them,  It  is  I :  be  not 
afraid. 

21  They  were  willing  therefore  to  take 
him  into  the  ship:  and  presently  the  ship 
was  at  the  land  to  which  they  were 
going. 

22  The  next  day,  the  multitude  that 
stood  on  the  other  side  of  tlie  sea,  saw 
that  there  was  no  otiicr  ship  there  but  one, 
and  tiiat  Jksus  had  not  entered  into  the 
ship  witii  his  disciples,  but  that  his  disci- 
ples were  gone  away  alone  : 

23  But  oilier  ships  came  in  from  Tiberi- 
as, nigh  unto  the  jilace  where  they  had 
eaten  the  bread,  the  Lord  giving  thanks. 

24  When  the  people  therefon;  saw  that 
Jesus  was  not  there,  nor  his  disciples,  they 
took  shijiping,  and  came  to  Caplianiaum 
seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on 
the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  to  iiim  : 
Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  liitlier? 

2()  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said: 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you  :  You  seek  me, 
not  because  you  have  seen  miracles,  but 


liecause    you   did   eat   of   the  loaves   and 
were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  per- 
ishelh,  but  for  that  which  endureth  unto 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  will 
give  you.  For  him  hath  God  the  Father 
sealed. 

28  They  said  therefore  to  him:  What 
shall  we  do  tiiat  we  may  work  the  works 
of  God? 

29  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
this  is  the  work  of  God,  that  you  believe 
in  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  to  him :  Wliat 
sign  then  dost  thou  show  that  we  may  see, 
and  may  believe  thee  ?  what  dost  thou  work? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert,  as  it  is  written  :  He  gave  ihem  bread 
from  Heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  to  them :  Amen, 
amen  I  say  to  you  :  ]\Ioses  gave  you  not 
bread  from  heaven,  but  my  Father  giveth 
you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life 
to  the  world. 

34  They  said  then  to  him :  Lord,  give 
us  always  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  I  am  the 
bread  of  life  :  he  that  cometh  to  me,  shall 
not  hunger  :  and  he  that  believeth  in  me, 
shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  to  you,  that  you  also  have 
seen  me  and  do  not  believe. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  to  mc ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I 
will  not  cast  out. 

38  Because  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  my  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me. 

39  Now  this  is  the  will  of  the  Father 
who  sent  me  :  that  of  all  that  he  hath  given 
me,  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise 
it  up  again  in  the  last  day. 

40  And  tliis  is  the  will  of  my  Father 
that  sent  me ;  that  every  one  who  seeth 
the  Son,  and  believeth  in  Iiim  may  have 
everlasting  life,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in 
the  last  day. 

4 1  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  at  him, 
because  he  had  said  :  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said:  Is  not  this  Jesus  the 
son  of  Jo.seph,  whose  father  and  mother 
we  know?  How  then  saith  lie,  1  came 
down  from  heaven  ? 


ST.  JOHN. 


'51 


43  Jesus  tliercfore  answered,  and  said 
to  them  :  Murmur  not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the 
Father,  who  hath  sent  me,  *  draw  him: 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets:  And 
they  shall  all  be  taught  nf  God.  Every  one 
that  hath  heard  of  the  Father  and  hath 
learned,  cometh  to  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 
Father,  but  he  who  is  of  God,  he  hath  seen 
the  Father. 

47  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you :  He 
that  believeth  in  me  hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  the  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down 
from  heaven :  that  if  any  man  eat  of  it,  he 
may  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread,  which  came 
down  from  heaven. 

52  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread  he  shall 
live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that  I  will 
give,  is  my  flesh  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

53  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among 
themselves,  saying :  How  can  this  man  give 
us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

54  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  Amen, 
amen  I  say  unto  you :  f  Except  you  eat 
the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his 
blood,  you  shall  not  have  life  in  you. 

55  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh 
my  blood,  hath  everlasting  life :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  in  the  last  day, 

56  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed ;  and 
my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 


57  He  tliat  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh 
my  blood,  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

58  As  the  livnig  Father  hath  sent  me, 
and  I  live  by  the  Father:  so  he  that  eateth 
me,  the  same  also  shall  live  by  me. 

59  This  is  the  bread  that  came  down 
from  heaven.  Not  as  your  fathers  did  eat 
manna,  and  are  dead.  He  that  eateth  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

60  These  things  he  said  teaching  in  the 
synagogue,  in  Capharnaum. 

61  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples  hear- 
ing it,  said  :  This  saying  is  hard,  and  who 
can  hear  it  ? 

62  But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that 
his  disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  to  them  : 
Doth  this  scandalize  you  ? 

63  I  If  then  you  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  ascend  up  where  he  was  before  ? 

64  It  is  the  spirit  thatquickeneth :  ^  the 
flesh  profiteth  nothing.  The  words  that  I 
have  spoken  to  you,  ||  are  spirit  and  life. 

65  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  be- 
lieve not.  For  Jesus  knew  from  the  begin- 
ning who  they  were  that  did  not  believe, 
and  who  he  was  that  would  betray  him. 

66  And  he  said  :  Therefore  did  I  say  to 
you,  that  no  man  can  come  to  me,  unless  it 
be  given  him  by  my  Father. 

67  After  this  many  of  his  disciples  went 
back  ;   and  walked  no  more  with  him. 

68  Then  Jesus  said  to  the  twelve  :  Will 
you  also  go  away? 

69  And  Simon  Peter  answered  him : 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life. 

70  And    we    have   believed,   and   have 


*  Chap.  VI.  Ver.  44.  Draw  him.  Not  by  compulsion,  nor  by  laying  the  free-will  under  any  necessity,  but 
by  the  strong  and  sweet  motions  of  his  heavenly  grace. 

t  Ver.  54.  Except  yoii  eat — and  drink,  «J'C.  To  receive  both  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  it,  a  divine  pre- 
cept, insinuated  in  this  te.vt ;  which  the  faithful  fulfil,  though  they  receive  but  in  one  kind  ;  because  in  one  kind 
they  receive  both  body  and  blood,  which  cannot  be  separated  from  each  other.  Hence  life  eternal  is  here 
piomised  to  the  worthy  receiving,  though  but  in  one  kind,  ver.  52.  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread  lie  sliall  live 
for  ever  :  and  the  bread  tliat  I  will  give,  is  myjleshfor  the  life  of  the  world.  Ver.  58.  He  that  eateth  me  shall 
live  by  me.     Ver.  59.     He  tliat  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

t  Ver.  63.  If  then  you  shall  see,  S^c.  Christ,  by  mentioning  his  ascension,  by  this  instance  of  his  power  and 
divinity,  would  confirm  the  truth  of  what  he  had  before  asserted  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  correct  their  gross 
apprehension  of  eating  his  flesh,  and  drinking  his  blood,  in  a  vulgar  and  carnal  manner,  by  letting  them  know 
he  should  lake  his  whole  body  living  with  him  to  heaven  ;  and,  consequently,  not  suffer  it  to  be,  as  they  sup- 
posed, divided,  mangled,  and  consumed  upon  earth  : 

5Ver.  W.  7'hejlesh  profleth  nothing.  Dead  flesli  separated  from  the  .'spirit,  in  the  zross  manner  they  sup- 
posed they  were  to  eat  his  flesh,  would  profit  nothing.  Neither  doth  man's  flesh,  that  is  to  say,  man's  natural 
and  carnal  apprehension  (which  refuses  to  be  subject  to  the  spirit,  and  words  of  Christ)  profit  anything.  IJut 
it  would  be  the  height  of  blasphemy  to  say,  the  living  flesh  of  Christ  (\\\\'ic\\  we  receive  in  the  blessed  sacra- 
ment, with  his  spirit,  that  is,  with  his  soul  and  divinity)  profiteth  nothing.  For  if  Christ's  flesh  had  profited  us 
nothing,  he  would  never  have  taken_^esA  for  us,  nor  died  in  theses/»  for  us. 

I  Ibid.  Are  spirit  and  life.  By  proposing  to  you  a  heavenly  sacrament,  in  which  you  shall  receive,  in  a 
wonderful  manner,  spirit,  grace  and /i/e,  in  its  very  lountain. 


152 


ST.  JOHN. 


known  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God. 

71  Jesus  answered  them:  Have  not  I 
chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a 
devil] 

72  Now  he  meant  Judas  Iscariot,  the 
son  of  Simon :  for  the  same  was  about  to 
betray  him,  whereas  he  was  one  of  the 
twelve. 

CHAP.  VII. 

goes  up  to  the  feast  of  the  taberna- 

;  he  teaches  in  the  temple. 

FTER  these  things 
Jesus  walked  in 
Galilee ;  for  he 
would  not  walk  in 
Judea;  because  the 
Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 
2  Now    the   Jews' 

if  tabernacles  was  at  hand. 


Christ 
c.les 


3  And  his  brethren  said  to  him  :  Depart 
from  hence,  and  go  into  Judea,  that  thy 
disciples  also  may  see  thy  works  whieii 
thou  dost. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doth  any 
thing  in  .secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh  to 
be  known  openly:  if  thou  do  these  things, 
manifest  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  nci  her  did  his  brethren  believe  in 
him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  :  My  time  is 
not  yet  come ;  but  your  time  is  always 
ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you :  but  me 
it  hateth :  because  I  give  testimony  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  you  up  to  this  festival-day,  but 
I  go  not  up  to  this  festival  day  :  because 
my  time  is  not  accomplished. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
himself  staid  in  Galilee. 

10  But  atler  his  brethren  were  gone  up 


ST.  JOHN. 


153 


then  he  also  went  up  to  the  feast,  not  open- 
ly, but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

1 1  The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  on 
the  festival  day,  and  said  :  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring 
among  the  multitude  concerning  him.  For 
some  said :  He  is  a  good  man.  And  others 
said ;  No,  but  he  seduceth  the  people. 

13  Yet  no  man  spoke  openly  of  him,  for 
fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast, 
Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  wondered,  saying; 
How  doth  this  man  know  letters,  having 
never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said:  My 
doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  the  will  of  him : 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it 
be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  ray- 
self 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh 
his  own  glory;  but  he  that  seeketh  the 
glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  he  is  true,  and 
there  is  no  injustice  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law: 
and  yel  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law  ? 

20  Why  seek  you  to  kill  me  ?  The  mul- 
titude answered,  and  said:  Thou  hast  a 
devil :  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
One  work  I  have  done  ;  and  you  all  won- 
der: 

22  Therefore  Moses  gave  you  circum- 
cision :  (not  because  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
the  fathers,)  and  on  the  sabbath-day  you 
circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  receive  circumcision  on  the 
sabbath-day,  that  the  law  of  Moses  may 
not  be  broken ;  are  you  angry  at  me  be- 
cause I  have  healed  the  whole  man  on  the 
sabbath  day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  appear- 
ance, but  judge  just  judgment. 

25  Some  therefore  of  Jerusalem  said ; 
Is  not  this  he  whomthey  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  And  behold  he  speaketh  oponly,  and 
they  say  nothing  to  him.  Have  the  rulers 
known  for  a  truth  that  this  is  the 
Christ  ? 

27  But  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is; 
but  when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  man 
kiioweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Jesus  therefore  cried  out  in  the  tem- 
ple, teaching  and  saying :  You  both  know 
me,  and  you  know  whence  I  am :  and  I 


am  not  come  of  myself;  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  you  know  not. 

29  I  know  him,  because  I  am  from  him, 
and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  They  sought  therefore  to  apprehend 
him  :  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  But  of  the  people  many  believed  in 
him,  and  said  :  When  the  Christ  cometh, 
shall  he  do  more  miracles  than  these  which 
this  man  doth? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  the  people  mur- 
muring these  things  concerning  him :  and 
the  rulers  and  Pharisees  sent  ministers  to 
apprehend  him. 

33  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  :  Yet  a 
little  while  I  am  with  you  :  and  then  I 
go  to  him  that  sent  me. 

34  You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me :  and  where  I  am,  thither  you  can- 
not come. 

35  The  Jews  therefore  said  among  them- 
selves :  Whither  will  he  go  that  we  shall 
not  find  him !  will  he  go  to  the  dispersed 
among  the  gentiles,  and  teach  the  gentiles? 

36  What  is  this  saying  that  he  hath 
said:  You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  you  cannot  come? 

37  And  on  the  last  and  great  day  of  the 
festivity,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying :  If 
any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  to  me,  and 
drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  in  me,  as  the  scrip- 
ture saith.  Out  of  his  belly  shalljlow  rivers 
of  living  tvater. 

39  Now  this  he  said  of  the  Spirit  which 
they  should  receive  who  believed  in  him : 
for  as  yet  the  Spirit  was  not  given,  be- 
cause Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

40  Of  that  multitude  therefore,  when 
they  had  heard  these  words  of  his,  some 
said:  This  is  the  prophet  indeed. 

41  Others  said  :  This  is  the  Christ.  But 
some  said :  Doth  the  Christ  come  out  of 
Galilee  ? 

42  Doth  not  the  Scripture  say:  That 
Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and 
out  of  Bethlehem,  the  town  where  David 
was: 

43  So  there  arose  a  dissension  among 
the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have  ap- 
prehended him:  but  no  man  laid  hands 
upon  him. 

45  The  ministers  therefore  came  to  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees.     And  they 


JOHN. 


said  to  them :    Why  have  you  not  brought 
him? 

46  The  ministers  answered :  Never  did 
man  speak  lii^e  this  man. 

47  Tiien  the  Pharisees  ansvi^ered  them : 
Are  you  also  seduced? 

48  Hath  any  one  of  the  rulers  believed 
in  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees  ? 

49  But  this  multitude  that  knoweth  not 
the  law,  are  accursed. 

50  Nicodeinus  said  to  them,  he  that 
came  to  him  by  night,  who  was  one  of 
them  : 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  unless 
it  first  hear  him,  and  know  what  he  doth? 

52  They  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Art  thou  also  a  Galilean  ?  Search  the  scrip- 
tures, and  see  that  out  of  Galilee  a  prophet 
riseth  not. 

53  And  every  man  returned  to  his  own 
house. 


CHAP.    VIII. 


The  woman  taken  in  adultery, 
tifies  liis  doctrine. 


Christ  jus- 


NT)    Jesus   went   to 
mount  Olivet. 

2  And  early  in  the 
morning  he  came 
again  into  tlie  temple, 
md  all  the  people 
cjime  to  him,  and 
sitting  down  lie  t  night  them. 

3  And  the  Scrilies  and  Pharisees  bring 
to  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  :  and 
they  set  her  in  the  midst. 

4  And  said  to  him  :  Master,  this  woman 
was  even  now  taken  in  adultery. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us 
to  stone  such  a  one.  But  what  sayest 
thou  ? 


ST.  JOHN. 


155 


6  And  this  they  said  tempting  him,  that 
they  might  accuse  him.  Hut  Jesus  stoop- 
ing down,  wrote  with  his  finger  on  the 
ground. 

7  When  therefore  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself  and  said  to  them: 
He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him 
first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  stooping  down,  he  wrote  on 
the  ground. 

9  But  they  hearing  this,  went  out  one 
by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest.  And 
Jesus  alone  remained,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  Then  Jesus  lifting  up  himself,  said 
to  her  :  Woman,  where  are  they  that  ac- 
cused thee?  Hath  no  man  condemned 
thee  ? 

11  Who  said:  No  man.  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said :  Neither  will  I  condemn  thee. 
Go,  and  now  sin  no  more. 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spoke  to  them, 
saying:  I  am  the  light  of  the  world:  he 
that  followeth  me,  walketh  not  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  to  him  : 
Thou  givest  testimony  of  thyself:  thy  tes- 
timony is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
Although  I  give  testimony  of  myself,  my 
testimony  is  true :  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whither  I  go :  but  you  know  not 
whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go. 

15  You  judge  according  to  the  flesh:  I 
judge  not  any  man: 

16  And  if  I  do  judge,  my  judgment  is 
true :  because  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 
the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  And  in  your  law  it  is  written,  that 
the  testimony  of  two  men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  give  testimony  of  my- 
self: and  the  Father  that  sent  me,  giveth 
testimony  of  me. 

1 9  They  said  therefore  to  him :  Where 
is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered:  Neither 
me  do  you  know,  nor  my  Father :  if  you 
did  know  me,  you  would  perhaps  know  my 
Father  also. 

20  These  words  Jesus  spoke  in  the 
treasury,  teaching  in  the  temple :  and  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour 
was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  again:  I  go 
and  you  shall  seek  me,  and  you  shall  die 
in  your  sin.  Whither  I  go,  you  cannot 
come. 


22  The  Jews  therefore  said :  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  said :  Whither  I 
go,  you  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  to  them :  You  are  from 
beneath,  I.  am  from  above.  You  are  of 
this  world,  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  Therefore  I  said  to  you,  that  you 
shall  die  in  your  sins.  For  if  you  believe 
not  that  I  am  he,  you  shall  die  in  your  sin. 

25  They  said  therefore  to  him:  Who  art 
thou  ?  Jesus  said  to  them  :  The  beginning, 
who  also  speak  to  you. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  speak,  and  to 
judge  of  you.  But  he  that  sent  me  is 
true :  and  the  things  I  have  heard  of  him, 
the  same  I  speak  in  the  world. 

27  And  they  understood  not  that  he  said 
God  was  his  Father. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them :  When 
you  shall  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man, 
then  shall  you  know  that  I  am  he,  and 
that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the 
Father  hath  taught  me,  these  things  I 
speak. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me,  and 
he  hath  not  left  me  alone  :  for  I  do  always 
the  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spoke  these  things,  many  be- 
lieved in  him. 

31  Then  Jesus  said  to  those  Jews  that 
believed  him  :  If  you  continue  in  my  word, 
you  shall  be  my  disciples  indeed. 

32  And  you  shall  know  the  truth,  and 
the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  They  answered  him:  We  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  and  we  have  never  been 
slaves  to  any  man :  how  sayest  thou  :  You 
shall  be  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them :  Amen,  amen 
I  say  unto  you :  that  whosoever  committeth 
sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  Now  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the 
house  for  ever :  but  the  son  abideth  for 
ever. 

36  If  therefore  the  son  shall  make  you 
free,  you  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  you  are  the  children  of 
Abraham :  but  you  seek  to  kill  me,  be- 
cause my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  whicli  I  have  seen  with 
my  Father :  and  you  do  the  things  that  you 
have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus  saith  to 
them :  If  you  be  the  children  of  Abraham, 
do  the  works  of  Abraham. 


40  But  now  you  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
who  have  spoken  the  truth  to  you,  which 
I  have  heard  of  God.  This  Abraham  did 
not. 

41  You  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
They  said  then  to  him  :  We  are  not  born 
of  fornication :  we  have  one  Father,  even 
God. 

42  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  ;  If  God 
were  your  father,  verily  you  would  love 
rae.  For  I  proceeded  forth,  and  came  from 
God :  For  I  came  not  of  myself,  but  he 
sent  me : 

43  Why  do  you  not  know  my  speech  ? 
Because  you  cannot  he;ir  my  word. 

44  You  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and 
the  desires  of  your  father  you  will  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning, 
and  he  abode  not  in  the  truth  ;  because 
truth  is  not  in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a 
lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own:  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  father  thereof. 

45  But  if  I  say  the  truth,  you  believe 
me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  shall  convince  me  of 
sin  ?  If  I  say  the  truth  to  you,  why  do 
you  not  believe  me  ? 


47  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  the  words 
of  God.  Therefore  you  hear  them  not, 
because  you  are  not  of  God. 

48  Tlie  Jews  therefore  answered  and 
said  to  him  :  Do  we  not  say  well  that  thou 
art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered  :  I  have  not  a  devil  : 
but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  you  have  dis- 
honoured me. 

50  But  I  seek  not  my  own  glory  :  there 
is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgetTi. 

51  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you:  if  any 
man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  not  see  death 
for  ever. 

52  Tlie  Jews  therefore  said :  Now  we 
know  that  thou  hast  a  devil  Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets;  and  thou  sayest : 
If  any  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  not 
taste  death  for  ever. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Abraham,  who  is  dead?  and  the  prophets 
are  dead.     Whom  dost  liiou  make  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered :  If  I  glorify  myself, 
my  glory  is  nothing.  It  is  my  Father  that 
gloritieth  me,  of  whom  you  say  that  he 
is  your  God. 

55  And  you  have  not  known  him :  but 


ST.  JOHN. 


157 


I  know  him.  And  if  I  should  say  that  I 
know  him  not,  I  should  be  like  to  you,  a 
liar.     But  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word. 

56  Abraham  your  father  rejoiced  that  he 
might  see  my  day :  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  The  Jews  then  said  to  him :  Thou 
art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou 
seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  to  them :  Amen,  amen  I 
say  to  you,  before  Abraham  was  made,  I  am. 

59  Then  tiiey  took  up  stones  to  cast  at 
him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself  and  went  out 
of  the  temple. 

CHAP.   IX. 
He  restores  to  sight  the  man  born  blind. 
ND  Jesus  passing  by, 
saw  a  man  that  was 
blind  from  his  birth  ; 

2  And  his  disci- 
ples asked  him :  Rab- 
bi, who  hath  sinned, 
Ithis  man,  or  his  pa- 
'rents,  that  he  should 
be  born  blind  ? 


3  Jesus  answered :  Neither  hath  this 
man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  ;  but  that  the 
works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in 
him. 

4  I  must. work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  whilst  it  is  day  :  the  night  cometh, 
when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the 
hght  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  said  these  things  he  spat 
on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spit- 
tle, and  spread  the  clay  upon  his  eyes, 

7  And  said  to  him  :  Go  wash  in  the  pool 
of  Siloe,  which  is  interpreted.  Sent.  He 
went  therefore,  and  washed,  and  he  came 
seeing. 

8  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they 
who  had  seen  him  before,  that  he  was  a 
beggar,  said :  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and 
begged  ?     Some  said  :  This  is  he. 

9  But  others  said :  No,  but  he  is  like 
him.     But  he  said  :  I  am  he. 

10  They  said  therefore  to  him:  How 
were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 


158 


ST.   JOHN 


1 1  He  answered :  That  man  that  is 
called  Jesus,  made  clay  and  anoinit'd  my 
eyes,  and  said  to  me :  Go  to  the  pool  of 
Siloe,  and  wash.  And  I  went,  I  washed, 
and  I  see. 

12  And  they  said  to  him  :  Where  is  he? 
He  saith :  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  him  that  had  been  blind, 
to  the  Pharisees. 

14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  when  Jesus 
made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  asked 
him  how  he  had  received  his  sight.  But 
he  said  to  them :  He  put  clay  upon  my 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  I  see. 

1 6  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said : 
This  man  is  not  of  God  who  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath.  But  others  said  :  How  can  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles? 
And  there  was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  therefore  to  the  blind  man 
again :  What  sayest  thou  of  him  that  hath 
opened  thy  eyes  ?  And  he  said :  He  is  a 
prophet. 

18  The  Jews  then  did  not  believe  con- 
cerning him,  that  he  had  been  blind  and 
had  received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight, 


19  And  asked  them,  saying :  Is  this  your 
.son,  who  you  say  was  born  blind  ?  How 
then  doth  he  now  .see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them,  and  said  : 
We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 
was  born  blind ; 

21  But  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know 
not :  or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not:  ask  himself;  he  is  of  age,  let 
him  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  things  his  parents  said,  be- 
cause they  feared  the  Jews  :  for  the  Jews 
had  already  agreed  among  themselves,  that 
if  any  man  should  confess  him  to  be 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  did  his  parents  say:  He  is 
of  age,  ask  him. 

24  They  therefore  called  the  man  again 
that  had  been  blind,  and  said  to  him  :  Give 
glory  to  God.  We  know  that  this  man  is 
a  sinner. 

25  He  said  therefore  to  them  :  If  he  be  a 
sinner,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know,  that 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  they  said  to  him :  What  did  he 
to  thee  ?    How  did  he  open  thy  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them  :  I  have  told  you 


ST.  JOHN. 


159 


already,  and  you  have  heard :  why  would 
you  hear  it  again?  will  you  also  become 
his  disciples  ? 

28  They  reviled  him  therefore,  and  said : 
Be  thou  his  disciple  ;  but  we  are  the  disci- 
ples of  Moses. 

29  We  know  that  God  spoke  to  Moses : 
but  as  to  this  man,  we  know  not  from 
whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered,  and  said  to  them : 
Why,  herein  is  a  wonderful  thing,  that  you 
know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and  he  hath 
opened  my  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  doth  not 
hear  sinners :  but  if  a  man  be  a  server  of 
God,  and  doth  his  will,  him  he  hear- 
eth. 

32  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  it 
hath  not  been  heard,  that  any  man  hath 
opened  the  eyes  of  one  born  blind. 

33  Unless  this  man  were  of  God,  he 
could  not  do  any  thing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  to  him : 
Thou  wast  wholly  born  in  sins,  and  dost 
thou  teach  us?  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him 
out :  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  said 
to  him :  Dost  thou  believe  in  the  Son  of 
God? 

36  He  answered,  and  said :  Who  is  he. 
Lord,  that  I  may  believe  in  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Thou  hast 
both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that  talketh 
with  thee. 

38  And  he  said:  I  believe.  Lord.  And 
falling  down,  he  adored  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said :  For  judgment  *  I 
am  come  into  this  world ;  that  they  who 
see  not,  may  see ;  and  they  who  see  may 
become  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees,  that  were 
with  him,  heard ;  and  they  said  to  him : 
Are  we  also  blind? 

41  Jesus  said  to  them:  f  If  you  were 
blind,  you  should  not  have  sin :  but  now 
you  say:  We  see.  Your  sin  remain- 
eth. 


CHAP.    X. 

Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd. 
He  and  his  Father  are  one. 

MEN,  amen  I  say  to 

you  :  he  that  entereth 

not  by  the  door  into 

the     sheep-fold,    but 

.^^^^,^^      climbeth    up   another 

"^'W5|      way,    the   same   is   a 

^       «fcr^'^jthief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door,  is 
the  sliepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice,  and  he  calleth  his  own 
sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  hath  let  out  his  own 
sheep,  he  goeth  before  them  :  and  the  sheep 
follow  him,  because  they  know  his  voice. 

5  But  a  stranger  they  follow  not,  but 
fly  from  him,  because  tliey  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  Jesus  spoke  to  them. 
But  they  understood  not  what  he  was 
speaking  to  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again : 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  I  am  the  door  of 
the  sheep. 

8  All  that  have  come  before,  are  thieves 
and  robbers,  and  the  sheep  heard  them  not. 

9  I  am  the  door.  By  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved:  and  he  shall  go 
in,  and  go  out,  and  shall  find  pastures. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  to  steal, 
and  to  kill,  and  lo  destroy.  I  am  come  that 
they  may  have  life,  and  may  have  it  more 
abundantly. 

Ill  am  Ihe  good  shepherd.  The  good 
shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  his  sheep. 

12  But  the  hireling,  and  he  that  is  not 
the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
seeth  tlie  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the 
sheep,  and  flieth,  and  tlie  wolf  catcheth, 
and  scattereth  the  sheep : 

13  And  the  hireling  flieth,  because  he  is 
a  hireling ;  and  he  hath  no  care  for  the 
sheep. 


*  Chap.  IX.  Ver.  39.  /  amconie,  £cc.  Not  that  Christ  came  for  that  end,  thnt  any  one  should  be  made  blind  : 
but  that  the  Jews,  by  the  abuse  of  his  coming,  and  by  their  not  receiving  him,  brought  upon  themselves  thia 
judsment  of  blindness. 

t  Ver.  41.  If  you  were  blind,  Sfc.  If  you  were  invincibly  ignorant,  and  had  neither  read  the  scriptures  nor 
seen  my  miracles,  you  would  not  he  guilty  of  the  sin  of  infidelity  :  but  ni>w,  as  you  boast  of  your  knowledge 
of  the  .scriptures,  you  are  inexcusable. 


teCwT^.: 


160 


ST.  JOHN. 


14  I  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  I  know 
mine,  and  mine  know  me. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  nie,  and  I 
know  the  Fatlier:  and  I  lay  down  my  life 
for  my  siieep. 

16  And  other  sheep  1  have,  that  are  not 
of  this  fold :  them  also  I  must  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice,  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  me: 
because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may 
take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  away  from  me; 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself,  and  I  have 
power  to  lay  it  down  :  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  up  again.  This  commandment  have 
I  received  of  my  Father. 

19  A  dissension  rose  again  among  the 
Jews  for  these  words. 


20  And  many  of  them  said :  He  hath  a 
devil,  and  is  mad:  why  hear  you  him  ? 

21  Others  said  :  These  are  not  the  words 
of  one  that  hath  a  devil :  Can  a  devil  open 
the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedica- 
tion at  Jerusalem  :  and  it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple  in 
Solomon's  porch. 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round 
about  him,  and  said  to  him  :  How  long 
dost  thou  hold  our  souls  in  suspense  ?  If 
thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them  :  1  speak  to 
you,  and  you  believe  not :  the  works  that 
I  do  in  the  name  of  my  Father,  they  give 
testimony  of  me : 

26  But  you  do  not  believe,  because  you 
arc  not  of  my  sheep. 


ST.  JOHN. 


161 


27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice :  and  I  know 
them,  and  they  follow  me  :     ■ 

28  And  I  give  them  eternal  life  ;  and 
they  shall  not  perish  for  ever,  and  no  man 
shall  snatch  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  That  which  my  Father  hath  given 
me,  is  greater  than  all :  and  no  one  can 
snatch  them  out  of  the  hand  of  my  Father. 

30  I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  The  Jews  then  took  up  stones  to 
stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them:  Many  good 
works  I  have  shewed  you  from  my  Father  ; 
for  which  of  these  works  do  you  stone 
me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him :  For  a  good 
work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy  : 
and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them  :  Is  it  not  writ- 
ten in  your  law :  /  said  you  are  Gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  Gods,  to  whom  tlie 
word  of  God  was  spoken,  and  the  scripture 
cannot  be  broken : 

36  Do  you  say  of  him,  whom  the  Father 
hath  sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world: 
Thou  blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am 
the  Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father, 
believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  tliough  you  will  not  be- 
lieve me,  believe  the  works,  that  you  may 
know  and  believe  that  the  Father  is  in  me, 
and  I  in  the  Father. 

39  They  sought  therefore  to  take  him : 
and  he  escaped  out  of  their  hands. 

40  And  he  went  again  beyond  the 
Jordan  into  that  place  where  Jolin  was  bap- 
tizing first ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  to  him,  and  they 
said :   John  indeed  did  no  sign. 

42  But  all  things  whatsoever  John  said 
of  this  man,  were  true.  And  many  be- 
lieved in  him. 

CHAP.   XI. 


Christ  raises  Lazarus  to  life, 
resolve  his  death. 


The  Jeivs 


PW  there  was  a  cer- 
p^  ia.\n  man  sick  named 
Lazarus,  of  Betiiania, 
of  the  town  of  Mary, 
and  of  Martha  her  sis- 
ter. 

2  (And    Mary    was 
she  tiiat  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment, 


and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair :  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  His  sisters  therefore  sent  to  him,  say- 
ing :  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is 
sick. 

4  And  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  to  them : 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for 
the  glory  of  God :  that  the  Son  of  God 
may  be  glorified  by  it. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her 
sister  Mary,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that  he 
was  sick,  he  still  remained  in  the  same 
place  two  days. 

7  Then  after  that  he  said  to  his  disci- 
ples :  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

8  The  disciples  say  to  him :  Rabbi,  the 
Jews  but  now  sought  to  stone  thee,  and 
goest  thou  thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered :  Are  there  not  twelve 
hours  of  the  day  ?  If  a  man  walk  in  the 
day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world; 

10  But  if  he  walk  in  the  night,  he  stum- 
bleth, because  the  light  is  not  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  he  said  ;  and  after  that 
he  said  to  them  :  Lazarus  our  friend  sleep- 
eth  ;  but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him  out 
of  sleep. 

12  His  disciples  therefore  said:  Lord,  if 
he  sleep  he  shall  do  well. 

13  But  Jesus  spoke  of  his  death;  and 
they  thought  that  he  spoke  of  the  repose 
of  sleep. 

14  Then  therefore  Jesus  said  to  them 
plainly :  Lazarus  is  dead ; 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes,  that  I 
was  not  there,  that  you  may  believe ;  but 
let  us  go  to  him. 

16  Then  Thomas,  who  is  called  Didy- 
mus,  said  to  his  fellow-disciples :  Let  us 
also  go  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Jesus  therefore  came ;  and  found 
that  he  had  been  four  days  already  in  the 
grave. 

18  (Now  Bethania  was  near  Jerusalem, 
about  fifteen  furlongs  off.) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  were  come 
to  Martha  and  ]\Iary,  to  comfort  them  con- 
cerning their  brotiier. 

20  Martha  therefore,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  come,  went  to  meet 
him :   But  Mary  sat  at  home. 

21  Martha  therefore  said  to  Jesus  :  Lord, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died: 


r  .^m'^^'^\r- 


162  ST. 

L»2  But  n«w  also  I  know,  that  whatsoever 
lliou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Thy  brother 
shall  rise  again. 

24  Martlia  saith  to  liim  :  I  know  that  he 
shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the 
last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  to  her :  I  am  the  resur- 
rection and  the  life ;  he  that  believeth  in 
me,  .although  he  be  de.ad,  shall  live  : 

26  And  every  one  that  liveth,  and  be- 
lieveth in  me,  shall  not  die  for  ever.  Be- 
lievest  thou  this? 

27  Siic  saith  to  him  :  Yea,  liord,  I  have 
believed  that  thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of 
the  living  God,  who  art  come  into  this 
world. 

28  And  when  she  had  said  these  things, 
she  went,  and  called  Iter  sister  Mary  se- 
cretly, saying :  The  master  is  come,  and 
calleth  for  thee. 

29  She,  as  soon  as  she  heard  this^  riseth 
quickly  and  cometh  to  him  : 

30  For  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the 
town;  but  he  was  still  in  that  place  where 
Martha  had  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  who  were  with 
her  in  the  house.,  and  comforted  her,  when 
they  saw  Mary  tliat  she  rose  up  speedily, 
and  went  out,  followed  her,  saying:  She 
goeth  to  the  grave,  to  weep  there. 

32  When  Mary  therefore  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  seeing  him,  she  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  saith  to  iiim:  Lord,  if  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weep- 
ing, and  the  Jews  that  were  come  with  her 
weeping,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 
troubled  himself, 

34  And  said  :  Where  have  you  laid  him  ? 
They  say  to  him  :  Lord,  come  and  see. 

3.5  And  Jesus  wept. 
3G  The    Jews  therefore   said :     Behold 
how  he  loved  him. 

37  But  some  of  them  said :  Could  not 
he  that  opened  the  eyes  of  the  man  born 
blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  should  not 
die? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  gro.auing  in 
himself,  cometh  to  the  sepulchre  :  Now  it 
was  a  cave  ;  and  a  stone  was  laid  over  it. 

39  Jesus  saith :  take  aw;iy  the  stone. 
M.artha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead, 
saith  to  him  :  liOrd,  by  this  time  he  stink- 
eth,  for  he  is  now  of  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Did  not  I  say  to 


JOHN. 

'  thee,  that  if  thou  believe,  thou  shalt  see 
j  the  glory  of  God? 

j       41  They  took  therefore  the  stone  away  : 

I  and  Jesus  lifting  up  his  eyes,  said  :  Father, 

I  give  thee  thanks  that  thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  1  knew  that  tliou  hearest  me 
always,  but  because  of  the  people  who 
stand  about  have  I  said  it ;  that  they  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  When  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice :  I^azarus,  come 
forth. 

44  And  presently  he  that  had  been  dead 
came  forth,  bound  feet  and  hands  with 
winding-bands,  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  said  to  them  : 
Loose  him  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews  who 
were  come  to  Mary  and  Martha,  and  had 
seen  the  things  that  Jesus  did,  believed  in 
him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  to  the  Phar- 
isees, and  told  them  the  things  that  Jesus 
had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the 
Pharisees  gathered  a  council  and  said : 
What  do  we,  for  this  man  doth  many 
miracles? 

48  If  we  let  him  alone  so,  all  men  will 
believe  in  him  :  and  the  Romans  will  come, 
and  take  away  our  place  and  nation. 

49  But  one  of  them  named  Caiphas, 
being  the  high-priest  that  year,  said  to 
them  :  You  know  nothing  at  all  : 

50  Neither  do  you  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  you  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation 
perish  not. 

51  And  this  he  spoke,  not  of  himself: 
but  being  the  high-priest  that  year,  he 
propliesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the 
nation. 

52  And  not  only  for  the  nation,  but  to 
gather  together  in  one  the  children  of  God, 
that  were  dispersed. 

53  From  that  day  therefore  they  devised 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Wiierefore  Jesus  walked  no  more 
opeidy  among  the  Jews,  but  he  went  into 
a  country  near  the  desert,  unto  a  city  that 
is  called  K|)!n'em,  and  there  he  abode  with 
his  disci|)les. 

55  And  the  ])asch  of  the  Jews  was  at 
hand :  anil  many  from  the  country  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  pascli  to  purify 
themselves. 


ST.  JOHN. 


163 


56  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus; 
and  they  discoursed  one  with  another, 
standing  in  the  temple  :  What  think  you, 
that  he  is  not  come  to  the  festival-day] 
And  the  chief-priests  and  the  Pharisees 
had  given  a  commandment,  that  if  any 
man  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  tell, 
that  they  might  apprehend  him. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  anointing  of  Christ's  feet.  His  riding 
into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass.  A  voice 
from  heaven. 

OW  Jesus,  six  days 
before  the  pasch, 
came  to  Bethania, 
where  liazarus  had 
been  dead,  whom  Je- 
,^i,9,  sus  raised  to  life. 

2  And  they  made 
v^::^;"*'*^  him  a  supper  there  ; 
and  Martha  served,  but  Lazarus  was  one  of 
them  that  were  at  table  with  him. 

3  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  right  spikenard  of  great  price, 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair:  and  the  house  was 
filled  with  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Is- 
cariot,  he  that  was  about  to  betray  him, 
said: 

6  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the 
poor? 

6  Now  he  said  this,  not  because  he 
cared  for  the  poor,  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  having  tlie  purse  carried  what 
was  put  therein. 

7  But  Jesus  said :  Let  her  alone,  that 
she  may  keep  it  against  the  day  of  my 
burial, 

8  *  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with 
you ;  but  me  you  have  not  always. 

9  A  great  multitude  therefore  of  the 
Jews  knew  that  he  was  there :  and  they 
came  not  for  Jesus's  sake  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Lazarus,  whom  he  had 
raised  from  the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  thought  to  kill 
Lazarus  also : 

1 1  Because  many  of  the  Jews  by  reason 
of  liim  went  away  and  believed  in  Jesus. 

12  And  on  the  next  day  a  great  multi- 
tude, that  was  come  to  the  festival  day, 


when  they  had  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palui  trees,  and 
went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried :  Hosan- 
na,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  the  king  of  Israel. 

14  And  Jesus  found  a  young  ass,  and 
sat  upon  it,  as  it  is  written : 

15  Fear  not^  daughter  of  Sion:  behold 
thy  king  cometh,  silling  on  an  ,iss's  colt. 

16  These  things  his  disciples  did  not 
know  at  tiie  first:  but  when  Jesus  was 
glorified,  then  they  remembered  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,  and  that  they 
had  done  these  things  to  him. 

17  The  multitude  therefore  gave  testi- 
mony, which  was  with  him,  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  the  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

18  For  which  reason  also  the  people 
came  to  meet  him  :  because  they  heard  that 
he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Piiarisees  therefore  said  among 
themselves:  Do  you  see  that  we  prevail 
nothing  ?  behold,  tlie  whole  world  is  gone 
after  him. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Gentiles 
among  them  that  came  up  to  adore  on  the 
festival  day. 

21  These  therefore  came  to  Philip,  who 
was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  desired 
him,  saying :  Sir.  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh,  and  telleth  Andrew. 
Again  Andrew  and  Philip  told  Jesus. 

23  But  Jesus  answered  them,  saying: 
The  hour  is  come  that  the  Son  of  man 
should  be  glorified. 

24  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  unless  the 
grain  of  wheat  falling  into  the  ground 
die, 

25  Itself  remameth  alone.  But  if  it 
die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit.  He  that 
loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it:  and  he  that 
hateth  his  life  in  this  world,  keepeth  it  unto 
life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  minister  to  me,  let  him 
follow  me:  and  where  I  am,  there  also 
sliall  my  minister  be.  If  any  man  minister 
to  me,  him  will  my  Fatiu'r  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled.  And  wiiat 
shall  I  say?  Father,  save  me  from  this 
hour.  But  for  this  cause  I  came  unto  this 
hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.     A  voice 


'Chap.  XII.    Ver.  8.    See  the  Annotation  on  St.  3fnrAew  xxvi.    11. 


164  ST. 

therefore  came  from  heaven :  I  have  both 
glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore  that  stood 
and  heard,  said  that  it  thundered.  Others 
said  :  An  angel  spoke  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered,  and  said  :  This  voice 
came  not  because  of  me,  but  for  your 
sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  the  world: 
Now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast 
out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth, 
will  draw  all  things  to  myself. 

33  (Now  this  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die.) 

34  The  multitude  answered  him :  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law,  that  Christ 
abideth  for  ever :    and  how  sayest  thou : 


JOHN. 

The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  Who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  :  Yet 
a   little   while,   the    light   is   among  you. 

!  Walk  whilst  you  have  the  light,  that  the 
darkness  overtake  you  not :  and  he  that 
walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither 
he  goeth. 

36  Whilst  you  have  the  light,  believe  in 
the  light,  that  you  may  be  the  children  of 
light.  These  things  Jesus  spoke,  and  he 
went  away,  and  hid  himself  from  them. 

37  And  whereas  he  had  done  so  many 
miracles  before  them,  they  believed  not  in 
him  : 

38  That  the  saying  ol  Isaias  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  said :  Lord, 
who   hath   believed   our   hearing!    and   to 


'  Ver.  .«1.     They  could  not  believe.      Because  ihey  woulii  not.  saitli  St.  Au^ut.  Tr.  33.  in  Johan.    See  the 
annotation.  Si.  Mark  iv.  12. 


ST.  JOHN, 


whom  hath  the  arm   of  the  Lord  been  re- 
vealed ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe, 
because  Isaias  said  again  : 

40  He  hath  Minded  their  eyes,  and  har- 
dened their  hearts :  that  they  should  not  see 
with  their  eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaias,  when  he 
saw  his  glory,  and  spoke  of  him. 

42  However  many  of  the  chief  men 
also  believed  in  him :  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  him,  that 
they  might  not  be  cast  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue. 

43  For  they  loved  the  glory  of  men 
more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

44  But  Jesus  cried,  and  said :  He  that 
believeth  in  me,  doth  not  believe  in  me, 
but  in  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  him  that 
sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world ; 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  me,  may  not 
remain  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and 
keep  them  not,  I  do  not  judge  him  :  for  I 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world. 

48  He  that  despiseth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him  : 
the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself, 
but  the  Father  who  sent  me  he  gave  me 
commandment  what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  commandment 
is  life  everlasting.  The  things  therefore 
that  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  do  I  speak. 

CHAP.  XIII. 
Christ  washes  his  disciples^  feet.     The  trea- 
son of  Judas  :  the  new  commandment  of 
love. 

'^™^  EFORE  the  festival  day  of 
the  pasch,  Jesus  know- 
ing that  his  hour  was 
come,  that  he  should  pass 
lout  of  tnis  world  to  tlie 
'Father  :  having  loved  his 
own  who  were  in  the 
world,  he  loved  them  to  he  end. 

2  And  when  supper  was  done,  (the  devil 


having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  the 
son  of  Simon  the  Iscariot,  to  betray  him.) 

3  Knowing  that  the  Father  had  given 
him  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he 
came  from  God,  and  goeth  to  God  : 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth 
aside  his  garments;  and  having  taken  a 
towel,  he  girded  himself. 

5  After  that,  he  putteth  water  into  a 
basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  feet  of  the 
disciples,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  He  Cometh  therefore  to  Simon  Peter. 
And  Peter  saith  to  him  :  Lord,  dost  thou 
wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
What  I  do,  thou  knowest  not  now,  but 
thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  to  him  :  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him :  If  I 
wash  thee  not,  thou  shalt  have  no  part 
with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  to  him  :  Lord,  not 
only  my  feet,  but  also  my  hands  and  my 
head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  He  that  is  wash- 
ed, needeth  not  but  to  wash  his  feet,  but 
is  clean  wholly.  And  you  are  clean,  but 
not  all. 

1 1  For  he  knew  who  he  was  that  would 
betray  him :  theretore  he  said :  You  are  not 
all  clean. 

1 2  Then  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
and  taken  his  garments,  being  set  down 
again,  he  said  to  them  :  Know  you  what  I 
have  done  to  you  ? 

13  You  call  me  Master,  and  Lord:  and 
you  say  well,  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  then  I,  being  your  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter, have  washed  your  feet ;  you  also  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  example, 
that  as  I  have  done  to  you,  so  you  do  also. 

16  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you :  The  ser- 
vant is  not  greater  than  iiis  lord  :  neither 
is  the  apostle  greater  than  he  tliat  sent  him. 

17  If  you  know  these  tilings,  you  shall 
be  blessed  if  you  do  them. 

18  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen  :  but  that  the  scrip- 
ture may  be  fuKilled,  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me,  shall  lift  up  his  heel  afrainsl  me. 

19  At  present  I  tell  you  before  it  come 
to  pass ;  that  when  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
you  may  believe,  that  I  am  he, 

20  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  he  that 


166 


ST.   JOHN. 


receiveth  whomsoever  I  send,  receiveth 
me :  and  he  tliat  receiveth  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  .Tesus  had  said  these  things, 
ho  was  troubled  in  spirit :  and  he  testified 
and  said  :  Amen,  atnen  I  say  to  you,  one 
of  you  will  betray  me. 

22  The  disciples  therefore  looked  one 
upon  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spoke. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus's 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus 
loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to 
him,  and  said  to  him  :  Who  is  it,  of  whom 
he  spcaketh  ? 

25  He  therefore  leaning  on  the  breast  of 
Jesus,  saith  to  him  :  Lord,  who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  :  He  it  is  to  whom 
I  shall  reach  bread  dipped.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  bread,  he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  morsel,  satan  entered 
into  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  *  That 
which  thou  dost,  do  quickly. 


28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  Icnew  for 
what  purpose  he  said  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had 
the  purse,  that  Jesus  had  said  to  him  :  Buy 
those  things  which  we  have  need  of  for 
the  festival  day  :  or  that  he  should  give 
something  to  the  poor. 

30  lie  then  having  received  the  morsel, 
went  out  immediately.  And  it  was 
night. 

31  When  therefore  he  was  gone  out, 
Jesus  said :  Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glori- 
fied: and  God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  will 
also  glorify  him  in  himself:  and  inuncdi- 
ately  will  he  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I 
am  with  you.  You  shall  seek  me  ;  and  as 
I  said  to  the  Jews:  Whither  I  go  you  can- 
not come :  so  I  say  to  you  now. 

34  A  new  commandmont  I  give  you : 
Tliat  you  love  one  another,  as  I  liave  loved 
you,  that  you  also  love  one  anotiier. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  you 


•  Chap.  XIII.  Vcr.  27.  Thai  tehich  thou  dost  do  quickly.  It  is  not  a  license,  much  less  a  command,  to  go 
about  his  treason,  but  a  signification  to  him  that  Christ  would  not  hinder,  or  resist  what  he  was  about,  do  ilas 
toon  as  he  pleased  ;  but  was  both  ready  and  desirous  to  suffer  for  our  redemption. 


ST.  JOHN. 


are  my  disciples,  if  you  have  love  one  for 
another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saitii  to  him:  Lord, 
whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus  answered : 
Whither  I  go,  tiiou  canst  not  follow  me 
now :  but  thou  shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  saith  to  him  :  Why  cannot  I 
follow  thee  now?  I  will  lay  down  my  life 
for  thee. 

38  Jesus  answered  him :  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  me  ?  Amen,  amen  I  say 
to  thee,  the  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou 
deny  me  thrice. 

CHAP.    XIV. 
Ckrisi''s  discourse  after  his  last  supper. 

ET  not  your  iiearts  be 
troubled.  You  believe 
in  God,  believe  also  in 
me. 

2  In  my  Father's 
liouse  there  are  many 
mansions.      If   not,   I 


would  have  told  you,  that  I  go  to  prepare 
a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  shall  go,  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you :  I  will  come  again,  and  will  take 
you  to  myself,  that  where  I  am  you  also 
may  be. 

4  And  whither  I  go  you  know,  and  the 
way  you  know. 

5  Tiiomas  saith  to  him  : 
not  whither  thou  goest; 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  to  him : 
and  the  truth,  and  the  life, 
eth  to  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  you  had  known  me,  you  would 
surely  have  known  my  Father  also :  and 
from  henceforth  you  sliall  know  Him,  and 
you  have  seen  Him. 

8  Philip  saith  to  him:  Lord,  show  us  the 
Father,  and  it  is  enough  for  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  So  long  a  time 
have  I  been  with  you :  and  have  you  not 
known  me?  Philip,  he  thatseeth  me,  seeth 


Lord,  we  know 
and  how  can  we 

I  am  the  way, 
No  man  com- 


Y'fY0P"f/uii't^' 


168 


ST.   JOHN. 


the  Father  also.     How  sayest  thou,  Shew 
us  the  Father  ? 

10  Do  you  not  believe  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ]  The  words 
that  I  speak  to  you,  I  speak  not  of  myself. 
But  the  Father,  who  abideth  in  me,  he  doth 
the  works. 

11  Believe  you  not  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ? 

12  Otherwise  believe  for  the  very  works' 
sake.  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  the  works  that  I  do,  he 
shall  do  also,  and  greater  than  these  shall 
he  do :   because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  you  shall  ask  the 
Father  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do :  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  you  shall  ask  me  any  thing  in  my 
name,  that  I  will  do. 

15  If  you  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments. 

16  And  I  will  ask  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  *  Paraclete,  that  he 
may  abide  witli  you  f  for  ever. 

17  The  Spirit  of  truth,  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not, 
nor  knoweth  him  :  but  you  shall  know 
him  ;  because  he  shall  abide  with  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  orphans  :  I  will 
come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
seeth  me  no  more.  But  you  see  me :  be- 
cause I  live,  and  you  shall  live, 

20  In  that  day  you  shall  know  that  I  am 
in  my  Father,  and  you  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  commandments, 
and  kecpeth  them  ;  he  it  is  that  loveth  me. 
And  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  by 
my  Father :  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will 
manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Jud;is  saith  to  him,  not  the  Iscariot: 
Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy- 
self to  us  and  not  to  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him  :  If 
any  one  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word, 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 


come  to  him,  and  will  make  our  abode  with 
him: 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not 
my  words.  And  the  word  which  you  have 
heard  is  not  mine  ;  but  tlie  Father's  who 
sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you, 
abiding  with  you. 

26  But  the  Paraclete,  the  Holy  Ghost, 
whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he 
will  I  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  your  mind  whatsoever  I  shall 
have  said  to  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I 
give  to  you :  not  as  the  world  givetii,  do  I 
give  to  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  nor  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  You  have  heard  that  I  said  to  you  : 
I  go  away,  and  I  come  again  to  you.  If 
you  loved  me,  you  would  indeed  be  glad, 
because  I  go  to  the  Father  :  for  the  Father 
is  5  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it 
come  to  pass:  that  when  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  you  may  believe. 

30  I  will  not  now  speak  many  things 
with  you.  For  the  prince  of  this  world 
cometh,  and  in  me  he  hath  not  any  thing. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know  that  I 
love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  hath 
given  me  commandment,  so  do  I.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 

CHAP.  XV.    . 

A  continuation  of  ChrisCs  discourse  to  his 
disciples. 

AM  the  true  vine ;  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
bcaretii  not  fruit,  he  will  take 
away  :  and  every  one  that  bear- 
eth  fruit,  he  will  purge  it,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  you  are  clean  by  reason  of  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  to  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  unless  it 


•  Chap.  XIV.  Ver.  16.  Paraclete.  That  is,  a  comforter  :  or  also,  an  advocate  ;  inasmuch  as.  by  inspiring 
prayer,  he  prays,  as  it  were  in  us,  and  pleads  for  uf. 

t  Ibid.  Forever  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  this  .S7)jri7  o/ ^r«rA  was  not  only  promised  to  the  persons  of  the 
apostles,  but  also  to  their  successors  through  all  generations . 

t  Ver.  2().  Teach  you  all  things.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  here  promised  to  the  apostles  and  their  successors, 
particularly  in  order  to  teach  them  all  truth,  and  to  preserve  them  from  error. 

S  Ver.  28.  Greater  than  I.  Christ  our  Lord  speaks  here  of  himself  as  man;  for,  as  God,  he  is  equal  to 
the  Father. 


iiLide  in  the  vine  :  so  neither  can  you,  un- 
less you  abide  in  nie. 

6  1  am  the  vine  ;  you  the  branches :  he 
that  abidetli  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
beareth  much  fruit :  for  witliout  me  you 
can  do  notiiing. 

6  If  any  one  abide  not  in  me,  he  shall 
be  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  shall  wither, 
and  they  shall  gather  him  up,  and  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  he  burneth. 

7  If  you  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  you  shall  ask  whatever  you 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  to  you. 

8  In  this  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  you 
bring  forth  very  much  fruit,  and  become 
my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also 
have  loved  you.     Abide  in  my  love. 

10  If  you  keep  my  commandments,  you 
shall  abide  in  my  love;  as  I  also  have  kept 
my  Father's  commandments,  and  do  abide 
in  his  love. 

1 1  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you 
that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  your  joy 
may  be  filled. 

12  Tliis  is  my  commandment,  that  you 
love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you. 

1 3  Greater  love  than  this  no  man  hath, 
that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  You  are  my  friends,  if  you  do  the 
things  that  [  command  you. 

15  I  will  not  now  call  you  servants:  for 
the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doth. 
But  I  have  called  you  friends  :  because  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  heard  of  my 
Father,  I  have  made  known  to  you. 

16  You  have  not  chosen  me :  but  I  have 
chosen  you ;  and  have  appointed  you  that 
you  should  go,  and  should  laring  forth  fruit ; 
and  your  fruit  should  remain ;  that  what- 
soever you  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you,  that 
you  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  know  ye  that 
it  hath  hated  me  before  you. 

19  If  you  had  been  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  its  own :  but  because 
you  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  cho- 
sen you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  my  word  that  I  said  to 
you  :  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 


lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you  :  If  they  have  kept 
my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  they  will  do  to 
you  for  my  name's  sake  :  because  they 
know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come,  and  spoken  to 
them,  they  would  not  have  sin :  but  now 
they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father 
also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  that  no  other  man  hath  done,  they 
would  not  have  sin :  but  now  they  have 
both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my 
Father. 

25  But  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled, 
which  is  written  in  their  law :  They  have 
haled  me  without  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Paraclete  cometh, 
*  whom  I  will  send  you  from  the  Father, 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  who  proceedeth  from 
the  Father,  he  shall  give  testimony  of  me: 

27  And  you  shall  give  testimony,  because 
you  are  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAP.    XVI. 

The  conclusion  of  Christ's  last  discourse  to 
his  disciples, 

'  HESE  things  have  I 
spoken  to  you,  that 
you  may  not  be  scan- 
dalized. 

2  They  will  put 
you  out  of  the  syna- 
gogues :  yea,  the  hour 
Cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you,  will 
think  that  he  doth  a  service  to  God. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do  to  you, 
because  they  have  not  known  the  Father, 
nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  I  have  told  you  :  that 
when  the  hour  of  them  shall  come,  you 
may  remember  that  I  told  you. 

5  But  I  told  you  not  these  things  from 
the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you. 
And  now  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me  ;  and 
none  of  you  asketh  me :  Whither  goest 
thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things 
to  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  But  I  tell  you  the  truth  :  it  is  expedient 


'Chap.  XV.     Ver.  26.     Whom  Iwil/ send.     This  proves,  azainst  tlie  modern  Greeks,  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
proceedeth  from  the  Son,  as  well  as  from  the  Father :  otherwise  he  could  not  be  sent  by  the  Son. 


170 


ST.  JOHN. 


to  you  that  I  go  :  for  if  I  go  not,  the  Par- 
aclete will  not  come  to  you:  but  if  I  go, 
I  will  send  him  to  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  *  he  will  con- 
vince the  world  of  sin,  and  of  justice,  and 
of  judgment. 

9  Of  sin :  because  they  believed  not  in  me. 

10  And  of  justice  :  because  I  go  to  the 
Father :  and  you  shall  see  me  no  longer. 

11  Andof  judgment :  because  the  prince 
of  tliis  world  is  already  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  to  you  : 
but  you  cannot  bear  them  now. 

13  But  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is 
come,  he  jwiW  te.ach  you  all  truth.  For 
he  shall  not  speak  of  himself:  but  what 
things  soever  he  shall  hear,  he  shall  speak : 
and  the  things  that  are  to  come,  he  shall 
show  you. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me ;  because  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,an(i  shall  show  it  to  you. 

15  All  things  whatsoever  the  Father 
hath  are  mine.  Therefore  I  said  that  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  show  it  to  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  now  you  shall  not 
see  me :  and  again  a  little  while,  and  you 
shall  see  me  :  because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  some  of  his  disciples  said  one 
to  another  :  What  is  this  that  he  saith  to 
us :  a  little  while,  and  you  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and  you  shall 
see  me,  and  because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore:  What  is  this 
that  he  saith,  A  little  while]  we  know  not 
what  he  speaketh. 

19  And  Jesus  knew  th.at  they  had  a 
mind  to  ask  him  ;  and  he  said  to  them  :  Of 
this  do  you  inquire  among  yourselves, 
because  I  said:  A  little  while,  and  you 
shall  not  see  me :  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  you  shall  see  me. 

20  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  that  you 
shall  lament  and  weep,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice  :  and  you  shall  be  made  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman,  when  she  is  in  labour, 
hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come : 
but  when  she  hath  brought  forth  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for 
joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  So  also  you  now  indeed  have  sorrow, 
but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart 


shall  rejoice ;  and  your  joy  no  man  shall 
take  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  you  shall  not  ask 
me  any  thing.  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you  : 
if  you  ask  the  Father  any  thing  in  my 
name  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  you  have  not  asked  any 
thing  in  my  name :  Ask,  and  you  shall 
receive  ;  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you 
in  proverbs.  Tlie  hour  cometh  when  I 
will  no  more  speak  to  you  in  proverbs,  but 
will  shew  you  plainly  of  tiie  Fatiier. 

26  In  that  day  you  shall  ask  in  my 
name :  and  I  say  not  to  you,  that  I  will  ask 
the  Father  for  you. 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth  you, 
because  you  have  loved  me,  and  have 
believed  that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and 
am  come  into  the  world  :  again  I  leave  the 
world,  and  I  go  to  the  Father. 

29  Hisdiseiplessay  to  him:  Behold  now 
thou  speakest  plainly,  and  speakcst  no 
proverb. 

30  Now  we  know  thou  knowest  all 
things,  and  thou  needest  not  that  any  man 
should  ask  thee.  By  this  we  believe  that 
thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them  :  Do  you  now 
believe  ? 

32  Behold  the  hour  cometh,  and  is  now 
come,  that  you  sliall  be  scattered  every 
man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone ; 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father 
is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you, 
that  in  me  you  may  have  peace.  In  the 
world  you  shall  have  distress;  but  have 
confidence,  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAP.  XVII. 
Chrisfs  prayer  for  his  Disciples. 

TIESE  things  Jesus 
sjioke,  and  lifting  up 
is  eyes  to  heaven,  he 
said :  Fatiu'r  the  hour 
is   come,  glorify   thy 
Son,    that    thy    Son 
may  glorify  thee. 
2    As     thou    hast 
given  him  power  over  all  flesh,  that  he  may 


'  Chap.  XVI.  Ver.  8.  He  will  convince  the  world  of  sin,  ^c.  The  Holy  Gho-Ji,  by  his  coming,  broucht 
over  m.any  thousands.  Isl,  to  a  sense  of  their  sin  in  nut  believins  in  Christ.  2illy,  to  a  conviction  of  the 
justice  of  Christ,  now  silting  at  the  right  hand  of  his  Katlier.  Ami,  3(lly,  to  a  right  apprehension  of  the  judg- 
ment prepaitMl  for  them  ihai  choose  to  follow  salan,  who  is  already  judged  and  condemned. 

(  Ver.  13.     Will  teach  you  all  truth.    See  the  annotation  of  Chap.  xiv.  26. 


iSismmfMmw^fm^m., . ., 


«T.  JOHN. 


171 


give  eternal  life  to  all  whom  thou  hast 
given  him. 

3  Now  this  is  eternal  life :  that  they  may 
know  thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent. 
■  4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  tlie  eartli  :  I 
have  finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest 
me  to  do : 

5  And  now  glorify  thou  me,  O  Father, 
with  thyself,  with  the  glory  which  I  had 
before  the  world  was,  with  thee. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  to  the 
men  whom  thou  hast  given  me  out  of  the 
world.  Thine  they  were,  and  to  me  thou 
gavest  them  :  and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all  things 
which  thou  hast  given  me  are  from  thee : 

8  Because  the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me,  I  have  given  to  them ;  and  they  have 
received  them,  and  have  known  in  very 
deed  that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and  they 
have  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not  for  the 
world,  but  for  them  whom  thou  hast  given 
me  :  because  they  are  thine  : 

10  And  all  my  things  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine  :  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world, 
and  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to 
thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  :  that  they  may 
be  one,  as  we  also  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them 
in  thy  name.  Those  whom  thou  gavest 
me  have  I  kept :  and  none  of  them  is  lost, 
but  the  son  of  perdition,  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  I  come  to  thee :  and  these 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may 
have  my  joy  filled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word,  and  the 
world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are 
not  of  the  world ;  as  I  also  am  not  of  the 
world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldst  take 
them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldst  keep  them  from  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world;  as  I  also 
am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  in  truth.  Thy  word 
is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world, 
I  also  have  sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  them  do  I  sanctify  myself: 
that  they  also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth. 

20  And  not  for  them  only  do  I  pray,  but 


for  them  also  who  through  their  word  shall 
believe  in  me  : 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one,  as  thou 
Father  in  me,  and  I  in  thee  :  that  they  also 
may  be  one  in  us :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  liast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  given 
me,  I  have  given  to  them  :  that  they  may 
be  one,  as  we  also  are  one. 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me :  that  they 
may  be  made  perfect  in  one  ;  and  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast 
loved  them,  as  thou  hast  also  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  where  I  am,  they 
also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  may  be 
with  me :  that  they  may  see  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  because  thou 
hast  loved  me  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  Just  Father,  the  world  hath  not 
known  thee  :  but  I  have  known  thee  :  and 
these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  made  known  thy  name 
to  them,  and  will  make  it  known :  that  the 
love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me,  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  history  of  the  Passio7i  of  Chrinl. 

}/^  HEN  Jesus  had  said 
these  things,  he  went 
forth  with  his  disciples 
over  the  brook  Cedron, 
where  there  was  a  gar- 
den, into  which  he 
entered  with  his  disci- 

2  Now  Judas  also,  who  betrayed  him, 
knew  the  place  :  because  Jesus  had  often 
resorted  thither  together  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  therefore  liaving  received  a  band^ 
of  soldiers  and  servants  from  the  cliief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees,  cometh  thither 
with  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  tilings 
that  should  come  upon  him,  went  forth  and 
said  to  them  :  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  iiim  :  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. Jesus  saith  to  tiiem  :  I  am  he.  And 
Judas  also,  who  betrayed  him,  stood  with 
them. 

6  As  soon  therefore  as  lie  had  said  to 
them  :  I  am  he  ;  they  went  backward,  and 
fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Again  therefore  he  asked  them :  Wniom 


172 


ST.   JOHN. 


seek  ye!  And  they  said:  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you  that 
I  am  he  If  therefore  you  seek  nie,  let 
these  go  tlieir  way. 

9  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which 
he  said :  Of  them  whom  thou  hast  given 
m«,  I  have  not  lost  any  one. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword, 
drew  it;  and  struck  tlie servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  And  the 
name  of  the  servant  was  Malchus. 

1 1  Jesus  tlien  said  to  Peter :  Put  up 
thy  sword  into  the  scabbard.  The  chalice 
which  mv  Father  hatli  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it?' 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  tribune,  and 
the  servants  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus,  and 
bound  him  ; 

13  And  they  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first,  for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiphas, 
wlio  was  the  high-priest  of  that  year. 

14  Now  Caiphas  was  he  who  iiad  given 
the  counsel  to  tlie  Jews  :  That  it  was  ex- 
pedient that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus, 
and  so  did  another  disciple.  And  that  dis- 
ciple was  known  to  the  high  priest,  and 
went  in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without. 
Tnen  the  other  disciple  who  was  known  to 
the  high  j)riest,  went  out,  and  spoke  to  the 
portress,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  The  maid  therefore  that  was  portress, 
saith  to  Peter :  Art  not  thou  also  one  of 
this  man's  disciples?  He  saith  :  I  am  not. 

18  Now  the  servants  and  ollicers  stood 
at  a  fire  of  coals,  because  it  was  cold,  and 
warmed  themselves.  And  with  them  was 
Peter  also  standing,  and  warming  himself 

19  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of 
his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him  :  I  have  spoken 
openly  to  the  world:  I  have  always  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither 
all  the  Jews  resort ;  and  in  secret  I  have 
spoken  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  ;  ask  them  who 
have  heard  what  I  have  spoken  tf»  them  : 
behold  tiiey  know  what  things  I  have  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
one  of  the  ollicers  standing  by,  gave  Jesus 
a  blow,  saying:  Answerest  thou  the  high 
priest  so  ? 


23  Jesus  answered  him-  If  I  have  spo- 
ken evil,  give  testimony  of  the  evil:  but  if 
well,  why  strikest  thou  me  ? 

24  And  Annas  sent  him  bound  to  Cai- 
phas the  high  priest 

25  And  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and 
warming  himself.  They  said  therefore  to 
him  :  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disci- 
ples ?  He  denied  it  and  said:  1  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  tiie  high 
priest  (a  kinsman  to  him  whose  ear  Peter 
cut  off)  saith  to  him  :  Did  not  I  see  thee  in 
the  garden  with  hiu)  ? 

27  Peter  therefore  again  denied :  and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  Then  they  lead  Jesus  from  Caiphas 
to  the  governor's  hall.  And  it  vvas  morn- 
ing :  and  they  went  not  into  the  hall,  that 
they  might  not  be  defiled,  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  pasch. 

29  Pilate  therefore  went  out  to  them, 
and  said :  What  accusation  bring  you 
against  this  man? 

30  They  answered,  and  said  to  him  :  If 
he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not 
have  delivered  him  up  to  thee. 

31  Pilate  then  said  to  them  :  Take  him 
you,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  .Jews  therefore  said  to  him  :  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death. 

32  Tiiat  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore  went  into  the  hall 
again,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said  to  him: 
Art  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered:  Sayest  thou  this 
thing  of  thyself,  or  have  others  told  it  thee 
of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered  :  Am  I  a  Jew  ?  Tiiy 
own  nation,  and  the  chief  priests,  have 
delivered  thee  up  to  me  :  what  hast  thou 
done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered  :  My  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of 
this  vvorltl.  my  servants  would  ci-rtainly 
strive  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews:  but  now  my  kingdom  is  not  from 
hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  to  him  :  Art  thou 
a  king  then?  J icsus  answered  :  'J'hou  say- 
est that  I  am  a  king.  For  this  was  I  born, 
and  for  this  came  I  into  the  world ;  that  I 
should  give  testimony  to  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  hearetli  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saitii  to  him  :    What  "is  truth  ? 


ST.   JOHN. 


And  wlien  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out 
ao^ain  to  the  Jews,  and  saith  to  them  :  I  find 
no  cause  in  him. 

39  But  you  have  a  custom  that  I  should 


release  one  unto  you  at  the  pasch  :  will  you  I  was  a  robber. 


therefore  that  I  release  unto  you  the  king 
of  the  Jews? 

40  Then  cried  they  all   again,  savins' : 
Not  tliis  man,  but  Barabbas.  NowBarabbas 


CHAP.  XIX. 

The  continnalimi  of  /he  hisLory  of  the  pas- 
sion of  Christ. 

HEN  therefore  Pilate 
took  Jesus,  and 
fscourijed  him. 

2  And  tiie  soldiers 
platting    a   crown    of 
thorns,  put  it  upon  his 
head:  and  they  put  on 
him  a  purple  garment. 


3  And  they  came  to  him,  and  said  :  Hail 
king  of  tlie  Jews :  and  they  gave  him 
blows. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and 
saith  to  tliem  :  Beliold  I  bring  iiim  forlli  to 
you,  that  you  may  i<nn\\'  that  I  tind  no 
cause  in  him. 

5  (Jesus  tiiererorfcame  fortli,  hearing  tiie 
crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple  garment.) 
And  he  saith  to  them  :  Behold  the  man. 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and 
officers  had  seen  iiim,  they  cried  out,  say- 


ST.  JOHN. 


ing:  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pihite  saith 
to  them  :  Take  him  you,  and  crucify  him  : 
for  I  find  no  cause  in  him. 

7  Tlie  Jews  answered  him  :  We  have  a 
law  ;  and  according  to  the  hiw  he  ought  to 
die,  because  lie  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God. 

8  Wlien  Pilate  therefore  had  heard  this 
saying,  he  feared  the  more. 

9  And  he  entered  into  the  hall  again ; 
and  he  said  to  Jesus  :  Whence  art  thou  ? 
But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Pilate  therefore  saith  to  him  :  Speak- 
est  thou  not  to  me?  Knowest  thou  not 
that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  I 
have  power  to  release  thee  ? 

1 1  Jesus  answered :  Thou  shouldst  not 
have  any  power  against  me,  unless  it  were 
given  thee  from  above.  Therefore  he  that 
hath  delivered  me  to  thee,  hath  the  greater 
sin. 

12  And  from  henceforth  Pilate  sought 
to  release  him.  But  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying :  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art 
not  Cesar's  friend.  For  whosoever  maketh 
himself  a  king,  speaketh  against  Cesar. 

13  Now  when  Pilnte  had  heard  these 
words,  he  brought  Jes*js  forth ;  and  sat 
down  in  the  judgment-seat,  in  the  place  that 
is  called  Lithostrotos,  and  in  Hebrew  Gab- 
batha. 

14  And  it  was  *the  parasceve  of  the 
pasch,  about  the  sixth  liour,  and  he  saith  to 
the  Jews :  Behold  your  king  ! 

15  But  they  cried  out:  Away  with  him, 
away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith 
to  them  :  Shall  I  crucify  your  king  ?  The 
chief  priests  answered:  We  have  no  king 
but  Cesar. 

16  Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  to 
them  to  be  crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus, 
and  led  him  forth. 

17  And  bearing  his  own  cross,  he  went 
forth  to  that  place  which  is  called  Calvary, 
but  in  Hebrew  (Jolgotha. 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  with 
him  two  others,  one  on  each  side,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also:  and  he 
put  it  upon  the  cross.  And  the  writing 
was,  Jesus  of  Nazaketh,  the  King  of  the 
Jews. 

20  This  title  therefore  many  of  the  Jews 


did  read :  because  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified,  was  nigh  to  the  city  :  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  in  Greek,  and  in 
Latin. 

21  Then  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews 
said  to  Pilate :  Write  not,  The  king  of  tiie 
Jews :  but  that  he  said,  I  am  the  king  of 
the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered :  What  I  have  writ- 
ten, I  have  written. 

23  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had 
crucified  him,  took  his  garments  (and  they 
made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part) 
and  also  his  coat.  Now  the  coat  was  with- 
out seam,  woven  from  the  top  through- 
out. 

24  They  said  then  one  to  another  :  Let 
us  not  cut  it,  but  let  us  cast  lots  for  it 
whose  it  shall  be :  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  saying:  They  have  parted 
my  garments  among  them :  ami  upon  my 
vesture  they  have  cast  lots.  And  the  soldiers 
indeed  did  these  things. 

25  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of 
Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sister 
Mary  of  Cleopiias,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  had  seen  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing,  whom  he 
loved,  he  saith  to  his  mother :  Woman, 
behold  thy  son. 

27  After  that,  he  saith  to  the  disciple : 
Behold  thy  mother.  And  from  that  hour 
the  disciple  took  her  to  his  own. 

28  Afterwards  Jesus  knowing  that  all 
things  were  now  accomplished,  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  .said  :   I  thirst. 

29  Now  tiiere  was  a  vessel  set  there  full 
of  vinegar.  And  they  putting  a  s[)unge  full 
of  vinegar  about  hyssop,  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  taken  the 
vinegar,  he  said  :  It  is  consummated.  And 
bowing  his  head,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  Then  the  Jews  (iK'cause  it  was  the 
parasceve)  that  the  bodies  might  iu»t  remain 
upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath-day  (for  that 
was  a  great  sabbatli-day)  besought  I'iiate 
that  tlu'ir  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  The  soldiers  therefore  came:  and 
they  broke  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  tliat  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  after  they  were  come  to  Jesus, 


'  Chap.  XIX.  Ver.  14.  The  parajiccve.  of  the  pasch,  that  is,  the  tl.iy  before  the  p.ischal  sabbath.  The  eve 
of  every  aabliath  was  called  the  parasceve,  or  dai/  of  preparation.  But  this  was  the  eve  of  a  high  sabbath, 
viz.  that  which  fell  in  the  paschal  week. 


ST.  JOHN. 


175 


when  they  saw  that  he  was  already  dead, 
they  did  not  break  his  legs. 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  opened  his 
side  with  a  spear,  and  immediately  there 
came  out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  gave  testimony  : 
and  his  testimony  is  true.  And  he  know- 
eth  that  he  saith  true  ;  that  you  also  may 
believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled :  You  shall  not 
break  a  bone  of  him. 

37  And  again  another  scripture  saith : 
They  shall  look  on  him  whom  Ihey  pierced. 

38  And  after  these  things,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  (because  he  was  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly,  for  fear  of  the  Jews) 
besought  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away 
the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore  and  took  away 
the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  Nicodemus  also  came,  he  who  at 
the  first  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  bringing 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hun- 
dred pound  iveight. 

40  They  took  therefore  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen  cloths  with 
the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to 
bury. 

41  Now  there  was  a  garden  in  the  place, 
where  he  was  crucified :  and  in  the  garden 
a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  no  man  yet  had 
been  laid. 

42  There  therefore  because  of  the  par- 
asceve  of  the  Jews,  they  laid  Jesus, 
because  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 
Christ''s  resurrection  and  manifestation  to 
his  disciples. 

ND  on  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  Mary  Mag- 
dalene cometh  early, 
wiien  it  was  yet  dark, 
to  the  sepulchre  :  and 
she  saw  the  stone  taken 
I  away  from  the  sepul- 
c  ire. 

2  She  ran  therefore,  and  cometh  to 
Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  to  them : 
They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 


3  Peter  therefore  went  out,  and  that 
other  disciple,  and  they  came  to  the  sepul- 
chre. 

4  And  they  both  ran  together,  and  that 
other  disciple  did  out-run  Peter,  and  came 
first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  when  he  stooped  down,  he  saw 
the  linen  cloths  lying :  but  yet  he  went  not 
in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter,  following 
him,  and  went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  saw 
the  linen  cloths  lying, 

7  And  the  napkin  that  had  been  about 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths, 
but  apart,  wrapt  up  into  one  place. 

8  Then  that  other  disciple  also  went  in, 
who  came  first  to  the  sepulchre :  and  he 
saw,  and  believed : 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture, 
that  he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

10  The  disciples  therefore  went  away 
again  to  their  home. 

11  But  Mary  stood  at  the  sepulchre 
without,  weeping.  Now  as  she  was  weep- 
ing, she  stooped  down,  and  looked  into  the 
sepulchre : 

12  And  she  saw  two  Angels  in  white, 
sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and  one  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of 'Jesus  had  been  laid. 

1 3  They  say  to  her :  Woman,  why  weep- 
est  thou  ?  She  saith  to  them :  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  When  she  had  thus  said,  she  turned 
herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus  standing ;  and 
she  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  said  to  her:  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?  whom  seekest  thou?  She 
thinking  that  it  was  the  gardener,  saith  to 
him:  Sir,  if  thou  hast  taken  him  hence,  tell 
me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Mary.  She  turn- 
ing, saith  to  him  :  Rabboni  (which  is  to  say. 
Master.) 

17  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Do  not  touch  me, 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father : 
but  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  to  them :  I 
ascend  to  my  Father  and  to  your  Father, 
to  my  God  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth 
the  disciples :  I  have  seen  the  Lord,  and 
these  things  he  said  to  me. 

19  Now  when   it  was  late  that  same 


176 


ST.  JOHN. 


day,  the  first  of  the  week,  and  *the 
doors  were  shut,  where  the  disciples  were 
{rathered  together  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
Je<us  came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
said  to  them  :  Peace  be  to  you. 

20  And  when  lie  had  said  this,  he  shewed 
them  liis  hands,  and  his  side.  The  disci- 
ples therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  He  said  therefore  to  them  again: 
Peace  be  to  you.  As  the  Father  hath  sent 
me,  I  also  send  you. 

22  When  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed 
on  them;  and  he  said  to  them:  Receive  ye 
the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  t^Vhose  sins  you  shall  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven  tliem  :  and  whose  sins  you 
shall  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  Now  Thomas  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
is  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when 
Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  to 
him  :  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said 
to  them  :  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger 
into  the  place  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  And  after  eight  days,  again  his  disci- 
ples were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them. 
Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said ;  Peace  be  to 
you. 

27  Then  he  said  to  Thomas :  Put  in  thy 
finger  hitlier,  and  see  my  hands,  and  bring 
hither  tiiy  hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side ; 
and  be  not  f  lithless,  but  believing. 

28  Thomas  answered,  and  said  to  him  : 
Mv  Lord,  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Because  thou 
hast  seen  me,  Thomas,  thou  hast  believed : 
blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
\}a\'e  believed. 

30  Many  other  signs  also  did  Jesus  in 
the  sight  of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book. 

31  Bat  these  are  written  that  you  may 
believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  the  Son  of 
God  :  and  that  believing  you  may  have  life 
in  his  name. 


CHAP.    XXL 

Christ  manifests  himself  to  his  disciples  hy 
the  sea  side,  and  gives  Peter  the  charge  of 
his  sheep. 

FTER  this  Jesus 
shewed  himself 
again  to  the  disci- 
ples at  the  sea  of 
Tiberias.  And  he 
slio  wed  /i  imself  after 
this  manner. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and 
Thomas  who  is  called  Didymus,  and  Nath- 
anael,  who  was  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  otiiers  of  his 
disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  to  them  :  I  go  a 
fishing.  They  say  to  him  :  We  also  come 
with  thee.  And  they  went  forth  and 
entered  into  a  ship :  and  that  night  they 
caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  come, 
Jesus  stood  on  the  shore :  yet  the.discipies 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them :  Children, 
have  you  any  meat]  They  answered  him  : 
No. 

6  He  saith  to  them  :  Cast  the  net  on  the 
right  side  of  the  ship:  and  you  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore:  and  now  they  were 
not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 
fishes. 

7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus 
loved,  said  to  Peter :  It  is  the  Lord.  Simon 
Peter,  when  he  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord, 
girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he  was  naked) 
and  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  But  the  other  disciples  came  in  the 
ship  (for  they  were  not  far  from  the  land, 
but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits)  dragging 
tiie  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  tlien  as  they  came  to  land, 
they  saw  hot  coals  lying,  and  a  fish  laid 
thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Bring  hither  of 
the  fishes  which  you  have  now  caugiit. 

1 1  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the 
net  to   land,  full  of  great  fishes,  one  hun- 


•  Chap.  XX.  Ver.  19.  The  doors  were  shut.  The  same  power  which  coulJ  brin?  Chrisi'a  whole  body, 
entire  in  all  il3  dimensions,  through  ihe  doors,  can,  without  the '.east  question,  mike  the  same  body  really 
present  in  the  sacrament :  lliough  both  the  one  and  the  other  be  above  our  comprehension. 

f  Ibid.  Ver.  23.  Whose  sins,  «J-c.  See  here  the  commission,  stamped  by  the  broad  seal  of  heaven,  by  virtue 
of  which  the  pastors  of  Christ's  church  absolve  repenting  sinners  upon  their  confession. 


P|?J^ 


I 


dred  and  fifty  three.     And  dthougjh  there 
were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Come,  and  dine. 
And  none  of  them  wlio  were  at  meat, 
durst  ask  liim :  Wlio  art  thou  ?  knowing 
that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  And  Jesus  cometh  and  taketh  bread, 
and  givetli  them,  and  fisii  in  Hke  manner. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus 
was  manifested  to  his  disciples,  after  he 
was  risen  from  the  dead. 

1 5  When  therefore  they  had  dined,  Jesus 
saith  to  Simon  Peter:  Simon  so«  of  John, 
lovest  tliou  me  more  than  these  ?  He  saitli 
to  him  :  Yea,  Lord  :  thou  knowest  that  1 
love  thee.  He  saith  to  him :  Feed  my 
lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  :  ^imon  son  of 
John,  lovest  thou  me?  He  saith  to  him: 
Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  to  him  :  Feed  my  lambs. 

17  He  saith  to  him  the  third  time :  Simon 
son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?  Peter  v/as 
grieved,  because  he  said  to  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said  to 
him:  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things:  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  said  to  him : 
*  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee,  when  thou 
wast  younger,  thou  didst  gird  thyself,  and 
didst  walk  where  thou  wouldst:    but  when 

*  Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  17  Peed  my  sh^ep  Our  Lorl  had  promisel  tli<»  «spirituil  •sypremicv  to  St  Peter  ;  St 
Matt  XVI  19  and  here  he  fulfils  that  promise,  by  charging  him  with  the  superintendeiiCy  ol  oH/ua  s/ie'-jj, 
without  exception    and  consequently  of  his  whole  flock,  thdt  is,  of  his  whole  chuich 


thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
lead  thee  whither  thou  wouldst  not. 

19  And  tills  he  said,  signifying  by  what 
death  he  should  glorify  God.  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he  saith  to  him  :  Follow  me. 

20  Peter  turning  about,  saw  that  disci- 
ple whom  Jesus  loved  following,  who  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and  said : 
liOrd,  who  is  he  that  shall  betray  thee? 

21  Him  therefore  when  Peter  had  seen, 
he  saith  to  Jesus  :  Lord,  and  what  shall 
this  man  do  ? 

23  Jesus  saith  to  him :  So  I  will  have 
him  to  femain  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to 
thee  ?  follow  thou  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die.  And  Jesus  did  not  say  to 
him:  He  should  not  die;  but,  sol  will  have 
him  to  remain  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  that  disciple  wlio  giveth  tes- 
timony of  these  things,  and  hath  written 
these  things:  and  we  know  that  his  testi- 
mony is  true. 

25  But  there  are  also  many  other  things 
which  Jesus  did :  which,  if  they  were  writ- 
ten every  one,  the  world  itself  I  think, 
would  not  be  able  to  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written. 


THE    HOLY    SEPULCHRE. 


THE    ACTS    OF    THE    APOSTLES 


CHAP.  I. 

TJte  Ascension  of  Christ.     Matthias  is  cho- 
sen in  place  of  Judas. 
/^^S^^i^^'^i;^  UK    former    trout ise    I 
\^^  Jhl-^'^M  ""'^1'''  <^  Tlu-.,i,l,ilus,  of 
]p      ^^T'$   "^ri  ■ill   thinjrs  wliic-h  Jesus 
^>):.  5^        ^bt'<r;in    to    do    und    to 
L  7  <^  teach, 

p?  ^  2  Until    the   day   on 

ments  by  the  Holy  Gliost  to  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen,  he  was  taken  up. 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive 
after  his  passion,  by  many  proofs,  for  forty 
days  appearing  to  them,  und  speaking  of 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  And  eating  together  with  them,  he 
commanded  them  that  they  should  not  de- 


part from  Jerusalem,  but  should  wait  for 
the  promise  of  the  Father,  which  you  have 
heard  (saith  he)  by  my  mouth : 

5  For  John  indeed  baptized  with  water, 
but  you  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore  who  were  come  togeth- 
er, asked  him,  saying :  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to  Is- 
rael ? 

7  But  he  said  to  them :  It  is  not  for  you 
to  know  the  times  or  moments  which  the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power: 

8  But  you  shall  receive  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  coming  upon  you,  and  you 
shall  be  witnesses  to  me  in  Jerusalem,  and 
in  all  Judea,  and  Samaria,  and  even  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  said  these  things 


1  V  V" 


Sc2^ 


THE  ACTS. 


179 


while  they  looked  on,  he  was  raised  up : 
and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  were  beholding  him 
going  up  to  heaven,  behold  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  white  garments. 

1 1  Who  also  said  :  Ye  men  of  Galilee, 
why  stand  you  looking  up  to  heaven  ?  This 
Jesus,  who  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heav- 
en, shall  so  come  as  you  have  seen  him  go- 
ing into  heaven. 

12  Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem 
from  the  mount  that  is  called  Olivet,  which 
is  nigh  Jerusalem,  within  a  sabbath-day's 
journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode 
Peter  and  John,  James  and  Andrew,  Philip 
and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew, 
James  of  Alpheus  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and 
Jude  Ike  brother  of  James. 

14  All  these  were  persevering  with  one 
mind  in  prayer  with  the  women,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  In  those  days  Peter  rising  up  in  the 
midst  of  the  brethren,  said :  (now  the  num- 
ber of  persons  together  was  about  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty.) 

16  Men,  brethren,  the  scripture  must 
needs  be  fulfilled  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
spoke  before,  by  the  mouth  of  David  con- 
cerning Judas,  who  was  the  leader  of  them 
that  apprehended  Jesus. 

17  Who  was  numbered  with  us,  and  had 
obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  And  he  indeed  hath  possessed  a  field 
of  the  reward  of  iniquity,  and  being  hanged 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst .  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  became  known  to  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  :  so  that  the  field 
was  called  in  their  tongue,  Haceldama,  that 
is  to  say.  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms :  Lei  their  habitation  become  desolate, 
and  let  there  be  none  to  dtvell  therein ;  and 
his  bishoprick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  who  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  came  in  and  went  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John 
until  the  day  wherein  he  was  taken  up  from 
us,  one  of  these  must  be  made  a  witness 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph,  call- 
ed Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus, 
and  Matthias. 


24  And  praying  they  said :  Thou,  Lord, 
who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew 
whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  To  take  the  place  of  this  ministry  and 
apostleship,  from  which  Judas  hath  by 
transgression  fallen,  that  he  might  go  to 
his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  them  lots,  and  the  lot 
fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he  was  numbei-ed 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAP.  II. 
The  disciples  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.     Pe- 
ter^s  sermon  to  the  people.     The  piety  of 
the  first  converts. 

ND  when  the  days  of 
the  Pentecost  were 
accomplished,  they 
weie  all  together  in 
one  place: 

2  And  suddenly 
*there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven,  as  of  a  mighty  wind  coming, 
and  it  filled  the  whole  house  where  they 
were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  to  them  parted 
tongues  as  it  were  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
every  one  of  them  : 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  they  began  to  speak  with  di- 
vers tongues,  according  as  the  holy  Ghost 
gave  them  to  speak. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusa- 
lem Jews,  devout  men  out  of  every  nation 
under  heaven. 

6  And  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  tiie 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  con- 
founded in  mind,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  tongue. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  won- 
dered, saying :  Behold,  are  not  all  these 
that  speak,  Galileans, 

8  And  how  have  we  heard,  every  man 
our  own  tongue  wherein  we  were  born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites, 
and  inhabitants  of  Mesopotamia,  Judea,  and 
Cappadocia,  Pontus  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphilia,  Egypt  and 
the  parts  of  Lybia  about  Cyrene,  and  stran- 
gers of  Rome, 

1 1  Jews  also,  and  Proselytes,  Cretes,  and 
Arabians  :  we  have  heard  them  speak  in  our 
own  tongues  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  astonished,  and 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another:  What 
meaneth  this  1 


180  THE 

13  But  others  mocking,  said :  these  men 
are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  elevr 
en,  lifted  lip  his  voiee  and  spoke  to  them  : 
Ye  men  of  Jiidea,  and  all  you  that  dwell  in 
Jerusalem,  be  this  known  to  you  and  with 
your  ears  receive  my  words. 

15  For  these  are  not  drunk,  as  you  sup- 
pose, seeing  it  is  but  the  third  hour  of  the 
day: 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  of 
by  tlie  prophet  Joel : 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last 
days  (saith  the  Lord)  I  tclll  pour  out  nf  mxj 
spirit  upon  all  Jlesh  :  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your 
young  men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old 
men  shall  dream  dreams. 

18  And  upon  my  servajils  indeed,  and 
upon  ?ni/  handmaids  will  I  pour  out  in  those 
days  of  my  spirit,  and  they  shall  prophesy : 

19  And  I  will  show  wo7ulers  in  the  heav- 
ens above,  and  signs  on  the  earth  beneath  : 
blood  and  fire,  arul  vapour  of  smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  dark' 
ness  and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  the  great 
and  manifest  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  whoso- 
ever shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words  : 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  approved  of  God 
among  you  by  miracles  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  tiie  midst 
of  you,  as  you  also  know; 

23  This  same  being  delivered  up,  *by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
God,  you  by  the  hands  of  wicked  men  have 
crucified  and  slain. 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up  f  having 
loosed  the  sorrows  of  hell,  as  it  was  impos- 
sible that  he  sliould  be  holden  by  it. 

25  For  David  saith  concerning  him:  / 
foresaw  the  Lord  always  before  my  face: 
because  he  is  at  my  right  hand  that  I  may  not 
be  moved. 

26  For  this  my  heart  hath  been  glad,  ami 


ACTS. 

my  tongue  hath  rejoiced :  moreover  my  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in 
hell,  nor  safer  thy  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the  tvays 
of  life  :  Thou  shall  make  me  full  of  joy  with 
thy  countenance. 

29  Ye  men  brethren,  let  me  freely  speak 
to  you  of  tlie  Patriarch  David ;  that  he  died, 
and  was  buried ;  and  that  his  sepulchre  is 
with  us  to  this  present  day. 

30  Whereas  therefore  he  was  a  prophet, 
and  knew  that  God  had  .^iC!or7i  to  him  with 
an  oath,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  one 
should  sit  upon  his  throne. 

31  Foreseeing  he  spoke  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ.  For  neither  was  he  left  in 
hell,  neither  did  his  flesh  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up  again, 
whereof  all  we  are  witnesses. 

33  Being  exalted  therefore  by  the  right 
hand  of  God,  and  having  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
hath  poured  forth  this  which  you  see  and 
hear. 

34  For  David  did  not  ascend  into  heav- 
en :  but  he  himself  said :  The  Lord  said  to 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  U?itil  Iinake  thy  enemies  thy  foot-stool, 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel 
know  most  assuredly,  that  God  hath  made 
this  same  Jesus,  wliom  you  have  crucified, 
both  Lord  and  Christ. 

37  Now  when  they  had  heard  these 
things,  they  had  compunction  in  their  heart, 
and  they  said  to  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of 
the  apostles  :  Wiiat  shall  we  do,  men  and 
brethren? 

38  But  Peter  said  to  them  :  Do  penance, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Je.sus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of 
your  sins  :  and  you  shall  receive  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  tiie  promise  is  to  you,  and  to 
your  children,  and  to  all  th.it  air  far  oH", 
whomsoever  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  very  many  other  words  did 


■  Chap.  II.  Ver.  23.  By  the  determinate,  ^c.  God  delivered  up  his  Son ;  and  his  Son  delivered  «p  himself, 
for  the  love  of  us,  and  for  the  sake  of  our  salvation  ;  and  so  Christ's  being  ilelivered  up  was  holy,  and  was  God's 
own  determination.  But  they  who  betrayed  and  crucified  him,  did  wirkedly,  following  thcrem  their  own 
malice  and  the  instiiation  of  the  devil ;  not  the  will  and  deiormlnation  of  God,  who  was  by  no  means  the  author 
of  their  wickedness  :  though  he  permitted  it ;  because  he  could  and  did  draw  out  of  it  so  great  a  good,  viz.  the 
salvaiion  of  man. 


t  Vcr.  24 
of  hell. 


Having  loosed  tlie  sorrows,  ^'c.    Having  overcome  the  grjevous  pains  of  death,  and  all  the  power 


THE   ACTS. 


181 


he  testify  and  exhort  them,  saying :  Save 
yourselves  from  tliis  perverse  generation. 

41  They  therefore  tiiat  received  his  word, 
were  baptized :  and  there  were  added  to 
them  in  that  day  about  three  thousand  souls. 

4'2  And  they  were  persevering  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  apostles,  and  in  the  commu- 
nication of  the  breaking  of  bread  and  in 
prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and 
many  wonders  and  signs  were  done  by  the 
apostles  ill  Jerusalem,  and  there  was  great 
fear  in  all. 

44  And  a)l  they  that  believed,  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common. 

45  They  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  divided  them  to  all,  according  as 
every  man  had  need. 

46  And  continuing  daily  with  one  accord 
in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from 
house  to  house,  they  took  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  simplicity  of  heart; 


47  Praising  God  and  having  fixvour  with 
all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  daily 
to  their  t^ociety  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAP.  in. 

The  miracle  upon  the  lame  man  followed  by 
the  conversion  of  many. 

OVV  Peter  .nn<i  John 
went  up  to  the  tem- 
ple, at  the  ninth  hour 
of  prayer, 

2  And  a  certain 
man  who  was  lame 
from  his  mothers 
womb,  was  carried ; 
whom  they  laid  every  day  at  the  gate  of  the 
temple,  which  is  called  Beautiful,  that  he 
might  ask  alms  of  them  that  went  into  the 
temple. 

3  He,  when  he  had  seen  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  re- 
ceive an  alms. 


PETER    AND   JOHN    CrHINO    THE    LAME    MA.S. 


4  But  Peter  with  John,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him,  said  :  Look  upon  us. 

5  But  he  looked  earnestly  upon  them, 
hoping  that  he  should  receive  something  of 
them. 

6  Then  Peter  said:  Silver  and  gold  I 
have  none :  but  what  I  have  I  give  tiiee : 
In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  taking  him  by  the  right  hand,  he 
lifted  him  up,  and  forthwith  his  feet  and 
soles  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up,  stood  and  walked, 
and  went  in  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking 
and  praising  God. 

10  And  they  knew  him,  that  it  was  he 
who  sat  begging  alms  at  the  Beautiful  gate 
of  tlie  temple:  and  they  were  tilled  with 
wonder  and  amazeinent  at  tliat  which  had 
happened  to  him. 

11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all 
the  people  ran  to  them  to  the  porch  wiiicli 
is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  Which  Peter  seeing,  made  answer  to 
the  people  :  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  wonder 
you  at  this  ?  or  why  look  you  upon  us,  as 
if  by  our  strength  or  power  we  had  made 
this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  Tiie  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  the  God  of 
our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus, 
whom  you  indeed  delivered  up,  and  denied 
before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  judged 
he  should  be  released. 

14  But  you  denied  the  Holy  One  and  the 
Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to  be  granted 
unto  you. 

15  But  the  author  of  life  you  killed, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead,  of 
which  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  the  faith  of  his 
name,  hath  made  this  man  strong,  whom 
you  have  seen  and  known:  and  the  faith 
which  is  by  him,  hath  given  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  sight  of  you  all: 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  know  that  you 
did  it  through  ignorance,  as  did  also  your 
rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God  before 
had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the  proph- 
ets, that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath 
so  fulfilled. 

1 9  Repent  ye,  therefore,  and  be  convert- 
ed, that  your  sins  ni.ay  be  blotted  out. 


20  That,  when  the  times  of  refreshment 
shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  L  jrd, 
and  he  shall  send  him  who  hath  been 
preached  unto  you,  Jesus  Christ. 

21  Whom  heaven  indeed  must  receive, 
until  the  times  of  the  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  of  by  the 
mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world. 

22  For  Moses  said  :  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren  like  unto  me :  him  you  shall  hear, 
according  to  all  things  whatsoever  he  sJiaU 
speak  to  you. 

23  Ami  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul  which 
ivill  not  hear  that  prophet,  sliall  be  destroyed 
from  among  the  people. 

24  And  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel 
and  afterwards,  that  have  spoken,  have  told 
of  these  days. 

25  You  are  the  children  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  testament  which  God  made  lo 
our  fathers,  saying  to  Abraham  :  And  in 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be 
blessed. 

26  To  you  first,  God  raising  up  his  Son, 
hath  sent  him  to  bless  you :  that  every  one 
may  turn  away  from  his  wickedness. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Peter  and  John  are  apprehended.     Their 
constancy.     The  church  is  increased. 

NDas  they  were  speak- 
ing to  the  people,  the 
priests  and  the  officer 
of  the  temple,  and  the 
Sadducees,  came  upon 
them, 

2  Being  grieved  that 
they  taught  the  people,  and  preached  in 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead : 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put 
them  in  hold,  till  the  ne.xt  day :  for  it  was 
now  evening. 

4  But  many  of  them  that  had  heard  the 
word,  believed  :  and  the  number  of  the  men 
was  made  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow, 
that  their  rulers,  and  ancients,  and  scribes, 
were  gathered  together  in  Jerusalem  ; 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Cai- 
phas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many 
as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest ; 

7  And  setting  them  in  the  midst,  they 
asked :  By  what  power,  or  by  what  name 
have  you  done  this  ? 


"  ^Hs^w^ 


THE  ACTS. 


183 


8  Then  Peter  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
said  to  them  :  Ye  rulers  of  the  people  and 
ancients,  hear : 

9  If  we  this  day  are  examined  concern- 
ing the  good  deed  done  to  the  infirm  man, 
by  what  means  he  hath  been  made  whole  ; 

10  Be  it  known  to  you  all,  and  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel,  that  by  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  you 
crucified,  whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  by  him  doth  this  man  stand  here 
before  you  whole. 

1 1  This  is  The  stone  which  was  rejected 
by  you  the  builders,  which  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner  : 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  oth- 
er. For  there  is  no  other  name  under  heav- 
en given  to  men  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  saw  the  constancy 
of  Peter  and  John,  understanding  that  they 
were  illiterate  and  ignorant  men,  they  won- 
dered :  and  they  knew  them  that  they  had 
been  with  Jesus  : 

14  Seeing  also  the  man  that  had  been 
healed,  standing  with  them,  they  could  say 
nothing  against  it. 

15  But  they  commanded  them  to  go 
aside  out  of  the  council ;  and  they  conferred 
among  themselves. 

16  Saying:  What  shall  we  do  to  these 
men  ?  for  indeed  a  known  miracle  hath  been 
done  by  them  to  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem :  it  is  manifest  and  we  cannot 
deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  may  be  spread  no  farther 
among  the  people,  let  us  threaten  them, 
that  they  speak  no  more  in  this  name  to 
any  man. 

18  And  calling  them,  they  charged  them 
not  to  speak  at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name 
of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answering,  said  to 
them :  If  it  be  just  in  the  sight  of  God,  to 
hear  you  rather  than  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard. 

21  But  they  threatening  them,  sent  them 
away :  not  finding  how  they  might  punish 
them,  because  of  the  people :  for  all  men 
glorified  what  had  beenftone,  in  that  which 
had  come  to  pass. 

22  For  the  man  was  .above  forty  years 
old,  in  whom  that  miraculous  cure  had  been 
wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go  they  came  to  their 


own  company,  and  related  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients  had  said  to  them. 

24  Who  having  heard  it,  with  one 
accord  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  and 
said:  Lord,  thou  art  he  that  didst  make 
heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them. 

25  Who  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the 
mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  servant  hast 
said:  Why  have  the  gentiles  raged,  and  the 
people  devised  vain  things. 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and 
the  princes  assembled  together  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Christ  ? 

27  For  of  a  truth  there  assembled  to- 
gether in  this  city  against  thy  holy  child 
Jesus  whom  thou  hast  anointed,  Herod  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  gentiles  and  the 
people  of  Israel, 

28  To  do  what  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel 
decreed  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their  threat- 
enings,  and  grant  unto  thy  servants  that 
with  all  confidence  they  may  speak  thy 
word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to  cures, 
and  signs,  and  wonders,  to  be  done  by  the 
name  of  tliy  holy  Son  Jesus. 

3 1  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place 
was  moved  wherein  they  were  assembled ; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  they  spoke  the  word  of  God 
with  confidence. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  the  believers 
had  but  one  heart  and  one  soul :  neither 
did  any  one  say  that  ought  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own,  but  all 
things  were  common  to  them. 

33  And  with  great  power  did  the  apos- 
tles give  testimony  of  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord:  and  great  grace 
was  in  them  all. 

34  For  neither  was  there  any  one  among 
them  that  wanted.  For  as  many  as  were 
owners  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  price  of  the  things  they  sold, 

35  And  laid  it  down  before  the  feet  of 
the  apostles.  And  distribution  was  made 
to  every  one  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was 
sarnamed  Barnabas  (wliicli  is  by  interpre- 
tation, the  son  of  consolation)  a  Levite,  a 
Cyprian  born, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  .and  brought  the 
price,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 


18-1 


THE   ACTS. 


CHAP.  V. 

The  jiulgmnit  of  God  upon  Ananias  and 
Saphira.  The  apostles  are  cast  into 
prison. 

UT  .1  certain  man  named 
Ananias,  witli  Saphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  piece  of  land, 
2  And  by  I'raud  kept 
\back  part  of  the  price  of 
'liie  land,  his  wife  being 
privy  thereunto;  and  bring- 
ing a  certain  part  of  it,  laid  it  at  the  feet  of 
the  apostles. 

3  But  Peter  said :  Ananias  why  hath  Sa- 


tan tempted  thy  licart,  that  thou  shonldst 
lie  to  tiie  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  fraud  keep 
part  of  the  price  of  the  land  1 

4  Wiiilst  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain 
to  thee,  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not 
in  thy  power?  Why  hast  thou  conceived 
this  thing  in  thy  heart?  Thou  hast  not 
lied  to  men,  but  to  God. 

5  And  Analgias,  hearing  these  words,  fell 
down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  there 
came  great  fear  on  all  that  heard  it. 

6  And  the  young  men  rising  up,  removed 
him,  and  carrying  him  out  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing 
what  had  happened,  came  in 


DEATH    OF    ANANTAS.  — KAI'ItAKI,. 


8  And  Peter  said  to  her:  Tell  me,  wo- 
man, whether  you  sold  the  land  for  so 
much  ?  and  she  said :  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  And  Peter  said  unto  her:  Wliy  have 
you  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?  Behold  the  feet  of  tiicm  who 
have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door, 
and  they  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Immediately  she  fell  down  before  his 
feet,  and  gave   up  the   ghost.     And   tiic 


young  men  coming  in,  found  her  dead,  and 
carried  her  out,  and  buried  her  by  her  hus- 
band. 

1 1  And  there  came  great  fear  upon  the 
whole  church,  and  upon  all  that  heard  these 
things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles 
were  many  signs  and  wonders  wrought 
among  the  people.  And  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 


THE   ACTS. 


185 


1 3  But  of  the  rest  no  man  durst  join  him- 
self to  them ;  buttiie  people  magnified  them. 

14  And  the  multitude  of  men  and  women 
that  believed  in  the  Lord  was  more  in- 
creased : 

15  Insomuch,  that  they  brought  forth 
the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on 
beds  and  couches,  that  when  Peter  came, 
his  shadow  at  the  least  might  overshadow 
any  of  them,  and  they  might  be  delivered 
from  their  infirmities. 

1 6  And  there  came  also  together  to  Je- 
rusalem a  multitude  out  of  the  neighbour- 
ing cities,  bringing  sick  persons,  and  such 
as  were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits ;  who 
were  all  healed. 

17  Then  the  high  priest  rising  up,  and  all 
that  were  with  him  (which  is  the  heresy  of 
the  Sadducees)  were  filled  with  indignation. 

18  And  they  laid  hands  on  the  apostles, 
and  put  them  in  the  common  prison. 

19  But  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  by  night, 
opening  the  doors  of  the  prison,  and  lead- 
ing them  out,  said : 

20  Go,  and  standing  speak  in  the  temple 
to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  life. 

21  Who  having  heard  this,  early  in  the 
morning  entered  into  the  temple,  and  taught. 
And  the  high  priest  coming,  and  they  that 
were  vviih  him,  called  together  the  council, 
and  all  the  ancients  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
and  they  sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them 
brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and  hav- 
ing opened  the  prison,  found  them  not 
there  ;  they  returned  and  told, 

23  Saying  :  The  prison  indeed  we  found 
shut  with  all  diligence,  and  the  keepers 
standing  before  the  doors:  but  opening  it, 
we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  magistrate  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  the  chief  priests,  heard  these  words, 
they  were  in  doubt  concerning  them,  what 
would  come  to  pass. 

25  But  one  came  and  told  them  :  Behold 
the  men  whom  you  put  in  prison,  are  stand- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  magistrate  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them  without  violence ; 
for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should 
be  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them, 
they  set  them  before  the  council.  And  the 
high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying:  Commanding  we  command- 
ed you  that  you  should  not  teach  in  this 


name :  and  behold  you  have  filled  Jerusa- 
lem with  your  doctrine,  and  you  have  a 
mind  to  bring  the  blood  of  this  man  upon 
us. 

29  But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answer- 
ing, said :  We  ought  to  obey  God  rather 
than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  you  put  to  death,  hanging 
him  upon  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right 
hand  to  be  prince  and  Saviour,  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  remission  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these  things, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  all  that  obey  him. 

33  When  they  had  heard  these  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  thought 
to  put  them  to  death. 

34  But  one  in  the  council  rising  up,  a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the 
law  respected  by  all  the  people,  commanded 
the  men  to  be  put  forth  a  little  while. 

35  And  he  said  to  them :  Ye  men  of 
Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  what  you 
intend  to  do,  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up  Theo- 
das,  affirming  himself  to  be  some  body,  to 
whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves:  who  was  slain: 
and  all  that  believed  him  were  scattered, 
and  brought  to  nothing. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Gal- 
ilee in  the  days  of  the  enrolling,  and  drew 
away  the  people  after  him :  he  also  perish- 
ed :  and  all,  even  as  many  as  consented  to 
him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  therefore  I  say  to  you, 
refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone  : 
for  if  this  counsel,  or  this  work,  be  of  men, 
it  will  come  to  naught. 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  you  cannot  over- 
throw it ;  lest  perhaps  you  be  found  even 
to  fight  against  God.  And  they  consented 
to  him. 

40  And  calling  in  the  apostles,  after  they 
had  scourged  them,  they  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  speak  at  all  in  the  name  of 
Jesus,  and  they  dismissed  them. 

41  And  they  indeed  went  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  were 
accounted  worthy  to  suffer  reproach  for  the 
name  of  Jesus. 

42  And  every  day  they  ceased  not,  in 
the  temple,  and.  from  house  to  house,  to 
teach  and  preach  Christ  Jesus. 


186  THE 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  ordaining  nf  the  seven  deacons.      The 
zeal  of  Stephen. 

ND  in  those  days, 
the  number  of  the 
disciples  increas- 
ing, there  arose  a 
murmuring  of  the 
*  Grecians  against 
ijYfi  the  Hebrews,  for 
that  their  widows 

were  neglected  in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  calling  together  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples,  said :  It  is  not 
reason,  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  good  reputation, 
full  of  tlie  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appomt  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continually 
to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  And  the  saying  was  liked  by  all  the 
multitude.  And  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas,  a 
proselyte  of  Antioch. 

6  These  they  set  before  the  apostles  : 
and  they  praying,  imposed  hands  upon 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased, 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  was  mul- 
tiplied in  Jerusalem  exceedingly  :  a  great 
multitude  also  of  the  priests  obeyed  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen  full  of  grace  and  forti- 
tude, did  great  wonders  and  miracles  among 
the  people. 

9  Now  there  arose  some  of  that  which 
is  called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alexan- 
drians, and  of  thetn  that  were  of  Cilicia  and 
Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  that  spoke. 

1 1  Then  they  suborned  men  to  say. 
They  had  heard  him  speak  words  of  blas- 
pliemy  against  Moses  and  against  (Jod. 

12  And  they  stirred  ;ip  the  j)eople,  and 
the  ancients,  and  the  scribes  :  and  running 
together  they  took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  council. 

1 3  And  they  set  up  false  witnesses,  who 


ACTS. 

said :  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words 
against  the  holy  place  and  the  law. 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  the  traditions  which  Closes 
delivered  to  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council  look- 
ing on  him.  saw  his  face  as  if  it  had  been 
tiie  face  of  an  Angel. 

CHAP.  VII. 
Stepheii's   speech  before   the  council:     his 
martyrdom. 

-?re_.„.^-^^ip?tf|in  HEN  the  high  priest 
f?r- \^'lW^'^^'^  W  said  :  Are  these  things 
I  so  ? 

L  2  Who  said :  Ye 
men,  bretiiren  and  fa- 
thers, give  ear.  The 
God  of  glory  appeared 
to  our  Father  Abra- 
ham, when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before 
he  dwelt  in  Charan,- 

3  And  smd  to  him  :  Go  forth  out  of  thy 
coimfry  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  come  into 
the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Tlien  he  went  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Charan.  And  from 
thence,  after  his  father  was  dead,  he  remov- 
ed him  into  this  land,  wherein  you  now 
dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  no  inheritance  in  it, 
no  not  tiie  pace  of  a  foot:  but  he  promised 
to  give  it  to  him  in  possession,  and  to  his 
seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  said  to  him  :  That  his  seed 
shall  sojourn  in  a  strange  country,  and  that 
they  should  bring  them  under  bondage,  and 
treat  them  evil  four  hundred  years: 

7  And  the  nation  u-hich  they  shall  serve, 
will  I  Judge,  saith  the  Lord  ;  an/1  after  these 
things  they  shall  go  out  and  shall  serve  me  in 
this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  cir- 
cumcision, and  so  he  begot  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day:  and  Isaac  be- 
got Jacob:  and  Jacoh  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs  through  envy,  sold 
Joseph  into  Egypt ;  and  God  was  with 
him  : 

10  And  he  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
tribulations:  and  he  gave  him  favour  and 
wisdom  in  tlie  sight  of  Pharao  king  of  Egypt, 
and  he  apjjointed  him  governor  over  Egypt, 
and  over  all  his  house. 


Chap.  VI.  Ver.  1.     Oreciant.    So  they  calleJ  iho  Jews  that  were  burn  anJ  brouaht  up  ia  Oreoce. 


11  Now  there  came  a  famine  upon  all 
Egypt,  and  Chanaan,  and  great  tribulation  : 
and  our  fathers  found  no  food. 

12  But  when  Jacob  had  heard  that  there 
was  corn  in  Egypt:  he  sent  our  fathers 
first: 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was 
known  by  his  brethren,  and  his  kindred  was 
made  known  to  Pharao. 

14  And  Joseph  sending,  called  thither  his 
father  Jacob,  and  all  his  kindred  in  seventy 
five  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt,  and 
he  died,  and  our  fathers. 

16  And  they  were  translated  to  Sichem, 
and  were  laid  in  the  sepulchre  which  Abra- 
ham bought  for  a  sum  of  money  of  the 
sons  of  Hemor  the  son  of  Sichem. 

17  And  when  the  time  of  the  promise 
drew  near,  which  God  had  promised  to 
Abraham,  the  people  increased  and  were 
multiplied  in  Egypt. 

18  Till  another  king  arose  in  Egypt  who 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  Tills  same  dealing  craftily  with  our 
race,  afflicted  our  fathers,  that  they  should 
expose  their  children,  to  the  end  that  they 
might  not  be  kept  alive. 

20  At  the  same  time  was  Moses  born, 
and  he  was  acceptable  to  God  :  and  he  was 
nourished  three  months  in  his  father's 
house. 

21  And  when  he  was  exposed,  Pharao's 
daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him 
for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  tlie 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians :  and  he  was 
mighty  in  his  words,  and  in  his  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years  old, 
it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  when  he  had  seen  one  of  them 
suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him  :  and  strik- 
ing the  Egyptian,  he  avenged  him  who  had 
suffered  the  injury. 

25  And  he  thought  that  his  brethren  un- 
derstood that  God  by  his  hand  would  save 
them  :  but  they  understood  it  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed  himself 
to  them  wiien  they  were  at  strife :  and 
would  have  reconciled  them  in  peace  ;  say- 
ing ;  Men,  ye  are  brethren,  why  hurt  you 
one  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  the  injury  to  his 
neigiibour,  thrust  him  away,  saying  :  Who 
hath  appointed  thee  prince  and  judge  over  us? 


ACTS.  187 

28  What,  wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst 
yesterday  kill  the  Egyptian? 

29  And  Moses  tied  upon  this  word;  and 
he  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian, 
where  lie  begot  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired, 
there  appeared  to  him  in  the  desert  of 
niount  Sina,  an  Angel  in  a  flame  of  fire  in 
a  bush. 

31  And  Moses  seeing  it,  wondered  at  the 
sight.  And  as  he  drew  near  to  view  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  to  him,  saying 

32  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers  :  the  God 
of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob.  And  Moses  being  terrified,  durst 
not  behold. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  Loose  the 
shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the  place  wherehi 
thou  siandest,  is  holy  ground. 

34  Seeing  I  have  seen  the  affiiction  of  my 
people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard 
their  groaning,  and  am  come  down  to  deliver 
them.  And  now  come,  and  I  will  send  thee 
into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  refused,  say- 
ing: Who  hath  appointed  thee  prince  and 
judge  1  him  God  sent  to  be  prince  and  re- 
deemer, by  the  hand  of  the  Angel  who 
appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brougiit  them  out,  doing  wonders 
and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the 
Red  Sea,  and  in  the  desert  forty  years. 

37  This  is  the  Moses  who  said  to  the 
children  of  Israel :  A  prophet  shall  God 
raise  up  to  you  of  your  own  brethren,  as 
myself:  him  shall  you  hear. 

38  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in 
the  wilderness,  with  the  Angel,  who  spoke 
to  him  on  mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fath- 
ers :  who  received  the  words  of  life  to  give 
to  us. 

39  Whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey  : 
but  thrust  him  away,  and  in  their  hearts 
turned  back  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  to  Aaron :  Mike  us  gods  to 
go  before  us :  for  as  for  this  Moses,  who 
brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know 
not  lohat  has  become  of  him. 

41  And  thev  made  a  calf  in  those  days, 
and  offered  sacrifice  to  tiie  idol,  and  rejoiced 
in  the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  And  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up 
to  serve  tiie  host  of  heaven,  as  it  is  written 
in  the  book  of  the  prophets  :  Did  you  offer 
victims  and  sacrifices  to  me  for  forty  years 
in  the  desert,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 


188 


THE    ACTS. 


ST.  Stephen's  gate. 


43  Arul  ynii  took  unto  yon  ihr  tnhervade 
of  Moloch,  and  /lu'  star  of  i/onr  (rod  Rem- 
])ham,  ft^nrfH  which  yon  made  to  adore  Ihf.m. 
A)ul  I  will  carry  yon  away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Tlie  taht-riiacli!  of  llie  tf.stimDtiy  \V;is 
with  our  ratlicrs  in  the  desert,  ;is  God  or- 
diiiiied  for  tlieiii,  sp«'akin<f  to  Moses,  that  he 
should  inake  it  according  to  ike  form  which 
lie  had  seen. 


45  Which  also  our  fathers  receiving, 
broui^ht  in  with  *  Jesus,  into  the  posses- 
sion of  tlie  Gentiles,  whom  God  drove  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers ;  unto  the 
days  of  David : 

46  Who  found  {Trace  before  God,  and 
desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 


'  Chap.  Vn.  Ver.  46.    Jettu,  that  ia.  Josue,  sa  called  in  Greek. 


THE   ACTS. 


189 


48  Yet  the  most  high  *  dwelleth  not  in 
houses  made  by  hands,  as  the  prophet  saith, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  the  earth  my 
footstool.  What  house  will  you  build  me, 
sailh  the  Lord,  or  what  is  the  place  of  my 
resting  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these  things? 

51  You  stiff-necked  and  uncircuracised  in 
heart  and  in  ears,  you  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  you  also. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not  your 
fathers  persecuted  ?  And  they  have  slain 
them,  who  foretold  the  coming  of  the  Just 
One ;  of  whom  you  have  been  now  the  be- 
trayers and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  the 
disposition  of  Angels,  and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  Now  hearing  these  things,  they  were 
cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  with 
their  teeth  at  him. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looking  up  steadfastly  to  heaven,  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God.  And  he  said  :  Behold 
I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

56  And  they,  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  stopped  their  ears,  and  with  one  ac- 
cord ran  violently  upon  him. 

57  And  casting  him  forth  without  the 
city,  they  stoned  him :  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a 
young  man  whose  name  was  Saul. 

58  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  invoking 
and  saying :  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

69  And  falling  on  his  knees,  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  Lord,  lay  not 
this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord.  And 
Saul  was  consenting  to  his  death. 

CHAP.  VIIL 

Philip  converts  the  Samaritans,  and  bapti- 
zes the  eunuch. 

ND  at  that  time  there 
was  raised  a  great 
persecution  against 
ihe  cliurch  which  was 
at  Jerusalem;  and  they 
were  all  dispersed 
through  the  countries 


of  Judea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  took  order  for  Ste- 
phen's funeral,  and  made  great  mourning 
over  him. 

3  But  Saul  made  havock  of  the  church, 
entering  in  from  house  to  house,  and  drag- 
ging away  men  and  women,  committed 
them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  dispersed, 
went  about  preaching  the  word  of  God. 

5  And  Philip  going  down  to  the  city  of 
Samaria,  preached  Christ  to  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  were 
attentive  to  those  things  which  were  said 
by  Philip,  hearing  and  seeing  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

7  For  many  of  them  who  had  unclean 
spirits,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  went  out. 

8  And  many  taken  with  the  palsy  and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

9  There  was  therefore  great  joy  in  that 
city.  Now  there  ivas  a  certain  man  named 
Simon,  who  before  had  been  a  magician  in 
that  city,  seducing  the  people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  he  was  some  great  one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  ear,  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest,  saying  :  This  man  is 
the  power  of  God,  which  is  called  great. 

1 1  And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  because 
for  a  long  time  he  had  bewitched  them  with 
his  magical  practices. 

12  But  when  they  had  believed  Philip, 
preaching  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also; 
and  being  baptized,  he  stuck  close  to  Philip. 
And  being  astonished,  wondered  to  see  the 
signs  and  exceeding  great  miracles  which 
were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  that  were  in 
Jerusalem,  had  heard  that  Samaria  had  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God,  they  sent  to  them 
Peter  and  John. 

15  Who  when  they  were  come,  prayed  for 
them,that  they  might  receive  the  HolyGhost. 

16  For  he  was  not  as  yet  come  upon  any 
of  them :  but  they  were  only  baptized  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

17  Then  f  they  laid  their  hands  upon 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 


'  Ver.  48.  Dwelleth  7iot  in  Itouses,  ifc.  Thut  is,  so  as  to  stand  in  nee;l  ol'earlhly  ihvellinjs,  or  to  be  contained 
or  circumscribed  by  them.  Thmigb,  otherwise,  by  his  divine  immensity,  he  is  in  our  houses,  antl  every  where 
else  :  and  Christ,  in  his  humanity,  dwelt  in  houses,  and  is  now  on  our  altars. 

t  Chap.  VIII.  Ver.  17.  They  laid  their  hands  upon  them,  <5'c.  See  here  how  the  apostles  administered  the 
sacMment  of  confirmation,  by  imposition  of  hands  and  prayer;  and  how  the  faithful  thereby  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


18  And  when  Simon  saw,  that  by  the 
imposition  of  the  liands  of  the  apostles,  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  ottered  them 
money, 

19  Saying:  Give  me  also  this  power, 
that  on  whomsoever  I  shall  lay  my  hands, 
he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  Pe- 
ter said  to  him : 

20  Keep  thy  money  to  thyself,  to  perish 
with  thee  :  because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchased  with 
money. 

21  Thou  hast  no  part  nor  lot  in  this 
matter.  For  thy  heart  is  not  right  in  the 
sigiit  of  God. 

22  Do  penance  therefore  for  this  thy 
wickedness:  and  pray  to  God,if  perhaps  this 
thought  of  thy  heart  maybe  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  see  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bit- 
terness, and  in  the  bonds  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  Simon  answering  said  :  Pray 
you  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  these 
things  which  you  have  spoken  may  come 
upon  me. 

25  And  they  indeed  having  testified  and 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  preaciicd  tiie  Gospel  to 
many  countries  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  Now  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Philip,  saying;  Arise, go  towards  the  south, 
to  the  way  that  goeth  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  Gaza :  this  is  desert. 

27  And  rising  up  he  went.  And  behold, 
a  man  of  Ethiopi;i,  an  eunuch,  of  great  au- 
thority under  Candace  queen  of  the  Ethio- 
pians, who  had  charge  over  all  her  treji- 
sures,  had  come  to  Jerusalem  to  adore. 

28  And  he  was  returning  sitting  in  his 
chariot,  and  reading  Isaias  the  prophet. 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  to  Philip:  Go 
near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  running  thither,  heard  him 
reading  the  prophet  Isaias,  and  he  said: 
Thinkest  thou  that  thou  understandest 
what  tliou  readcst  ? 

31  Who  .said:  And  how  can  I,  unless 
some  man  shew  me?  and  he  desired  Philip 
that  he  would  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  And  the  place  of  the  Scripture  which 
he  was  reading  was  this  :  He  was  Ird  as  a 
sheep  to  the  slaughter :  and  like  a  lamb  with- 
out voice  before  his  shearer,  so  opened  he  not 
his  month. 

33  In  humility  his  judgment  tvas  taken 
away.      Who  shall  declare  his  generation? 

for  his  life  shall  be  taken  from  the  earth. 


ACTS. 

I  34  And  the  eunuch  answering  Philip, 
said:  I  beseech  thee,  of  whom  doth  the 
prophet  speak  this  ?  of  himself  or  of  some 
other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
beginning  at  this  scripture,  preached  to  him 
Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they 
came  to  a  certain  water :  and  the  eunuch 
said :  See  here  is  water,  what  doth  hinder 
me  from  being  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said:  If  thou  believest 
with  all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he 
answering,  said :  I  believe  that  Jesus 
Chkist  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to 
stand  still ;  and  they  went  down  into  the 
water,  both  Piiilip  and  the  eunuch,  and  he 
baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of 
the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  took  away 
Philip,  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more. 
And  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  in  Azotus,  and 
passing  through,  he  preached  the  gospel  to 
all  the  cities  till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAP.  IX. 
Paurs   conversion  and   zeal,     Peter  heals 
Eneas  and  raises  Tabilha  to  life. 

ND  Saul,  yet  breath- 
ing out  Ihreatenings 
and  slaughter  against 
the  disciples  of  the 
Lord,  went  to  the  high 
priest, 

2  And  asked  of  him 
letters  to  Damascus,  to  the  synagogues: 
that  if  he  found  any  men  and  women  of 
this  way,  he  might  bring  them  bound  to 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  went  on  his  journey,  it  came 
to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  to  Damascus: 
and  suddenly  a  light  from  heaven  sinned 
round  about  him. 

4  And  tailing  on  the  ground  he  heard  a 
voice  saying  to  him  :  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest  thou  me  i 

5  Who  said:  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  he  said:  1  am  Jesus  whom  thou  per- 
secutest.  It  is  iiard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  goad. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished,  said" 
Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  inc  to  do? 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Arise  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  there  it   siuiU  be  told 


THE   ACTS. 


191 


thee  what  thou  must  do.  Now  the  men 
who  went  in  company  with  him  stood 
amazed,  liearing  indeed  a  voice,  but  seeing 
no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  ground,  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened  he  saw  nothing. 
But  they  leading  him  by  the  hands,  brought 
him  to  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  here  three  days,  without 
sight,  and  he  did  neither  eat  nor  drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at 


Damascus,  named  Ananias  .  And  the  Lord 
said  to  him  in  a  vision :  Ananias.  And  he 
said  :  Beiiold  I  am  here,  Lord. 

1 1  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Arise, 
and  go  into  tlie  street  tluit  is  called  Strait, 
and  seek  in  the  house  of  Judas,  one  named 
Saul  of  Tiirsus.     For  beliold  he  prayeth. 

12  (And  he  saw  a  man  named  Ananias 
coming  in,  and  putting  his  hands  upon  him 
that  he  miglit  receive  his  sight.) 

1 3  But  Ananias  answered :  Lord,  I  have 


CONVERSION    OF    ST.    PAUL. 


heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how  much  evil 
he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  in  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  invoke  thy  name. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go  thy  way, 
for  this  man  is  to  me  a  vessel  of  election,  to 
carry  my  name  before  the  Gentiles,  and 
kings,  and  thi-  children  of  Israel. 

16  For  I  will  slievv  him  how  great  things 
he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  en- 
tered into  tlie  liouse:  and  laying  his  iiands 
upon  liim,  he  said  :  Brother  Saul,  tlie  Lord 
Jesus  hatii  sent  me,  he  that  appeared  to 
thee  in  the  way  as  thou  camest,  that  thou 
mayest  receive  thy  sight  and  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his 


eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received  his 
sight :  and  rising  up  he  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  taken  meat  he  was 
strengthened.  And  he  was  witli  the  disci- 
ples that  were  at  Damascus,  for  some  days. 

20  And  immediately  he  preached  Jesus 
in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is  tiie  Son  of 
God. 

21  And  all  that  heard  him  were  aston- 
ished, and  said  :  Is  not  tliis  he  who  perse- 
cuted in  Jerusalem  tliose  that  called  upon 
this  name;  and  came  hither  for  that  intent 
that  he  might  carry  them  bound  to  the 
chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  mucii  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  tlie  Jews  who 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  alHrming  that  this  is 
the  Christ. 


192 


THE   ACTS. 


23  And  when  many  days  were  passed, 
the  Jews  consulted  together  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  in  wait  was  made 
known  to  Saul.  And  they  watclied  the 
gates  also  day  and  night,  that  they  might 
kill  him. 

25  But  the  disciples,  taking  him  in  the 
night,  conveyed  him  away  by  the  wall,  let- 
ting him  down  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusa- 
lem, he  essayed  to  join  himself  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  they  all  were  afraid  of  him,  not 
believing  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him  and  brought 
him  to  the  apostles,  and  told  them  how  he 
had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he 
had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  in  Damascus 
he  had  dealt  confidently  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in  and 
going  out  in  Jerusalem,  and  dealing  confi- 
dently in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

29  He  spoke  also  to  the  Gentiles,  and 
disputed  with  the  Grecians:  but  they 
sought  to  kill  him. 

30  Wliicii  when  the  brethren  had  known, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Cesarea,  and 
sent  him  away  to  Tarsus. 

31  Now  the  church  had  peace  through- 
out all  Judea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria,  and 
was  edified,  walking  in  tlie  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  was  filled  with  the  consolation 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  Peter,  as  he 
passed  through  visiting  all,  came  to  the 
saints  who  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  he  found  there  a  certain  man 
named  Eneas,  who  had  kept  his  bed  for 
eight  years,  who  was  ill  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  to  him  :  Eneas,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee:  Arise, 
and  make  thy  bed.  And  immediately  he 
arose. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  Sa- 
ron  saw  him :  and  they  were  converted  to 
the  Lord. 

36  And  in  Joppe  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple named  Tahitha,  whicli  by  interpreta- 
tion is  called  Dorcas.  This  woman  was 
full  of  good  works  and  alms-deeds  which 
she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  she  was  sick  and  died.  Whom  when 
they  had  washed,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper 
chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh  to 


Joppe,  the  disciples  hearing  that  Peter  was 
there,  sent  to  him  two  men,  desiring  that 
he  would  not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  And  Peter  rising  up  went  with  them. 
And  wlien  he  was  come,  they  brought  him 
into  the  upper  chamber:  and  all  the  wid- 
ows stood  about  him  weeping,  and  shewing 
him  the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
had  made  them. 

40  And  they  all  being  put  forth,  Peter 
kneeling  down  prayed,  and  turning  to  the 
body  he  said :  Tabitha,  arise.  And  she 
opened  her  eyes  :  and  seeing  Peter,  she  sat 
up. 

41  And  giving  her  his  hand,  he  lifted  her 
up.  And  when  he  called  the  saints  and 
the  widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  made  known  throughout 
all  Joppe:  and  many  believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass  that  he  abode 
many  days  in  Joppe  :  with  one  Simon,  a 
tanner, 

CHAP.  X. 
Cornelius  is  received  into  the  Church.     Pe- 
ter's vision. 

OW  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  in  Cesarea, 
named  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  that 
which  is  called  the 
Italian  band, 

2  A  religious  man, 
and  one  that  feared 
God  with  all  his  house,  giving  much 
alms  to  the  people,  and  praying  to  God 
always : 

3  This  man  saw  in  a  vision  manifestly, 
about  tlie  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  Angel 
of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and  saying  to 
him:  Cornelius. 

4  And  he  beholding  him,  being  seized 
with  fear,  said  :  What  is  it.  Lord  ?  And  he 
said  to  him :  Thy  prayers  and  thy  alms  are 
ascended  for  a  memorial  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppe,  and  call 
hither  one  Simon  who  is  surnamed  Peter : 

6  He  lodgetli  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 
whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side.  He  shall 
tell  thee  wiiat  thou  must  do. 

7  And  wiien  the  Angel  who  spoke  to 
hitn  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  soldier  wiio  fear- 
ed the  Lord,  of  them  that  were  under  him. 

8  And  when  he  had  related  all  to  them, 
he  sent  them  to  Joppe. 


THE  ACTS. 


193 


9  And  on  the  next  day,  whilst  they  were 
going  on  their  journey,  and  drawing  nigh 
to  the  city,  Peter  went  up  to  the  higher 
parts  of  the  house  to  pray,  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

10  And  being  hungry,  he  was  desirous 
to  taste  somewhat.  And  as  they  were  pre- 
paring, there  came  upon  him  an  extasy  of 
mind. 

11  And  he  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a 
certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  by  the  four  corners  from 
heaven  to  the  earth, 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping  things  of  the 
earth,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

1 3  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him :  Arise, 
Peter,  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said:  Far  be  it  from  me. 
Lord ;  for  I  never  did  eat  any  thing  com- 
mon and  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spoke  to  him  again  the 
second  time :  That  which  God  huth  cleansed 
do  not  thou  call  common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice  :  and  pres- 
ently the  vessel  was  taken  up  again  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  whilst  Peter  was  doubting  with- 
in himself,  what  the  vision  he  had  seen 
should  mean :  behold  the  men  who  were 
sent  from  Cornelius,  inquiring  for  Simon's 
house,  stood  at  tlie  gate. 

18  And  when  they  had  called,  they  asked, 
if  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter,  were 
lodged  there. 

19  And  as  Peter  was  thinking  of  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  to  him  :  Behold  three 
men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  get  thee  down,  and 
go  with  them,  doubting  nothing,  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  going  down  to  the  men, 
said :  Behold  I  am  he  whom  you  seek ; 
what  is  the  cause  for  which  you  are  come? 

22  Wiio  said :  Cornelius  a  centurion, 
a  just  man,  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and 
that  hatli  good  testimony  from  all  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  received  an  answer  of  a 
holy  Angel,  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 


23  Then  bringing  them  in  he  lodged 
them.  And  the  day  following  he  arose 
and  went  with  them :  and  some  of  the 
bretliren  from  Joppe  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  he  entered  into 
Cesarea.  Now  Cornelius  waited  for  them, 
having  called  together  his  kinsmen,  and 
special  friends. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Peter 
was  come  in,  Cornelius  came  to  meet  him, 
and  fiUling  at  his  feet,  adored. 

26  But  Peter  lifted  him  up,  saying: 
Ari«e,  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  talking  with  liim,  he  went  in, 
and  found  many  that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  to  them  :  You  know  how 
abominable  a  thing  it  is  for  a  man  that  is  a 
Jew,  to  keep  company,  or  to  come  to  one 
of  another  nation :  but  God  hath  shewed 
to  me  to  call  no  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Wherefore  making  no  doubt,  I  came 
when  I  was  sent  for.  I  ask  therefore,  for 
what  cause  you  have  sent  for  me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said  :  Four  days  ago, 
until  this  hour,  I  was  praying  in  my  house 
at  the  ninth  hour,  and  behold  a  man  stood 
before  me  in  white  apparel,  and  said : 

31  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and 
thy  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppe,  and  call 
hither  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter:  he 
lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by 
the  sea  side. 

33  Immediately  therefore,  I  sent  to  thee, 
and  thou  hast  done  well  in  coming.  Now 
therefore  all  we  are  present  in  thy  sight,  to 
hear  all  things  whatsoever  are  commanded 
thee  by  the  Lord. 

34  Then  Peter  opening  his  mouth,  said : 
In  very  deed  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  re- 
specter of  persons, 

35  But  in  *  every  nation,  he  that  fear- 
eth him,  and  worketh  justice,  is  acceptable 
to  him. 

36  God  sent  the  word  to  the  children  of 
Israel,  preacliing  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  : 
(he  is  Lord  of  all.) 

37  You  know  the  word  which  has  been 
published  througli  all  Judea ;  for  it  began 


Chap.  X.  Ver.  35.  In  every  nation,  <5"c.  That  is  to  say,  not  only  JeiDS,  but  Gentiles  also,  of  what  nation 
soever,  are  acceptable  to  God,  if  they  fear  him,  and  work  justice.  But  tlien  true  faith  is  always  to  be  presup- 
posed, without  which  (saith  St.  Paul,  Ileb.  xi.  6.)  it  is  impossible  to  please  God.  Beware  then  of  the  error  of 
those  who  would  infer  from  this  passage,  that  men  of  all  religions  may  be  pleasmg  to  God :  For  since  none  but 
the  true  religion  can  be  from  God,  all  otiier  religions  must  be  from  the  fuiher  of  lies ;  and  therefore  liighly  dis- 
pleasing to  the  God  of  truth. 


194 


THE 


from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached, 

38  Jesus  of  Nazareth  :  how  God  anointed 
him  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  power, 
who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing-  all 
that  were  oppressed  by  the  devil,  for  God 
was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
that  he  did  in  the  land  of  the  Jews  and  in 
Jerusalem  ;  whom  they  killed,  hanging  him 
upon  a  tree. 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and 
gave  him  to  be  made  manifest, 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  to  wit- 
nesses pre-ordained  by  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  witli  him  after  he 
arote  again  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  to 
the  people  and  to  testify,  that  it  is  he  who 
was  appointed  by  God  to  be  judge  of  the 
living  and  of  the  dead. 

43  To  him  all  the  prophets  give  testi- 
mony, that  through  liis  name  all  receive 
remission  of  sins,  who  believe  in  him. 

44  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them 
that  heard  the  word. 

45  And  the  faithful  of  the  circumcision, 
who  came  with  Peter,  were  astonished,  for 
that  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
poured  out  on  the  Gentiles  also. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speaking  with 
tongues,  and  magnifying  God. 

47  Then  Peter  answered  :  Can  any  man 
forljid  water,  that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, who  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as 
well  as  we  1 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Then  they  desired  him  to  tarry  with  them 
some  days. 

CHAP.  XI. 
Pelcr  defends  his  having  received  the  Gen- 
tiles into  the  church.     Many  are  converted 
at  Antioch. 

ND  the  apostles 
and  brethren,  who 
were  in  Jiidea, 
heard  that  the 
Gentiles  also  had 
received  the  word 
of  God. 

2  And  when  Pe- 
ter was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that 
were  of  the  circumcision  contended  witij 
him, 


ACTS, 

3  Saying :  Why  didst  thou  go  into  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them  : 

4  But  Peter  began,  and  declared  to  them 
the  ynalter  in  order,  saying  : 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppe  praying, 
and  I  saw  in  an  e.xtasy  of  mind  a  vision,  a 
certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four-cor- 
ners, and  it  came  even  to  me. 

6  Into  wliich  looking,  I  considered,  and 
saw  four-footed  creatures  of  the  earth,  and 
beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
tiie  air. 

7  And  I  heard  also  a  voice,  saying  to 
me  :  Arise,  Peter,  kill,  and  eat. 

8  And  I  said  :  Not  so,  Lord :  for  noth- 
ing common  or  unclean  hath  ever  entered 
into  my  mouth. 

9  And  the  voice  answered  again  from 
heaven  :  What  God  hath  made  clean,  do 
not  thou  call  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times:  And 
all  were  taken  up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  there  were 
three  men  come  to  the  house  wherein  I 
was,  sent  to  me  from  Cesarea. 

12  And  the  Spirit  said  to  me,  that  I 
should  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
And  these  six  brethren  went  with  me  also  : 
and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house. 

13  And  he  told  us,  how  he  had  seen  an 
Angel  in  his  house  standing,  and  saying  to 
him  :  Send  to  Joppe,  and  call  hither  Simon, 
who  is  surnamed  Peter, 

14  Who  shall  speak  to  thee  words,where- 
by  thou  and  all  thy  house  shall  be  saved. 

15  And  when  I  had  begun  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  upon  them,  as  upon  us 
also  in  the  beginning. 

16  And  I  remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said:  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water:  but  you  shall  be  baptized 
ivith  the  Jfiily  Ghost. 

17  If  tiien  God  gave  them  the  same 
graci',  as  to  us  also  who  have  believed  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God  '. 

18  Having  heard  these  things,  they  held 
their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying :  God 
then  iiatli  also  to  the  Gentiles  given  repent- 
ance unto  life. 

19  Now  they  who  had  been  dispersed, 
by  the  persecution  which  arose  on  occa- 
sion of  Stephen,  went  about  as  far  as  Phe- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking 
the  word  to  none,  but  to  the  Jews  only. 


THE   ACTS. 


195 


20  But  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cy- 
prus and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were 
entered  into  Antioch,  spoke  also  to  the 
Greeks,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them  :  and  a  great  number  believing,  were 
converted  to  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  tidings  came  to  the  ears  of 
the  church  that  was  at  Jerusalem,  touching 
these  things  ;  and  they  sent  Barnabas  as 
far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who  when  he  was  come,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  rejoiced :  and  he 
exhorted  them  all  with  purpose  of  heart  to 
continue  in  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  faith.  And  a 
great  multitude  was  added  to  the  Lord. 

25  And  Barnabas  went  to  Tarsus,  to 
seek  Saul :  and  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  to  Antioch. 

26  And  they  conversed  there  in  the 
church  a  whole  year ;  and  they  taught  a 
great  multitude,  so  that  at  Antioch  the  dis- 
ciples were  first  named  Christians. 

27  And  in  these  days  there  came  pro- 
phets from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch, 

28  And  one  of  them,  named  Agabus, 
rising  up,  signified  by  the  spirit  that  there 
should  be  a  great  famine  over  the  whole 
world,  which  came  to  pass  under  Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  ability,  resolved  to  send  relief  to 
the  brethren  who  dwelt  in  Judea. 

30  Which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the 
ancients  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 

CHAP.  XIL 
Herod's  persecution.     Peter'' s  deliverance  by 
an  Angel.     Herod's  pjtnishment. 

ND  at  the  same 
time  Herod  the  king 
stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  afflict  some 
of  the  church. 

2  And   he  killed 
James   the    brother 
of    John   with    the 
sword. 

3  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews, 
he  proceeded  farther  to  take  up  Peter  also. 
Now  it  was  in  the  days  of  the  *  azymes. 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him, 
he  cast  him  into  prison,  delivering  him  to 


four  files  of  soldiers  to  be  kept,  intending 
after  the  pasch  to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison. 
But  prayer  was  made  without  ceasing  by 
the  church  to  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought 
him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was  .sleep- 
ing between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two 
chains  :  and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold  an  Angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  by  him :  and  a  light  shined  in  the 
room :  and  he  striking  Peter  on  the  side, 
raised  him  up,  saying:  Arise  quickly.  And 
the  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  Angel  said  to  him :  Gird  thy- 
self, and  put  on  thy  sandals.  And  he  did 
so.  And  he  said  to  him :  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee  and  follow  me. 

9  And  going  out  he  followed  him,  and 
he  knew  not  that  what  was  done  by  the 
Angel,  was  true :  but  he  thought  he  saw  a 
vision. 

10  And  having  passed  through  the  first 
and  second  ward,  they  came  to  the  iron 
gate  that  leadeth  to  the  city,  which  of  itself 
opened  to  them.  And  going  out,  they 
passed  through  one  street:  and  immedi- 
ately the  Angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  Peter  coming  to  himself,  said : 
Now  I  know  in  very  deed,  that  the  Lord 
hath  sent  his  Angel,  and  hath  delivered  me 
out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the 
expectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  considering,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  wlio  was 
surnamed  Mark,  where  many  were  gathered 
together  and  praying. 

13  And  when  he  knocked  at  the  door  of 
the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to  hearken,  whose 
name  was  Rhode. 

14  And  as  soon  as  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy,  but 
running  in  she  told  that  Peter  stood  before 
the  gate. 

15  But  they  said  to  her:  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  affirmed  that  it  was  so.  Then 
said  they:  It  is  his  Angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking.  And 
\vhen  they  had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  to  them  with  his 
hand  to  hold  their  peace  told  how  the  Lord 


196 


THE   ACTS. 


had  brought  nim  out  of  prison,  and  he  said : 
Tell  these  tilings  to  James  and  the  breth- 
ren. And  going  out  he  went  into  another 
place. 

18  Now  when  day  was  come,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  wiiat  was 
become  of  Peter. 

19  And  wiien  Herod  had  sought  for  him 
and  found  him  not:  having  examined  the 
keepers,  lie  commanded  they  sliould  be  put 
to  death :  and  going  down  from  Judea  to 
Cesarea,  lie  abode  there. 

20  And  lie  was  angry  with  the  Tyrians 
and  the  Sidonians.  But  they  with  one 
accord  came  to  him,  and  having  gained 
Blastus,  who  was  the  king's  chamberlain, 
they  desired  peace,  because  their  countries 
were  nourished  by  liim. 

21  And  upon  a  day  appointed,  Herod 
being  arrayed  in  kingly  apparel,  sat  in  tlie 
judgment-seat,  and  made  an  oration  to  them. 

22  And  the  people  made  acchiination, 
saying:  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god, and  not  of 
a  man. 

23  And  forthwith  an  Angel  of  the  Lord 
struck  him,  because  he  had  not  given  the 
honour  to  God:  and  being  eaten  up  by 
worms,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned 
from  Jerusalem,  having  fulfilled  their  min- 
istry, taking  with  them  John,  who  was  sur- 
named  Mark. 

CHAP.   XHL 
Said  and  Barnabas  are  sent  fnrlh  by  the 
Holy   Ghost.       They   preach  in  Cyprus 
and  in  Arilinch  of  I'isidia. 

"^^^I^OW  there  were  in  the 
church  wliich  was  at 
Antioch,  prophets  and 
teachers,  among  wliom 
was  Barnabas,  and  Si- 
iiiuii  who  was  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius  of 
Cyrcne,  and  ]\laiialien  who  was  the  foster- 
brother  of  Herod  the  tetnircii,  and  Saul. 

2  And  as  they  were  ministering  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasting,  tiie  Holy  Ghost  said  to 
them:  Separate  ine  Saul  and  Barnabas,  for 
the  work  whereunto  I  have  taken  Ihem. 

3  Then  they  fasting,  and  praying,  and 
imposing  their  hands  upon  them,  sent  them 
away. 

4  So  thev  being  sent  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 


went  to  Seleucia:  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  come  to  Salamis, 
they  preached  the  word  of  God  in  the  syn- 
agogues of  the  Jews.  And  they  had  John 
also  in  their  ministry. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  island  as  far  as  Paphos,  they  found 
a  certain  man  a  magician,  a  false  prophet,  a 
Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-jesu. 

7  Who  was  with  the  proconsul  Sergius 
Paul  us  a  prudent  man.  He  sending  for 
Biirnabas  and  Saul,  desired  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  magician  (for  so  his 
name  is  interpreted)  withstood  tiiem,  seek- 
ing to  turn  away  the  proconsul  from  the 
faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  otherwise  Paul,  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  looking  upon  him, 

10  Said:  O  full  of  all  guile,  and  of  all 
deceit,  thou  child  of  the  devil,  enemy  of  all 
justice,  thou  ceasest  not  to  pervert  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord. 

11  And  now  behold  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind, 
not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  time.  And  imme- 
diately there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a 
darkness,  and  he  went  about  seeking  some 
one  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Tlien  tlie  proconsul,  when  he  had 
seen  what  was  done,  believed,  admiring  at 
tlie  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

1 3  Now  when  Paul  and  they  that  were 
with  him  had  sailed  from  Paphos,  they  came 
to  Perge  in  Painphylia.  And  John  depart- 
ing from  them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  But  tliey  passing  through  Perge, 
came  to  Antiocii  in  Pisidia :  and  entering 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath-day, 
they  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue 
sent  to  them,  saying :  Ye  men,  breth- 
ren, if  you  have  any  word  of  exhortation  to 
make  to  tlie  people,  speak. 

16  Then  Paul  rising  up,  and  with  his 
hand  bespeaking  silence,  said :  Ye  men  of 
Israel,  and  you  that  fear  God,  give  ear : 

17  The  God  '.f  the  people  of  Israel 
chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people 
when  they  were  sojourners  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  with  an  higli  arm  brought  them 
out  from  thence. 

18  And  for  the  space  of  forty  years  en- 
dured their  manners  in  the  desert. 


ELYJIAS   THE    SORCERER. — RAPHAEL. 


19  And  destroying  seven  nations  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  divided  their  land  among 
them,  by  lot, 

20  After  about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
years:  and  after  that  he  gave  them  judges, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterwards  they  desired  a  king  : 
and  God  gave  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis, 
a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  forty 
years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he 
raised  them  up  David  to  be  king:  to  whom 
giving  testimony,  he  said :  /  have  found 
David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  according  to 
my  oion  heart,  who  shall  do  all  my  wills. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed,  God,  according  to 
his  promise,  hath  raised  up  to  Israel  a  Sa- 
viour Jesus. 

24  John  first  preaching  before  his  com- 
ing, the  baptism  of  penance  to  all  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel. 


25  And  when  John  was  fulfilling  his 
course,  he  said :  I  am  not  he  whom  you 
think  me  to  be :  but  behold  there  coraeth 
one  after  me  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am 
not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Jlen  brethren,  children  of  the  stock 
of  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among  you 
fear  God,  to  you  the  word  of  this  salvation 
is  sent. 

27  For  they  that  inhabited  Jerusalem, 
and  the  rulers  thereof,  not  knowing  him, 
nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets,  which  are 
read  every  sabbath,  judging  him  have  ful- 
filled them, 

28  And  finding  no  cause  of  death  in  him, 
they  desired  of  Filate  that  they  miglit  kill 
him. 

29  And  when  they  liad  fulfilled  all 
things  tiiat  were  written  of  him,  taking  him 
down  from  the  tree,  they  laid  him  in  a  sep- 
ulchre. 


198 


THE   ACTS. 


30  But  God  raised  liira  up  from  tlie 
dead  the  third  day : 

31  And  he  was  seen  for  many  days,  by 
them  who  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee 
to  Jerusalem,  who  are  to  this  present  time 
his  witnesses  to  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  to  you  that  the  prom- 
ise which  was  made  to  our  fithers, 

33  This  same  hath  God  fulfilled  to  our 
children,  raising  up  Jesus  again,  as  in  the 
second  Psalm  also  it  is  written  :  Thou  art 
my  Soil,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  to  shew  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead  to  return  now  no  more  to 
corruption,  he  said  thus:  /  iviU  give  you 
the  hob/  things  nf  David  faithful. 

35  And  therefore  in  another  place  also 
he  saith  :  Thou  shall  not  suffer  thy  holy  one 
to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  served  in  his 
generation  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
slept:  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and 
saw  corruption. 

37  But  he  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  de.id  saw  no  corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  men 
and  brethren,  that  through  him  forgiveness 
of  sins  is  preached  to  you  :  and  from  all 
the  things  from  which  you  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

39  In  him,  every  one  that  believeth,  is 
justified. 

40  Beware  therefore  lest  that  come  upon 
you  which  is  spoken  in  the  prophets, 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder  and 
perish :  for  I  work  a  ivork  in  y(mr  days,  a 
work  which  you  will  not  believe,  if  any  man 
shall  tell  it  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  desired 
them  that  on  the  next  sabbatii  they  would 
speak  these  words  to  them. 

43  And  when  the  synagogue  was  broken 
up,  many  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the  strangers 
who  serve  God,  followed  ]*aul  and  Barna- 
bas :  who  speaking  to  them  persuaded 
them  to  continue  in  the  gmce  of  God. 

44  But  the  next  sabbath-day  the  whole 
city  almost  came  together  to  hear  the  word 
ofGod. 

45  And  the  Jews  seeing  the  multi- 
tudes, were  filled  with  envy,  and  con- 
tradicted those  things  which  were  said  by 
Paul,  hlaspheining. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  said  boldly  : 
To  you  it  behoved  us  first  to  speak  the 
word  of  God,  but  seeing  you  reject  it,  and 


judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  eternal  life, 
behold  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  the  Lord  hath  commanded  us: 
/  have  set  thee  to  he  the  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  mayest  be  for  salvation  unto  the 
utmost  part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  the  Gentiles  hearing  this,  were 
glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  eternal 
life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  pub- 
lished throughout  the  whole  country. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  religious  and 
honourable  women,and  the  chief  men  of  the 
city,  and  raised  a  persecution  against  Paul 
and  Barnabas :  and  cast  them  out  of  their 
coasts. 

51  But  they,  shaking  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  came  to  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with 
joy  and  vvitli  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.    XIV. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  preach  in  Iconium  and 
Lystra  :  Paul  heals  a  cripple :  they  are 
taken  for  gods.  Paul  is  stoned.  They 
preach  in  Derbe  and  Perge. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  in 
Iconium,  that  they  en- 
tered together  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews, 
and  so  spoke  that  a 
very  great  multitude 
both  of  the  Jews  and 
Greeks  did  believe. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up 
and  incensed  the  minds  of  the  Gentiles 
against  the  brethren. 

3  A  long  time  therefore  they  abode 
there,  dealing  confidently  in  the  L.)rd,  who 
gave  testimony  to  the  word  of  his  grace, 
granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
their  hands. 

4  And  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  di- 
vided :  and  some  of  them  indeed  iield  with 
the  Jews,  but  some  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made 
by  the  Gentiles  and  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them  contumeliously,  and  to 
stone  them : 

6  They  understanding  it,  fled  to  Lystra 
and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  to  the 
whole  country  round  about,  and  were 
there  preaching  the  gospel. 

7  Now  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lys- 
tra impotent  in  his  feet,  being  a  cripple 


THE   ACTS. 


199 


from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never  had 
walked. 

8  This  same  heard  Paul  speak.  Who 
lookiniT  npon  him,  and  perceiving  that  he 
had  faitli  to  be  healed, 

9  Said  with  a  loud  voice:  Stand  upright 
on  thy  leet.    And  lie  leaped  up  and  walked. 

10  And  when  the  multitudes  had  seen 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voice  in  the  Lycaonian  tongue,  saving: 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 
ness of  men. 

11  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter: 
but  Paul,  Mercury:  because  he  was  the 
chief  speaker. 

12  The  priest  also  of  Jupiter  that  was 
before  the  city,  bringing  o.xen  and  garlands 
before  the  gate,  would  have  otfered  sacri- 
fice with  the  people. 

13  Which  when  the  apostles  Barnabas 
and  Paul  had  heard,  rending  their  clothes, 
they  leaped  out  among  the  people,  crying 
out, 

14  And  saying:    Ye  men,  why  do   ye 


these  things  ?  We  also  are  mortals,  men 
like  unto  you,  preaching  to  you  to  be  con- 
verted from  these  vain  things  to  the  living 
God  who  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  the 
sea,  and  all  tilings  that  are  in  them: 

15  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  na- 
tions to  walk  in  tlieir  own  ways. 

16  Neverlliele.'-s  he  left  not  himself 
without  testimony,  doing  good  from  heaven, 
giving  rains,  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
our  hearts  with  food   and  gladness. 

17  And  speaking  these  things,  they 
scarce  restrained  the  people  from  sacrificing 
to  thein. 

18  Now  there  came  thither  certain  Jews 
from  Antiocli  and  Iconium ;  and  having 
persuaded  the  multitude,  and  stoned  Paul, 
drew  him  out  of  the  city,  thinking  him  to  be 
dead. 

19  But  as  the  disciples  stood  round 
about  him,  he  rose  up  and  entered  into  the 
city,  and  the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

20  And   wlien   they  had   preached   the 


PAl[,    ANO    nAEiNAB*.S    AT    l.VSTRA. — KAPHAF.I.. 


200 


THE 


gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  tauglit  many, 
they  returned  again  to  Lystra  and  to  Ico- 
nium,  and  to  Antioch, 

21  Confirming  tiie  souls  of  the  disciples, 
and  exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the  faith : 
and  tiiat  through  many  tribulations  we 
must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  And  when  they  had  ordained  them 
priests  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed 
with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  in  wiiom  they  believed. 

23  And  passing  through  Pisidia,  they 
came  into  Pamphyiia, 

24  And  having  spoken  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  Perge,  tliey  went  down  to  Attalia: 

25  And  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  delivered  to 
the  grace  of  God,  unto  the  work  which 
they  accomplished. 

2G  And  when  they  had  come,  and  had 
assembled  the  church,  they  related  what 
great  things  God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith  to  the 
Gentiles. 

27  And  they  abode  no  small  time  with 
the  disciples. 

CHAP.   XV. 
A  dissension  about  circumcision.    The  deci- 
sion and  letter  of  the  council  of  Jerusalem. 

ND  some  coming 
down  from  Judea, 
taught  the  brethren: 
That  e.xcept  you  be 
circumcised  after  the 
manner  of  Moses, 
you  cannot  be  saved. 

2  And  when  I'aul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
smalt  contest  with  them,  they  determined 
that  Paul  and  Harnabas,  and  certain  others 
of  the  other  side,  should  go  up  to  the  apos- 
tles and  priests  to  Jerusalem,  about  this 
question. 

3  They  therefore  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  |)assed  through  Phenice 
and  Samaria,  relating  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles:  and  they  caused  great  joy  to  all 
the  bretiiren. 

4  And  when  tiiey  were  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem, they  were  received  by  the  cliurch,  and 
by  the  apostles  and  ancients,  declaring  how 
great  things  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  some  of  the  .sect  of 
the  Pharisees  that  believed,  saying :  They 
must  be  circumcised,  and  be  commanded  to 
observe  the  law  of  Moses. 


ACTS. 

6  And  the  apo.stles  and  ancients  assem- 
bled to  consider  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  dis- 
puting, Peter  rising  up,  said  to  them  :  Men 
brethren,  you  know  that  in  former  days 
God  made  choice  among  us,  that  by  my 
mouth  the  Gentiles  should  hear  the  word  of 
the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  who  knoweth  the  hearts, 
gave  them  testimony,  giving  to  them  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  to  us, 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and 
them,  purifying  their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore,  why  tempt  you  God, 
tj^  put  a  yoke  upon  the  necks  of  the  disci- 
ples, which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear  \ 

1 1  But  we  believe  to  be  saved  by  the 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  like 
manner  as  they  also. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  held  their 
peace  ;  and  they  gave  ear  to  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas telling  what  great  signs  and  won- 
ders God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  them. 

13  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace, 
James  answered,  saying:  Men  brethren, 
hear  me. 

14  Simon  hath  related  how  God  first 
visited  to  take  of  the  Gentiles  a  people  to 
his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets,  as  it  is  written  : 

16  After  these  things  I  ivill  return^  and 
ivill  rebuild  the  tabernacle  (f  David,  which 
is  fallen  down,  and  I  will  rebuild  the  ruins 
thereof,  and  I  ivill  set  it  up  : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek 
after  the  Lord,  and  all  nations  upon  whom 
my  name  is  invoked,  saith  the  Lord  who  doth 
these  things. 

18  To  the  Lord  was  his  own  work 
known  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  I  judge  that  they,  who 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are  converted  to 
God,  are  not  to  be  disquieted. 

20  But  that  we  write  to  tiiem,  that  they 
refrain  themselves  from  the  pollutions  of 
idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every 
city  them  that  preach  him  in  the  syna- 
gogues, where  he  is  read  every  Sabbath. 

22  Then  it  pleased  the  apostles  and  an- 
cients with  the  whole  church,  to  choose 
men  of  their  own  comp;uiy,  and  to  send 


THE   ACTS. 


201 


them  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
namely  Judas,  vvlio  was  surnamed  Barsa- 
bas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among  tlie  breth- 
ren, 

23  Writing  by  their  hands.  The  Apos- 
tles and  Ancients,  brethren,  to  the  breth- 
ren of  the  Gentiles  that  are  at  Antioch 
and  in  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting: 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard  that 
some  that  went  out  from  us  have  troubled 
you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls,  to 
whom  we  gave  no  comraandmeut: 

25  It  hath  seemed  good  to  us,  being 
assembled  together,  to  choose  out  men, 
and  to  send  them  to  you  with  our  belovAi 
Barnabas  and  Paul : 

26  Men  that  have  given  their  lives  for 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  themselves  also  will  by  word  of 
mouth  tell  you  the  same  things. 

28  For  it  hath  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  to  us,  to  lay  no  further  burden 
on  you  than  these  necessary  things : 

29  That  you  abstain  from  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols,  and  *  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  fornication ; 
from  which  things  keeping  yourselves,  you 
shall  do  well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  they  being  dismissed  went  down 
to  Antioch :  and  when  they  had  gathered 
together  the  multitude,  they  delivered  the 
epistle. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  re- 
joiced for  the  consolation: 

32  But  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets 
also  themselves,  comforted  tiie  brethren 
with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  spent  some  time 
there,  they  were  let  go  with  peace  by  the 
brethren,  to  them  that  had  sent  them. 

34  But  it  seemed  good  to  Silas  to  re- 
main there :  and  Judas  alone  departed  to 
Jerusalem. 

35  But  Paul  and  Barnabas  continued  at 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  with  many 
others  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

36  And  affer  some  days,  Paul  said  to 
Barnabas:  Let  us  return  and  visit  the 
brethren  in  all  the  cities  wherein  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  to  see  how 
they  do. 


37  And  Barnabas  would  have  taken 
with  him  John  also  that  was  surnamed 
Mark. 

3S  But  Paul  desired  that  he  (as  having 
departed  from  them  out  of  Pamphylia,  and 
not  gone  with  them  to  the  work)  might  not 
be  received. 

39  And  there  was  a  dissension,  so  that 
they  departed  one  from  another,  and  Bar- 
nabas indeed  taking  Mark  sailed  to  Cy- 
prus. 

40  But  Paul  choosing  Silas,  departed, 
being  delivered  by  the  brethren  to  the 
grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cili- 
cia, confirming  the  churches :  commanding 
them  to  keep  the  precepts  of  the  apostles 
and  the  ancients. 

CHAP  XVI. 
Paul  visits  the  churches :    He  is  called  to 
preach  in  Macedonia.     He  is  scourged  at 
PhilippL 

ND  he  came  to  Derbe 
and  Lystra.  And  be- 
hold there  was  a  cer- 
tain disciple  there 
named  Timothy,  the 
son  of  a  Jewish  wo- 
man that  believed,  but 
^_^  _    _     his  fiither  was  a  Gen- 

tile. 

2  To  this  man  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium,  gave  a  good  testi- 
mony. 

3  Him  Paul  would  have  to  go  along 
with  him :  and  taking  him  he  circumcised 
him,  because  of  the  Jews  who  were  in 
those  places.  For  they  all  knew  that  his 
father  was  a  Gentile. 

4  And  as  thev  passed  through  the  cities, 
they  delivered  to  them  the  decrees  for  to 
keep,  that  were  decreed  by  the  apostles  and 
ancients  who  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  churches  were  confirmed  in 
faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

6  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Phrygia,  and  the  country  of  Galatia,  they 
were  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia. 

7  And  when  they  were  come  into  Mysia, 
they  attempted  to  go  into  Bithynia,  and 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  sutfered  them  not. 


Cliap.  XV.  Ver.  29.  From  hlood,  and  from  thitigs  strangled.  Tlie  use  of  these  things,  though  of  llieir 
own  nature  indifTerent,  was  here  prohibiieil,  to  bring  the  Jeies  more  easily  to  admit  of  the  society  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  and  to  exercise  the  latter  in  obedience.  But  this  prohibition-  was  but  temporary,  and  has  long  since 
ceased  to  oblige  ;  more  especially  in  the  western  churches. 


202 


THE   ACTS. 


8  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Mysia,  they  went  down  to  Troas : 

9  And  a  vision  was  shewed  to  Paul  in 
the  ni<rht,  which  was  a  man  of  Macedonia, 
standing  and  beseeching  him,  and  saying : 
P.ass  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  as  soon  as  he  had  seen  the  vis- 
ion, immediately  we  sought  to  go  into 
Macedonia,  being  assured  that  God  had 
called  us  to  preach  the  gospel  to  them. 

1 1  So  sailing  from  Troas  we  came  with 
a  straight  course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
day  following  to  Neapolis  : 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is 


the  chief  city  of  part  of  Macedonia,  a  colo- 
ny. And  we  were  in  this  city  some  days 
conferring  together. 

13  And  upon  the  Sabbath-day,  we  went 
forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river  side, 
where  it  seemed  that  there  was  prayer: 
and  sitting  down  we  spoke  to  the  women 
that  were  assembled. 

14  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a 
seller  of  purple  of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
one  that  worshipped  God,  heard  us,  whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened  to  attend  to  those 
things  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her 


PAUL   AND    SILAS    IN   PRISON. 


household,  she  besought  us,  saying :  If  you 
have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord, 
come  into  my  house  and  abide  there.  And 
she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we  went  to 
prayer,  a  certain  girl,  possessed  with  *  a 
pythonical  spirit,  met  us,  who  brought  her 
masters  much  gain  by  divining. 

17  This  same  following  I'aul   and   us. 


cried  out,  saying:  These  men  arc  the  ser- 
vants of  the  most  high  God,  who  preach 
unto  you  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  many  days.  But 
Paul  being  grieved,  turned  and  said  to  the 
spirit :  I  command  thee,  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  go  out  from  her.  And 
he  went  out  the  same  hour. 

19  But  her  masters  seeing  that  the  hope 


Chap.  XVI.  Vcr.  10.    A  pythonical  spirit.    That  is,  a  spirit  pretending  to  divine,  and  tell  fortunes. 


4 


^ 


THE  ACTS. 


203 


of  their  gain  was  gone,  apprehending  Paul 
and  Silas  Ijrought  them  into  the  market- 
place to  the  rulers. 

20  And  presenting  them  to  the  magis- 
trates, they  said:  These  men  disturb  our 
city,  being  Jews : 

21  And  preach  a  fashion  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive,  nor  observe,  being 
Romans. 

22  And  the  people  ran  together  against 
them  :  and  the  magistrates  rending  off  their 
clothes,  commanded  them  to  be  beaten 
with  rods. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes 
upon  them,  they  cast  them  into  prison, 
charging  the  jailor  to  keep  them  diligently. 

24  VVho  having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  And  at  mid-night  Paul  and  Silas 
praying,  praised  God.  And  they  that  were 
in  the  prison  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the 
prison  were  shaken.  And  immediately  all 
the  doors  were  opened :  and  the  bands  of 
all  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison,  awaking 
out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing  the  doors  of 
the  prison  open,  drawing  his  sword  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing  that  the 
prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing: Do  thyself  no  harm,  for  we  are  all 
here. 

29  Then  calling  for  a  light  he  went  in, 
and  trembling  fell  down  at  the  feet  of  Paul 
and  Silas. 

30  And  bringing  them  out,  he  said: 
Masters,  what  must  I  do,  that  I  may  be 
saved  ? 

31  But  they  said:  Believe  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  :  and  thou  shall  be  saved,  and  thy 
house. 

32  And  they  spoke  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to  him  and  to  all  that  were  in  his 

hoUriC. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of 
the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes  :  and 
himself  was  baptized,  and  all  his  house  im- 
mediately. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them  into 
his  own  house,  he  laid  the  table  for  them, 
and  rejoiced  with  all  his  house,  believing 
God. 


35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates 
sent  the  serjeants,  saying:  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told 
these  words  to  Paul :  The  magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go :  now  therefore  depart, 
and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  to  them  :  they  have 
beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that 
are  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison : 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privately  ? 
Not  so,  but  let  them  come, 

38  And  fetch  us  out  themselves.  And 
the  Serjeants  told  these  words  to  the  mag- 
istrates. And  they  were  afraid,  hearing 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  coming  they  besought  them  : 
and  bringing  them  out,  they  desired  them 
to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia :  and  hav- 
ing seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted  them 
and  departed. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Paul  preaches  to  the  Thessalonians  and  Ber- 

eans.     His  discourse  to  the  Athenians. 

ND  when  they  had 
passed  tiirough 
Amphipolis  and  A- 
pollonia  they  came 
to  Thessalonica, 
where  there  was  a 
^,  synagogue  of  the 
''^  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  according  to  his  custom, 
went  in  unto  them :  and  for  three  Sabbath- 
days  he  reasoned  with  them  out  of  the 
scriptures, 

3  Declaring  and  insinuating  that  the 
Christ  was  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again 
from  the  dead :  and  that  this  is  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  I  preach  to  you. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  were 
associated  to  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of  those 
that  served  God  and  of  the  Gentiles  a  great 
multitude,  and  of  women  of  note  not  a  few. 

5  But  the  Jews  being  moved  with  envy, 
took  unto  them  some  wicked  men  of  the 
vulgar  sort,  and  making  a  tumult,  set  the 
city  in  an  uproar :  and  besetting  Jason's 
house,  sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the 
people. 

6  And  not  finding  them,  they  drew  Ja- 
son and  certain  brethren  to  the  rulers  of 
the  city,  crying  :  They  that  set  the  *  city 
in  an  uproar  are  come  hither  also. 


204 


THE 


7  Whom  Jason  hath  received,  and  tlicse 
all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Cesar,  say- 
ing that  there  is  another  king,  Jesus. 

8  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  hearing  these  things. 

9  And  when  tliey  had  taken  satisfaction 
of  Jason,  and  of  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  But  the  brethren  immediately  sent 
away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  to  Berea. 
Who  when  they  were  come  thither  went 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

1 1  Now  these  were  *  more  noble  than 
those  in  Tiiessalonica,  who  received  the 
word  with  all  eagerness,  daily  searching 
the  scriptures,  whetlier  these  things  were  so. 

12  And  many  indeed  of  them  believed, 
and  of  honourable  women  that  were  Gen- 
tiles, and  of  men  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica 
had  knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was 
also  preached  by  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came 
thither  also,  stirring  up  and  troubling  the 
multitude. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren 
sent  away  Paul,  to  go  to  the  sea :  but  Silas 
and  Timotliy  remained  there, 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul, 
brought  him  as  far  as  Athens,  and  receiv- 
ing a  commandment  from  him  to  Silas  and 
Timothy,  that  they  should  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  Now  whilst  Paul  waited  for  them  at 
Athens,  his  spirit  was  stirred  within  him, 
when  he  saw  the  city  wholly  given  to  idol- 
atry. 

17  He  disputed  therefore  in  the  syna- 
gogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  them  that 
served  God,  and  in  the  market-place,  every 
day  with  them  that  were  there. 

18  And  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epi- 
cureans,and  of  the  Stoics,  disputed  with  him, 
and  some  said  :  What  is  it  that  this  babbler 
would  .say  ?  But  others :  He  seemeth  to 
be  a  setter  forth  of  new  gods :  because  he 
preached  to  them  Jesus,  and  the  resurrec- 
tion. 

19  And  taking  him,  they  brought  him  to 
Areopagus,  saying:  May  we  know  what 
this  new  doctrine  is  which  thou  speakest  of? 

20  For  thou   brinjrest   in   certain    new 


ACTS. 

things  to  our  ears.     We  would  know  there- 
fore what  tliese  things  mean. 

21  (Now  all  the  Athenians,  and  stran- 
gers that  were  there,  employed  themselves 
in  nothing  else  but  either  in  telling  or  in 
hearing  some  new  thing.) 

22  But  Paul  standing  in  the  midst  of 
Areopagus,  said:  Ye  men  of  Athens,  I 
perceive  that  in  all  things  you  are  too  su- 
perstitious. 

23  For  passing  by  and  seeing  your  idols, 
I  found  an  altar  also  on  which  was  written: 
To  (lie  unknown  God.  What  therefore  you 
worship,  without  knowing  it,  I  preach  to 
you. 

24  God,  who  made  the  world  and  all 
things  therein,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  f  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands ; 

•25  Neither  is  he  served  with  men's  hands 
as  though  he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  it  is 
he  who  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and 
all  things : 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  all  mankind, 
to  dwell  upon  the  whole  face  of  the  earth, 
determining  appointed  times,  and  the  lim- 
its of  their  habitation, 

27  That  they  should  seek  God,  if  hap- 
pily they  may  feel  after  him  or  find  him  ; 
although  he  is  not  far  from  every  one  ot  us : 

28  For  in  him  we  live  and  move  and  be  ; 
as  some  also  of  your  own  poets  said :  For 
loe  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Being  therefore  the  offspring  of  God, 
we  must  not  suppose  the  Divinity  to  be 
like  unto  gold  or  silver,  or  stone,  the  gra- 
ving of  art  and  device  of  man. 

30  And  God  indeed  having  winked  at 
the  times  of  this  ignorance,  now  declareth 
unto  men,  that  all  should  every  where  do 
penance, 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day 
wherein  he  will  judge  the  world  in  equity, 
by  the  man  whom  he  hath  appointed,  giv- 
ing faith  to  all,  by  raising  iiim  from  the 
dead. 

32  And  when  they  had  heard  of  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead,  some  indeed  mocked  ; 
but  otliers  said:  We  will  hear  thee  again 
concernin"-  this  matter. 


*  Chap.  XVII.  Vor.  II.  More  noble.  Ttie  Jctc.i  of  Berea  are  jiisily  commenticif,  for  iheir  Bagerly  embracing 
thn  iruili,  ami  searctiin?  the  scriptures,  to  find  nul  the  texts  alleged  by  the  apostles  :  which  wa.s  a  far  more 
generous  proceeding  than  that  of  their  coirnirymen  al  Thessalonica,  who  persecuted  the  preachers  of  the  gos- 
pel, wiihoul  examining  the  ground.s  they  alleged  for  what  they  taught. 

t  Vcr.  2>t.  Dwelleth  not  in  temples.  The  deity  is  not  contained  in  temples  so  as  to  need  them  for  his  dwell- 
ing, or  any  other  uses,  as  the  heathens  imagined.     Yet  by  his  omnipresence  he  is  both  there  and  every  where. 


I 

I 


PAUL  PREACHING  AT  ATHENS. — RAPHAEL. 


33  So  Paul  went  out  from  among  them. 

34  But  certain  men  udliered  to  him  and 
believed  ;  among  whom  was  also  Dionysius 
the  Aroo]iagite,  and  a  woman  named  Da- 
maris,  and  others  with  them. 

CHAP.     XVIII. 
Pmd  founds  the  Church  of  Corinth :  and 
preaches  at  Ephesus,  <^c.     Apollo  goes  to 
Corinth. 

FTER  these  things 
departing  from  A- 
thens  he  came  to 
Corinth. 

2  And   finding  a 
certain  Jew,  named 

cSiS^H^I^  10/;>^'lL.  Afl"''=»'      ^'orn      in 
'Pontus,  lately  come 
from  Italy,  with  Priscilla  his  wife,  (because 


that  Claudius  had  commanded  all  Jews  to 
depart  from  Rome)  he  came  to  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade, 
he  remained  with  them  and  wrought:  (now 
they  were  tent-makers  by  trade.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
every  Sabbath,  bringing  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  he  persuaded  the  Jews 
and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy  were 
come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  earnest  in 
preaching,  testifying  to  the  Jews  that  Je- 
sus is  the  Chkist. 

6  But  they  gainsaying  and  blaspheming, 
he  shook  his  garments,  and  said  to  them : 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads:  lam 
clean ;  from  hencefortii  I  will  go  to  the 
Gentiles. 


206  THE 

7  And  departing  thence,  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  a  certain  man,  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worsliipped  God,  whose 
liouse  joined  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue believed  in  the  Lord  with  all  his 
house:  and  many  of  the  Corinthians  hear- 
ing, believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul  in  the 
night,  by  a  vision:  Do  not  fear  but  speak, 
and  hold  not  thy  peace. 

10  Because  1  am  with  thee :  and  no  man 
shall  set  upon  thee  to  hurt  thee:  for  I 
have  much  people  in  this  city. 

1 1  And  he  stayed  there  a  year  and  six 
months,  teaching  the  word  of  God  among 
them. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of 
Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one  accord  rose  up 
against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
ment-seat, 

13  Saying:  This  man  persuadeth  men 
to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  wiicn  Paul  was  beginning  to 
open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to  the  Jews  : 
If  it  were  some  matter  of  injustice,  or  a 
heinous  deed,  O  Jews,  it  would  be  reason- 
able I  should  bear  witii  you. 

15  But  if  they  be  questions  of  a  word, 
and  of  names,  and  of  your  law,  look  you 
to  it :  I  will  not  be  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drove  them  from  the  judg- 
ment-seat. 

17  And  all  laying  hold  on  Sosthenes  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  beat  him  before  the 
judgment-seat;  and  Gallio  cared  for  none 
of  those  things. 

18  But  Paul,  when  he  had  stayed  yet 
many  days,  taking  his  leave  of  the  breth- 
ren, sailed  from  thence  into  Syria,  (and 
with  him  Priscilla  and  A(iuila)  having  shorn 
his  he.id  in  Cenchra.     For  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left 
them  there.  But  he  himself  entering  into 
the  synagogue,  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  And  when  they  desired  him,  that  he 
would  tarry  a  longer  time,  he  consented 
not, 

21  But  t:iking  his  lc:ive,  and  s.aying :  I 
will  return  to  you  again,  God  willing,  he 
departed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  going  down  to  Cesarea,he  went 
up  to  Jerusalf'?n,  and  saluted  the  church, 
and  so  came  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there,  he  departed  and  went  through  the 


ACTS. 

country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia,  in  order, 
confirming  all  the  disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew,  named  Apollo, 
j  born    at    Alexandria,    an    eloquent    man. 

Came  to  Ephesus,  one  mighty  in  the  scrip- 
tures. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way 
of  the  Lord :  and  being  fervent  in  spirit, 
spoke,  and  taught  diligently  the  things  that 
are  of  Jesus,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of 
John. 

26  This  man  therefore  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue.  Whom  when 
Priscilla  and  Aquila  had  heard,  they  took 
him  to  them,  and  expounded  to  him  the 
way  of  the  Lord  more  diligently. 

27  And  whereas  he  was  desirous  to  go 
to  Achaia,  the  brethren  exhorting  wrote  to 
the  disciples  to  receive  him.  Who,  when 
he  was  come,  helped  them  much  who  had 
believed. 

28  For  with  much  vigour  he  convinced 
the  Jews  publicly,  shewing  by  the  scrip- 
tures, that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Paul   establishes   the   church  at  Ephesus. 
The  tumult  of  the  silversmiths. 

ND  it  came  to  pass 
while  Apollo  was  at 
Corinth,  that  Paul, 
laving  passed  through 
the  upper  coasts.came 
toEpiiesus,and  found 
certain  disciples : 

2  And  he  said  to  them:  Have  you  re- 
ceived  the  Holy  Ghost  since  you  believed? 
But  they  said  to  him:  We  have  not  so 
mucli  as  heard  whether  there  be  a  Holy 
Giiost. 

3  And  he  said  :  In  what  then  were  you 
baptized?  Wiio  said  :  In  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  Paul  said  :  John  baptized  the 
peojjle  with  the  baptism  of  penance,  say- 
ing: That  they  should  believe  in  him  who 
was  to  come  after  him,  that  is  to  say,  in 
Jesus. 

6  Having  heard  these  things,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  imposed  his  hands 
on  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  them, 
and  they  spoke  with  tongues  and  prophe- 
sied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  entering  into  the  synagogue,  he 
spoke  boldiv  for  the  space  of  three  months, 


THE  ACTS. 


207 


disputing  and  persuading  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  wiien  some  were  hardened,  and 
believed  not,  but  spoke  evil  of  the  way  of 
the  Lord  before  the  multitude,  departing 
from  them,  he  separated  the  disciples,  dis- 
puting daily  in  the  school  of  oneTyrannus. 

10  And  tiiis  continued  for  the  space  of 
two  years,  so  tiuit  all  they  who  dwelt  in 
Asia  heard  the  word  of  tiie  Lord,  both  Jews 
and  Gentiles. 

11  And  God  wrought  by  the  hand  of 
Paul  more  than  common  miracles. 

12  So  that  even  there  were  brought 
from  his  body  to  the  sick  liandkerchiefs 
and  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from 
them,  and  the  wicked  spirits  went  out  of 
tliem. 

13  Now  some  also  of  the  Jewish  exor- 
cists who  went  about, attempted  to  invoke 
over  them  that  had  evil  spirits,  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying:  I  conjure  you 
by  Jesus  whom  Paul  prenclieth. 

14  And  there  were  certain  men,  seven 
sons  of  Sceva  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  that 
did  this. 

15  But  the  evil  spirit  answering,  said  to 
them :  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know : 
but  who  are  you  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit 
was,  leaping  upon  them,  and  mastering 
them  both,  prevailed  against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and 
wounded. 

17  And  this  became  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  the  Gentiles  that  dwelt  at  Ephe- 
sus  :  and  fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  of  them  that  believed 
came,  confessing  and  declaring  their  deeds. 

19  And  many  of  them  that  had  followed 
curious  arts,  brought  their  books  together 
and  burnt  them  before  all :  and  counting 
the  price  of  them,  they  found  the  money  to 
be  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God, 
and  was  strengthened. 

21  And  when  these  things  were  ended, 
Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when  he  had 
passed  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to 
go  to  Jerusalem,  saying :  After  [  have 
been  there  I  must  see  Rome  also. 

22  So  sending  into  Macedonia  two  of 
them  that  ministered  to  him,  Timothy  and 
Ei-astus,  he  himself  remained  for  a  time  in 
Asia. 


23  Now  at  that  time  there  arose  no  small 
disturbance  about  the  way  of  the  Lord. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silver-smith,  who  made  silver  temples  for 
Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  to  the  crafts- 
men, 

25  Whom  he  calling  together,  with  the 
workmen  of  like  occupation,  said :  Sirs, 
you  know  that  our  gain  is  by  this  trade : 

26  Now  you  see,  and  hear,  that  this 
Paul  by  persuasion  hatii  drawn  away  a 
great  multitude,  not  only  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  saying :  That 
they  are  no  Gods  which  are  made  with 
hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in 
danger  of  being  vilified,  but  also  the  tem- 
ple of  great  Diana  shall  be  set  at  naught, 
yea  and  her  majesty  shall  begin  to  be  de- 
stroyed, whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  wor- 
shippeth. 

28  Having  heard  these  things  they  were 
full  of  anger,  and  cried  out,  saying:  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with 
confusion ;  and  having  caught  Caius  and 
Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
companions,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered 
in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suflfered 
him  not. 

31  And  some  also  of  the  rulers  of  Asia, 
who  were  his  friends,  sent  unto  him,  desir- 
ing that  he  would  not  venture  himself  into 
the  theatre : 

32  Now  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an- 
other. For  the  assembly  was  confused, 
and  the  greater  part  knew  not  for  what 
cause  they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  forth  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  thrusting  him 
forward.  And  Alexander  beckoning  with 
his  hand  for  silence,  would  have  given  the 
people  satisfaction. 

34  But  as  soon  as  they  perceived  him 
to  be  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice,  for  the 
sp:ice  of  two  hours,  cried  out:  Great  is  Di- 
ana of  the  Epiiesians. 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk  had  ap- 
peased the  multitudes,  he  said:  Ye  men  of 
Epiiesus,  what  man  is  there  that  knoweth 
not  that  tiie  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a 
worsiiipper  of  the  great  Diana,  and  of  Ju- 
piter's otfspring. 

36  Forasmuch  therefore  as  these  things 


208 


THE 


cannot  be  gainsayed,  you  ought  to  be  quiet 
and  do  notiiing  rashly. 

37  For  you  have  brought  hither  these 
men,  who  are  neither  guilty  of  sacrilege 
nor  of  blasphemy  against  your  goddess. 

38  But  if  Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen 
tiiat  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  courts  of  justice  are  open, 
and  there  are  pro-consuls  ;  let  them  accuse 
one  another. 

39  And  if  you  enquire  after  any  other 
matter,  it  may  be  decided  in  a  lawful  as- 
sembly. 

40  For  we  are  even  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's  uproar: 
there  being  no  man  guilty  (of  wliom  we 
may  give  account)  of  this  concourse.  And 
when  he  liad  said  these  things,  he  dismiss- 
ed the  assembly. 

CHAP.  XX. 

iMulpnxsex  through  Macedonia  and  Greece: 
he  raises  a  dead  man  to  life  at  Troas.  His 
discourse  to  the  clergy  at  Ephesus. 

ND  after  the  tumult 
was  ceased,  Paul  c;ill- 
ing  to  him  the  disci- 
ples,  and    exhorting 
^,        |;;7^  ^'sOi  t'l'^"^'  ^o'^^  h'^  leave, 
6     v^t^  ^M  '^"^  ^*"^  forward  to  go 
yv        ^'^^0^  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  exiiorted  them  with  many 
words,  lie  came  into  Greece : 

3  Where  when  he  had  spent  three 
montlis,  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him,  as  he 
was  about  to  sail  into  Syria:  so  lie  took  a 
resolution  to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  ;iccompanied  him  Sopater 
the  son  of  Pyrrhus  of  Berea:  and  of  the 
Thessalonians,  Aristarchus,  and  Secundus, 
and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy  :  and  of 
Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  stayed  for  us  at 
Troas. 

6  But  we  sailed  from  Philippi  after 
the  days  of  the  azymes,  and  came  to 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days,  where  we  abode 
seven  davs. 

7  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  we  were  assembled  to  break  bread, 
Paul  discoursed  with  them,  being  to  depart 
on  the  morrow,  and  he  continued  his  speech 
until  mid-night. 

8  And  there  were  a  great  m;iny  lamps  in 


ACTS. 

the  ui)per  chamber  where  we  were  assem- 
bled. 

9  And  a  certain  young  man  named  Eu- 
tychiis,  sitting  on  the  window,  bein/  op- 
pressed with  a  deep  sleep,  (as  Paul  was 
long  preaching)  by  occasion  of  his  sleep 
fell  from  the  third  loft  down,  and  was  ta- 
ken up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down  to  him,  and 
laid  himself  upon  him:  and  embracing  him, 
said :  Be  not  troubled,  for  his  soul  is  in 
him. 

11  Then  going  up  and  breaking  bread 
and  tasting,  and  h;iving  talked  a  long  time 
to  them  until  day-light,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  youth  alive, 
and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  But  we  going  aboard  the  ship,  sailed 
to  Assos,  being  there  to  take  in  Paul ;  for 
so  he  had  appointed,  himself  purposing  to 
travel  by  land. 

14  And  when  he  had  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mity- 
lene. 

15  And  sailing  thence,  the  day  following 
we  came  over  against  Chios  :  and  the  next 
day  we  arrived  at  Samos  :  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing we  came  to  iMiletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by 
Ephesus,  lest  he  should  be  stayed  any  time 
in  Asia.  For  he  hasted,  if  it  were  possible 
for  him,  to  keep  the  day  of  Pentecost  at 
Jerusalem. 

17  And  sending  from  Miletus  to  Ephe- 
sus, he  called  the  ancients  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him, 
and  were  together,  he  said  to  them  :  You 
know  from  the  first  day  that  1  came  into 
Asia,  in  what  manner  I  have  been  with  you 
for  all  the  time  : 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility, 
and  with  tears,  and  temptations,  which  be- 
fel  me  by  the  conspiracies  of  the  Jews: 

20  How  I  have  kept  back  nothing  that 
was  profitable  to  you,  but  hive  preached  it 
to  you,  and  taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house: 

21  Testifving  both  to  Jews  and  Gentiles 
penance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Cukist. 

22  And  now,  behold  I  go  bound  in  the 
spirit  to  Jerusalem  :  not  knowing  the 
tilings  that  shall  befall  me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Giiost  in  every 
city  witnesscth  to  me,  saying:  that  bands 
and  afflictions  wait  for  me  at  Jerusalem. 


THE   ACTS, 


209 


24  But  I  fear  none  of  these  things : 
neither  do  I  coinit  my  life  more  precious 
than  myself,  so  that  I  may  consummate  my 
course,  and  the  ministry  of  the  word  which 
I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify 
the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now  behold  I  know  that  all  you, 
among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the 
kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  witness  this 
day,  that  I  am  clear  from  the  blood  of  all 
men. 

27  For  I  have  not  spared  to  declare  to 
you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  to  yourselves,  and  to  the 
whole  flock,  wherein  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
placed  you  bishops,  to  rule  tlie  church  of 
God  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his  own 
blood. 

29  I  know  that  after  my  departure  rav- 
ening wolves  will  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  And  of  your  ownselves  shall  arise 
men  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away 
disciples  after  them. 

3 1  Therefore  watch,  keeping  in  memory 
that  for  three  years  I  ceased  not  with  tears 
to  admonish  every  one  of  you,  night  and 
day. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  who  is  able 
to  build  up,  and  to  give  an  inheritance 
among  all  the  sanctified. 

33  I  have  not  coveted  any  man's  silver, 
gold  or  wearing  apparel,  as 

34  You  yourselves  know:  for  such 
things  as  were  needful  for  me,  and  for  them 
that  were  with  me,  these  hands  have  fur- 
nished. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how 
that  so  labouring  you  ought  to  support  the 
weak,  and  to  remember  the  word  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said:  It  is  a  more 
blessed  thing  to  give,  rather  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
kneeling  down  he  prayed  with  tiiein  all. 

37  And  there  was  much  weeping  among 
them  all :  and  falling  on  the  neck  of  Paul, 
they  kissed  him, 

38  Being  grieved  most  of  all  for  the 
word  which  he  had  said,  that  they  should 
see  his  face  no  more.  And  they  brought 
him  on  his  way  to  the  ship. 


CHAP.  XXL 


Paid  goes  up  to  Jerusalem.     He  is  appre- 
hended by  the  Jews  in  the  temple. 

ND  when  it  came  to 
pass,  that  being  parted 
from  them  we  set  sail, 
we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Coos,  and 
the  day  following  to 
Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  to  Patara. 

2  And  when  we  had  found  a  ship  sail- 
ing over  to  Phenice,  we  went  aboard  and 
set  forth. 

3  And  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus 
leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  into 
Syri-a,  and  came  to  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship 
was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there 
seven  days  :  wlio  said  to  Paul  through  the 
Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

5  And  the  days  being  expired,  departing 
we  went  forward,  they  all  bringing  us  on 
our  way,  with  their  wives  and  children,  till 
we  were  out  of  the  city :  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  we  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  bid  one  another 
farewell,  we  took  ship ;  and  they  returned 
home. 

7  But  we  having  finished  the  voyage  by 
sea,  from  Tyre  came  down  to  Ptolemais  : 
and  saluting  the  brethren,  we  abode  one 
day  with  them. 

8  And  the  next  day  departing  we  came 
to  Cesarea.  And  entering  into  the  house 
of  Philip  *  the  evangelist,  who  was  one  of 
the  seven,  we  abode  with  him. 

9  And  he  had  four  daughters  virgins, 
who  did  prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  for  some 
days,  there  came  from  Judea  a  certain 
prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  to  us,  he 
took  Paul's  girdle  :  and  binding  his  own 
feet  and  hands,  he  said :  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost:  The  man  whose  girdle  tliis 
is,  the  Jews  shall  bind  in  this  manner  at 
Jerusalem,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  had  heard  this,  both 
we  and  they  that  were  of  that  place,  desir- 


*  Chap.  XXI.  Ver.  8.     The  evangelist.    That  is  the  preacher  of  the  gospel :  t!ie  same  that  before  converted 
the  Siimaiitans,  and  baptized  the  eunuch,  chap,  viii.,  being  one  of  the  seven  first  deacons. 


210  THE 

ed  him  that  he  would  not  go  up  to  Jevusa- 
leni. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  and  said  :  What 
do  you  mean  weeping-  and  afflictinj^  my 
heart?  For  I  am  ready  not  only  to  be 
bound,  but  to  die  also  in  Jerusalem,  for 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  we  could  not  persuade 
him,  we  ceased,  saying :  the  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days,  being  prepared, 
we  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  And  there  went  also  with  us  some  of 
the  disciples  from  Cesarea,  bringing  with 
them  one  Mnason  a  Cyprian,  an  old  disci- 
ple, with  wliom  wo  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem the  brethren  received  us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in 
with  us  to  James :  and  all  the  ancients 
were  assembled. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he 
related  particularly  what  things  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  But  they  hearing  it  glorified  God  and 
said  to  him :  Thou  seest,  brother,  how 
many  thousands  there  are  among  the  Jews 
that  have  believed:  and  they  are  all  zeal- 
ous for  the  law. 

21  Now  they  have  neard  of  thee  that 
thou  teachest  those  Jews,  who  are  among 
the  Gentiles,  to  depart  from  Moses :  say- 
ing, that  they  ought  not  to  circumcise  their 
children,  nor  to  walk  according  to  the  cus- 
tom. 

22  What  is  it,  therefore?  the  multitude 
must  needs  come  together:  for  they  will 
hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  On  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee  :  We  have  four  men,  who  have  a  vow 
on  them. 

24  Take  these,  and  purify  thyself  with 
them:  and  bestow  on  them  that  they  may 
sliavfi  their  heads:  and  all  will  know  that 
the  things  which  they  have  heard  of  thee 
are  false  :  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walk- 
est  *  keeping  the  law. 

25  But  as  touching  the  Gentiles  that  be- 
lieve, we  have  written,  diicrceing  that  they 
should  only  refrain  themselves  from  that 
which  has  been  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and  from 
fornication. 


ACTS. 

2fi  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the 
next  day  being  purified  with  them,  entered 
into  the  temple  giving  notice  of  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  days  of  purification,  until 
an  oblation  should  be  offered  for  every  one 
of  them. 

27  But  when  the  seven  days  were  draw- 
ing to  an  end,  the  Jews  that  were  of  Asia, 
when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands  upon  him, 
crying  out : 

28  Men  of  Israel,  help  :  this  is  the  man 
that  teacheth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place : 
and  moreover  hath  brought  in  Gentiles  into 
the  temple,  and  hath  violated  this  holy 
place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  Trophimus  the 
Ephesian  in  the  city  with  him,  whom  they 
supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the 
temple.) 

30  And  the  whole  city  was  in  an  uproar : 
and  the  people  ran  together.  And  taking 
Paul,  they  drew  him  out  of  the  temple,  and 
immediately  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him, 
it  was  told  the  tribune  of  tiie  band,  That 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion. 

32  Who  forthwith  taking  with  him  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  ran  down  to  them. 
And  when  they  saw  the  tribune  and  the 
soldiers,  they  left  off  beating  Paul. 

33  Then  the  tribune  coming  near  took 
him,  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound  with 
two  cliains:  and  demanded  who  he  was, 
and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  ano- 
ther, among  the  multitude.  And  when  he 
could  not  know  the  certainty  for  thetunnilt 
he  connnanded  him  to  be  carried  into  the 
castle. 

35  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  stairs, 
it  fell  out  that  he  was  carried  by  the  sol- 
diers, because  of  the  violence  of  the  peoi)le. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
lowed after,  crying:  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought 
into  tiie  castle,  he  saith  to  the  tribune  :  May 
I  speak  something  to  thee?  Who  said: 
Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art  not  tliou  that  Egyptian  who  be- 
fore these  days  didst  raise  a  tunuilt,  and 
didst  lead  forth  into  the  desert  four  thou- 
sand men  that  were  murderers? 

'  Chap.  XXI.  Vcr.  '24.    Keeping  the  law.     The  law,  though  now  no  longer  obliiralory,  was  for  a  time  ob.sorved 
by  fyo  Christian  Jews  ;  to  bury,  as  it  wero,  the  synago^'iie  with  honour, 


THE  ACTS. 


39  And  Paul  said  to  him :  I  am  a  Jew 
of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city.  And  I  beseecli  thee,  suffer  me  to 
speak  to  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave, 
Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with 
his  hand  to  the  people.  And  a  great  silence 
being  made,  he  spoke  to  them  in  the  He- 
brew tonifue,  saying: 

CHAP.   XXII. 
Paul  declares  to  the  people  the  history  of  his 
conversion.     He   escapes   scourging,    by 
'claiming  the  privilege  of  a  Romdn. 

EN  bretln-en,  and 
fathers,  hear  ye  the 
account  wiiich  I 
now  give  you. 

2  (And  wiien  tiiey 
lieard  that  he  spoke 
to  them  in  the  He- 
brew tongue,  they  kept  tlie  more  silent.) 

3  And  lie  saith  •  I  am  a  Jew,  born  at 
Tarsus,  in  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this 
city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  taught  accord- 
ing to  tlie  trutii  of  the  law  of  the  fathers ; 
zealous  for  the  law,  as  also  all  you  are  this 
day: 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto  death, 
binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both 
men  and  women. 

5  As  Ihe  high  priest  doth  bear  me  wit- 
ness, and  all  the  ancients:  from  whom  also 
receiving  letters  to  the  brethren,  I  went  to 
Damascus,  that  [  migiit  bring  them  bound 
from  thence  to  Jerusalem  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  as  I  Was  going, 
and  drawing  nigh  to  Damascus  at  mid-day, 
that  suddenly  tliere  shone  from  heaven  a 
great  light  round  .about  me  ; 

7  And  failing  on  the  ground,  I  heard  a 
voice  saying  to  me :  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me? 

8  And  I  answered:  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  he  said  to  me  :  I  am  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, Whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me,  saw  in- 
deed the  light,  but  they  *  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spoke  with  me. 

10  And  I  said:  What  shall  I  do,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said  to  me  :  Arise,  and  go  to 
Damascus  ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee 
of  all  things  that  thou  must  do. 

11  And  whereas  I  did  not  see  for  the 


brightness  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the 
hand  by  my  companions,  I  came  to  Damas- 
cus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  man  according  to 
the  law,  having  good  report  of  all  the  Jews 
who  dwelt  there. 

13  Coming  to  me,  and  standing  by  me, 
said  to  me :  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy 
sight.  And  I  the  same  hour  looked  upon 
him. 

14  And  he  said:  The  God  of  our  Fa- 
thers hath  pre-ordained  thee  that  thou 
shouldst  know  his  will,  and  see  the  just 
One,  and  shouldst  hear  the  voice  from  his 
mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  to  all 
men,  of  those  things  which  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  Rise  up, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  upon  his  name. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  was  come 
again  to  Jerusalem,  and  was  praying  in  the 
temple,  that  I  was  in  a  trance, 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me  :  Make 
haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem :  because  they  will  not  receive  thy  tes- 
timony concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said:  Lord,  they  know  that  I 
cast  into  prison,  and  beat  in  every  syna- 
gogue them  that  believed  in  thee. 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  Stephen  thy 
witness  was  shed,  1  stood  by  and  consented, 
and  kept  the  garments  of  them  that  killed 
iiim. 

21  And  he  said  to  me:  Go,  for  unto  the 
gentiles  atar  otf  will  I  send  thee. 

22  And  they  heard  him  until  this  word, 
and  then  lifted  up  tiieir  voice,  saying : 
Away  with  such  a  one  from  the  earth  :  for 
it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off 
their  garments,  and  cast  dust  in  the  air, 

24  The  tribune  commanded  him  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  and  that  he  should 
be  scourged  and  tortured ;  to  know  for 
what  cause  they  so  cried  out  against  liim. 

25  And  when  they  had  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  saith  to  the  centurion  that 
stood  by  him:  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  un- 
condemned  ? 

26  Whicii  tlie  centurion  hearing,  went 
to  the  tribune,  and  told  him, saying:  What 


*  Cluip.  XXII.  Ver.  9. 
voice.    Acts  ix.  7. 


lieard  not  the  voice.    That  is,  tliey  distinguished  not  the  words :  though  they  heard  a 


212 


THE   ACTS. 


:irt  thou  about  to  do  ?    For  this  man  is  a 
Roman  citizen. 

27  Then  tlic  triljuno  rominij,  said  to 
him:  Tell  me,  art  tiiou  a  Roman?  But  he 
said :  Yea. 

28  And  tlie  tribune  answered  :  I  obtained 
the  bciuff  free  of  this  eity  witli  a  ffreat 
sum.     And  Paul  said :   But  I  was  born  so. 

29  rmmediately  tiierefore  they  tluit  were 
about  to  torture  him,  departed  from  him. 
Tiie  tribune  also  was  afraid,  after  he  under- 
stood that  lie  was  a  Roman  citizen,  and 
because  he  had  l)ound  him. 

30  But  on  the  next  day,  meaning  to  know 
more  diligently  for  what  cause  he  was  ac- 
cused by  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him,  and 


commanded  the  priests  to  come  together, 
and  all  the  council :  and  bringing  forth 
Paul,  he  set  him  before  them. 

CHAP,    xxiii. 

Paid  stands  brforr  the  council;  the  Jews 
ainspire  his  death.  He  is  sent  away  to 
Cesarea. 

ND  Paul  looking  up- 
on the  council,  said  : 
Men  brethren,  I  have 
conversed  with  all 
good  conscience  be- 
fore  God,  until  this 

...^-  ^      ^present  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  command- 


THE   ACTS. 


213 


ed  them  that  stood  by  him,  to  strike  him 
on  tiie  mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  to  hira :  God  shall 
strike  thee,  thou  whited  wall.  For  sittest 
thou  to  judge  me  according  to  the  law, 
and  contrary  to  the  law  commandest  me  to 
be  struck? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said :  Dost  thou 
revile  the  high  priest  of  God  ? 

5  And  Paul  said :  I  knew  not,  brethren, 
that  he  is  the  high  priest.  For  it  is  written : 
Thnit  slialtnot  speak  evil  of  the  prince  of  thy 
people. 

6  And  Paul  knowing  that  the  one  part 
were  Sadducees  and  the  other  Pharisees, 
cried  out  in  the  council :  Men  brethren,  I 
am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  Pharisees :  con- 
cerning the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said :  there  arose 
a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and  the 
Sadducees ;  and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  neither  Angel  nor  spirit : 
but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry.  And  some 
of  the  Pharisees  rising  up,  strove,  saying; 
We  find  no  evil  in  this  man.  What  if  a 
spirit  hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel  ? 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dis- 
sension, the  tribune  fearing  lest  Paul  should 
be  pulled  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded 
the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  to  bring 
him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following,  the  Lord 
stood  by  him,  and  said  :  Be  constant ;  for 
as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem, 
so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  some  of  the 
Jews  gathered  together,  and  bound  them- 
selves under  a  curse,  saying;  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink,  till  they  had 
killed  Paul. 

13  And  there  were  more  than  forty  men 
that  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  Who  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
the  ancients,  and  said:  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse  that  we  will 
eat  nothing  till  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  do  you  with  the  coun- 
cil signify  to  the  tribune,  that  he  bring  him 
forth  to  you,  as  if  you  meant  to  know 
sometliing  more  certain  touching  him.  And 
we,  before  he  come  near,  are  ready  to  kill 
him. 


16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son  had 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  came,  and 
entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul,  calling  to  him  one  of  the 
centurions,  said :  Bring  this  young  man  to 
the  tribune,  for  he  hath  something  to  tell 
him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  tribune,  and  said :  Paul  the  prisoner 
desired  me  to  bring  this  young  man  to 
thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  to  thee. 

19  And  the  tribune  taking  him  by  the 
hand,  went  aside  with  hira  privately  and 
asked  him  :  What  is  it  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said :  The  Jews  have  agreed 
to  desire  thee,  that  thou  wouldst  bring  forth 
Paul  to-morrow  into  the  council,  as  if  they 
meant  to  enquire  something  more  certain 
concerning  him. 

21  But  do  not  thou  give  credit  to  them : 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  hira  more  than 
forty  men  of  them,  who  have  bound  them- 
selves by  oath  neitlier  to  eat  nor  to  drink, 
till  they  have  killed  him  :  and  they  are  now 
ready,  looking  for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  The  tribune  therefore  dismissed  the 
young  man,  charging  him  to  tell  no  man 
that  he  had  made  known  these  things  to 
him. 

23  Then  having  called  two  centurions, 
he  said  to  them  :  Make  ready  two  hundred 
soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea,  and  seventy  horse- 
men, and  two  hundred  spear-men,  for  the 
third  hour  of  the  night : 

24  And  provide  beasts,  that  they  may 
set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe  to  Felix 
the  governor. 

25  (For  he  feared  lest  the  Jews  might 
take  him  away  by  force,  and  kill  him,  and 
he  should  afterwards  be  slandered,  as  if  he 
was  to  receive  money.) 

26  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  man- 
ner :  Claudius  Lysias,  to  the  most  excellent 
governor  Felix,  greeting. 

27  This  man  who  was  taken  by  the  Jews, 
and  ready  to  be  killed  by  them,  I  rescued, 
coming  in  with  the  soldiers,  understanding 
that  he  is  a  Roman : 

28  And  desiring  to  know  the  cause  which 
they  objected  to  him,  I  brought  him  forth 
into  their  council. 

29  Whom  I  found  to  be  accused  con- 
cerning questions  of  their  law :  but  having 
nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bands. 


214  THE 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  that  they 
had  prepared  an  ambush  for  liim,I  sent  him 
to  thee,  signifyinir  also  to  his  accusers  to 
plead  before  thee.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  according  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  taking  Paul,  brought  him 
by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  And  the  next  day,  leaving  the  horse- 
men to  go  with  him,  they  returned  to  the 
castle. 

33  Who  when  they  were  come  to  Ce- 
sarea,  and  had  delivered  the  letter  to  the 
governor,  presented  Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  he  iiad  read  it,  and  had 
asked  of  what  jirovince  he  was,  and  under- 
stood that  lie  was  of  Cilicia  ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  thy 
accusers  come.  And  he  commanded  him  to 
be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment-hall. 

CHAP.   XXIV. 

Paul  defends  his  innocence  before  Felix  the 

governor.     He  preaches  the  fdith  to  him, 

ND  after  five  days, 
the  high  priest  A- 
nanias  came  down, 
with  some  of  the 
ancients,  and  one 
Tertullus  an  ora- 
tor, who  went  to 
the  governor  a- 
gainst  Paul. 

2  And  Paul  being  called  for,  Tertullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying:  Whereas 
through  thee  we  live  in  much  peace,  and 
many  things  are  rectified  by  thy  provi- 
dence : 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all  jilaces, 
most  excellent  Felix,  with  all  thanks- 
giving. 

4  But  tliat  I  be  no  further  tedious  to 
thee,  I  desire  tiiee  of  thy  clemency  to  hear 
us  in  a  few  words. 

6  We  have  found  this  to  be  a  pestilent 
man,  and  a  raiser  of  seditions  among  all  the 
.Tews  throughout  the  world,  and  autiior  of 
the  sedition  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes  : 

(i  Who  also  liatii  gone  about  to  pro- 
fane the  tem[)le  :  whom  we  aj)prehended, 
and  would  have  judged  according  to  our 
law. 

7  But  Lysias  the  tribune,  coming  upon 
us,  took  him  away  with  great  violence  out 
of  our  hands. 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come  to 
thee:  of  wliom,  if  thou  examine  iiim  thou 


ACTS, 

mayest  thyself  have  knowledge  of  all  these 
things  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  and  said 
that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul  answered  :  ("the  governor 
making  a  sign  to  him  to  speak)  Knowing 
that  for  many  years  tliou  hast  been  judge 
over  this  nation,  I  will  with  good  courage 
answer  for  myself. 

11  For  thou  mayest  understand,  that 
there  are  yet  but  twelve  days  since  I  went 
up  to  adore  in  Jerusalem : 

12  And  neither  in  the  temple  did  they 
find  me  disputing  with  any  man,  or  caus- 
ing any  concourse  of  the  people,  neither  in 
the  synagogues ; 

13  Nor  in  the  city:  neither  can  they 
prove  to  thee  ihe  things  whereof  they  now 
accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  Gonfes3  to  thee,  that  ac- 
cording to  the  way  wliich  they  call  heresy, 
so  do  I  serve  the  Father,  and  my  God,  be- 
lieving all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
law  and  the  prophets: 

15  Having  hope  in  God,  which  these  also 
themselves  look  fur,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  In  this  I  myself  also  study  to  have 
always  a  conscience  void  of  oflTence  towards 
God,  and  towards  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came  to 
bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings,  and 
vows. 

18  In  whicli  I  was  found  purified  in  the 
temple;  neither  with  multitude,  nor  with 
tumult: 

19  By  certain  Jews  of  Asia,  who  ought 
to  have  been  here  before  thee,  and  to  ac- 
cuse, if  they  had  any  thing  against  me  : 

20  Or  let  tliese  men  themselves  say,  if 
they  found  in  me  any  iniquity,  when  stand- 
ing before  their  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice  only, 
that  I  cried,  standing  among  them :  Con- 
cerning the  resurrection  of  the  dead  am  I 
judged  tliis  day  by  you. 

22  And  Felix  put  tliem  off,  having  most 
cert;iiii  knowledge  of  tiiis  way,  saying: 
When  Lysias  the  tribune  shall  comedown, 
I  will  hear  you. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to 
keep  him,  and  to  let  him  be  easy,  and  that 
he  should  not  forbid  any  of  his  friends  to 
minister  to  him. 

24  And  after  some  days,  Felix  coming 
with  Drusilla  his  wife,  Who  was  a  Jewess, 


THE 

sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  of  him  the  faith 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

25  And  as  he  treated  of  justice,  and 
chastity,  and  of  the  judgment  to  come, 
Felix  being  terrified,  answered  :  For  this 
time,  go  thy  way :  but  when  I  have  a  con- 
venient time  I  will  send  for  thee. 

26  Hoping  also  withal,  that  money 
sliould  be  given  him  by  Paul ;  for  which 
cause  also  he  oftentimes  sent  for  him  and 
spoke  with  him. 

27  But  when  two  years  were  ended, 
Felix  had  for  his  successor  Fortius  Festus. 
And  Felix,  being  willing  to  shew  the  Jews 
a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAP.   XXV. 
Paul   appeals   to   Cesar.      King  Agrippa 
desires  to  hear  him. 

OW  when  Festus 
was  come  into  the 
province,  after  three 
days  he  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  from  Ce- 
sarea. 

2  And  the  chief 
priests,  and  principal 
men  of  the  Jews  went  to  him  against  Paul : 
and  they  besought  him, 

3  Requesting  favour  against  him  that  he 
would  command  him  to  be  brought  to  Je- 
rusalem, laying  wait  to  kill  him  in  the  way. 

4  But  Festus  answered  :  Tiiat  Paul  was 
kept  in  Cesarea,  and  that  he  himself  would 
very  shortly  depart  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  saith  he,  among 
you  that  are  able,  go  down  with  me  and 
accuse  him,  if  tiiere  be  any  crime  in  the 
man. 

6  And  having  tarried  among  them  no 
more  than  eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down 
to  Cesarea,  and  the  next  day  he  sat  in  the 
judgment-seat:  and  commanded  Paul  to 
be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  brought,  tiie  Jews 
that  were  come  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
about  him,  objecting  many  and  grievous 
accusations  which  they  could  not  prove  ; 

8  While  Paul  answered  for  iiimself: 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor 
against  the  temple,  nor  against  Cesar  have 
I  offended  in  any  thing. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and  said :  Wilt 
thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things  before  me? 

10  Then  Paul   said:  I  stand  at  Cesar's 


ACTS. 


215 


judgment-seat  where  I  ought  to  be  judged. 
To  tlie  Jews  I  have  done  no  injury,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest : 

11  For  if  I  have  injured  them,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I 
refuse  not  to  die.  But  if  there  be  none  of 
these  things,  whereof  they  accuse  me,  no 
man  may  deliver  me  to  them  :  I  appeal  to 
Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  having  conferred  with 
the  council,  answered :  Hast  thou  appealed 
to  Cesar?     To  Cesar  slialt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  some  days  king  Agrippa 
and  Bernice  came  down  to  Cesarea  to  sa- 
lute Festus. 

14  And  as  they  tarried  there  many  days, 
Festus  told  the  king  of  Paul,  saying:  A 
certain  man  was  left  prisoner  by  Felix, 

15  About  whom,  wlien  I  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem, the  chief  priests  and  the  ancients  of 
the  Jews  came  to  me,  desiring  condemna- 
tion against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered :  It  is  not  the 
custom  of  the  Romans  to  condemn  any 
man  before  that  he  who  is  accusev.1  have 
his  accusers  present,  and  have  liberty  to 
make  his  answer,  to  clear  himself  of  the 
things  laid  to  his  charge. 

17  When  therefore  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay,  on  the  day  fol- 
lowing sitting  in  the  judgment-seat,  I  com- 
manded the  man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  wliom,  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  no  accusation  of 
things  which  I  thought  ill  of: 

19  But  had  certain  questions  of  their 
own  superstition  against  him,  and  of  one 
Jestts  deceased,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be 
alive. 

20  And  as  I  was  in  a  doubt  of  this  man- 
ner of  question,  I  asked  him  whetlier  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  things. 

21  But  Paul  appealing  to  be  reserved  to 
the  hearing  of  Augustus,  I  connnanded  him 
to  be  kept  till  I  migiit  send  in'm  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  to  Festus:  I 
would  also  hear  the  man  myself.  To-mor- 
row, said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  next  day,  when  Agrippa 
and  Bernice  were  come  with  great  pomp, 
and  had  entered  into  the  hall  of  audience, 
with  the  tribunes  and  principal  men  of  the 
city,  at  Festus'  commandment  Paul  was 
brought  fortli. 

24  And  Festus  saith  :  King  Agrippa  and 


216 


THE 


all  ye  men  who  are  here  present  with  us, 
you  see  this  man  about  whom  all  the  mul- 
titude of  the  Jews  dealt  with  me  at  Jerusa- 
lem, requestinjj  and  crying  out  that  he 
ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

•2b  Yet  have  I  found  nothing  that  lie  has 
committed  wortliy  of  death.  But  foras- 
much as  he  himself  hath  appealed  to  Au- 
gustus, I  have  determined  to  send  him. 


ACTS. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  nothing  certain  to 
write  to  my  lord.  Wherefore  I  have 
brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  espe- 
cially before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa,that  e.x- 
amination  being  made,  I  may  have  some- 
what to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable, 
to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  to  signify  the 
things  laid  to  his  charge. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 

Paul  gives  an  account  to  Agrippa,  of  his 
life,  conversion,  and  calling. 

nIoS^Sj^^^  HRN  Agrijjpa  said  to 

^if:(<mL''^':[i'MmhXvx\   to    .si>eal<    for 

\,    m thyself     Then    Paul, 

■^jr^'      ^^streteliing    forth    his 

|J^ •i'^'-'V-  hand,  began  to  make 

his  answer. 

2   I    tliink    myself 
happy,  O  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  an- 


swer for  myself  this  day  before  thee, 
touching  all  the  things  whereof  I  am  ac- 
cused by  the  Jews. 

3  Especially  as  thou  knowest  all,  botii 
customs  and  (|Uestions  tliat  are  among  the 
Jews :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me 
patiently. 

4  And  my  life  indeed  from  my  youth, 
which  was  from  tlie  beginning  among  my 
own  nation  in  Jerusalem,  all  the  Jews  do 
know : 

5  Having  known  me  from  the  begin- 
ning  (if  they  will   give  testimony)   that 


¥ 


THE  ACTS. 


according  to  the  most  sure  sect  of  our  re- 
ligion I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  under  judgment  for 
tlie  hope  of  tiie  promise  that  was  made  by 
God  to  our  fatliers. 

7  Unto  wliich  our  twelve  tribes,  serving 
night  and  day,  hope  to  come.  For  which 
hope,  O  King,  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible  with  you,  that  God  should  raise 
the  dead  ? 

9  And  I  indeed  did  formerly  think  that  I 
ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  also  I  did  at  Jerusalem,  and 
many  of  the  saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from  the  chief 
priests ;  and  when  they  were  put  to  death, 
I  brought  the  sentence. 

1 1  And  I  punished  them  often  in  every 
synagogue,  and  compelled  them  to  blas- 
piieme :  and  being  yet  more  mad  against 
them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign 
cities. 

12  Whereupon  when  I  was  going  to  Da- 
mascus with  authority  and  permission  of 
the  chief  priests, 

13  At  mid-day  O  king,  I  saw  in  tiieway 
a  light  from  heaven  above  tiie  brightness 
of  tlie  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and 
them  tliat  were  in  company  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  down 
to  the  ground,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking  to 
me  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  :  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me  1  It  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  goad. 

15  And  I  said:  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  answered :  I  am  Jesus,  whom 
thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise  up  and  stand  upon  thy  feet: 
for  to  tliis  end  have  I  appeared  to  thee, 
that  I  may  make  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  of  those  things  which  thou  hast 
seen,  and  of  those  things  wherein  I  will 
appear  to  thee. 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  nations  unto  which  I  now  send 
thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  that  they  may 
be  converted  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  satan  to  God,  tiiat  tiiey 
may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  a  lot 
among  the  saints  by  the  faith  tiiat  is  in  me. 


217 


19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  incredulous  to  tiie  lieavenly  vision  : 

20  But  preaclied  first  to  them  that  are  at 
Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and  through- 
out all  the  country  of  Judea,  and  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  tiiey  siiould  do  penance,  and 
turn  to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of  pe- 
nance. 

21  For  this  cause  the  Jews,  when  I  was 
in  the  temple,  having  apprehended  me, 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  But  being  aided  by  the  help  of  God, 
I  continue  to  this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  no  other  thing  than 
those -which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come  to  pass  : 

23  That  Christ  siiould  suffer,  and  that 
he  should  be  tiie  first  to  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew  light  to  the  people,  and 
to  the  Gentiles. 

24  Now  as  he  spoke  these  things  and 
made  his  answer,  Festus  said  witii  a  loud 
voice:  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself :  much 
learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  And  Paul  said :  I  am  not  mad,  most 
noble  Festus,  but  I  speak  the  words  of 
truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things, 
to  whom  also  I  speak  with  confidence. 
For  1  am  persuaded  that  none  of  these 
things  are  hidden  from  him.  For  neither 
were  any  of  these  things  done  in  a  cor- 
ner. 

27  Believest  thou  the  propliets,  O  king 
Agrippa?     I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  to  Paul :  In  a  lit- 
tle thou  persuadest  me  to  become  a  Chris- 
tian. 

29  And  Paul  said  :  I  would  to  God,  that 
both  in  a  little  and  in  much,  not  only  thou, 
but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  should 
become  such  as  I  also  am,  except  these 
bands. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  gov- 
ernor, and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with 
them. 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
they  spoke  among  themselves,  saying: 
This  man  hath  done  nothing  worthy  of 
death  or  of  bands. 

32  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus:  This 
man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he 
had  not  appealed  to  Cesar. 


218 


THE   ACTS. 


CHAP.  xxvn. 

Paul  is  shipped  for  Rome.    His  voyage  and 
shipwreck. 

ND  when  it  was  deter- 
mined that  he  should 
sail  into  Italy,  and  that 
Paul  with  the  other 
prisoners  should  he  de- 
livered to  a  centurion 
.named  Julius,  of  the 
band  Augusta. 

2  Going  on  boawl  a  sliip  ot' Adruinetiun 
we  launched,  meaning  to  sail  by  tlie  coast 
of  Asia,  Aristarchus  the  Macedonian  of 
Thcssalonica  continuing  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  came  to  Sidon. 
And  Julius,  treating  Paul  courteously,  per- 
mitted him  to  go  to  his  friends,  and  to  take 
care  of  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
thence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus :  because 
the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  sailing  over  the  sea  of  Cilioia  and 
Pamphilia,  we  came  to  Lystra,  which  is  in 
Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  finding  a  ship 
of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy  removed  us 
into  it. 

7  And  when  for  many  days  we  had 
sailed  slowly,  and  were  scarce  come  over 
against  Gnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us, 
we  sailed  near  Crete  by  Salmone  : 

8  And  with  much  ado  sailing  by  it,  we 
came  into  a  certain  place  which  is  called 
Good-havens,  nigh  to  which  was  the  city 
of  Thalassa. 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and 
when  sailing  now  was  dangerous,  because 
the  fast  was  now  past,  Paul  comforted 
them, 

10  Saying  to  them  :  Ye  men,  I  see  that 
the  voyage  beginneth  to  be  with  hurt  and 
much  damage,  not  only  to  the  lading  and 
ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

1 1  But  the  centurion  believed  the  pilot 
and  the  master  of  the  ship  more  than  those 
things  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

12  And  whereas  it  was  not  a  commodi- 
ous haven  to  winter  in,  the  greatest  part 
gave  counsel  to  sail  thence,  if  by  any  means 
they  might  reach  Phenice  to  winter  there, 
which  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking  towards 
the  south-west  and  north-west. 

13  And  the  south  wind  blowing  gently, 
thinking  that  they  had  obtained  their  pur- 


pose, when  they  had  loosed  from  Asson, 
they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose  against 
it  a  tempestuous  wind  called  Euro-aquilo. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and 
could  not  bear  up  against  the  wind,  giving 
up  the  ship  to  the  winds  we  were  driven. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island 
that  is  called  Cauda,  we  had  much  work  to 
come  by  the  boat. 

17  Which  being  taken  up,  they  used 
helps,  under-girding  tlie  ship,  and  fearing 
lest  they  should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
they  let  down  the  sail-yards  and  so  were 
driven. 

18  And  we  being  mightily  tossed  with 
the  tempest,  the  next  day  they  lightened 
the  ship. 

19  And  the  third  day  they  cast  out  with 
their  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  ap- 
peared for  many  days,  and  no  small  storm 
lay  upon  us,  all  hope  of  our  being  saved 
was  now  taken  away. 

21  And  after  they  had  fasted  a  long 
time,  Paul  standing  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  said :  You  should  indeed,  O  ye  men, 
have  hearkened  to  me,  and  not  have  loosed 
from  Crete,  and  have  gained  this  harm  and 
loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer.  For  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any 
man's  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship. 

23  For  an  Angel  of  God,  whose  I  am, 
and  whom  I  serve,  stood  by  me  this  night, 

24  Saying :  F'ear  not,  Paul,  thou  must 
be  hrougiit  before  Cesar:  and  beiiuld  God 
hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail  with 
thee. 

25  Wherefore,  Sirs,  be  of  good  cheer 
for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  as  it  hath 
been  told  me. 

20  But  we  must  come  upon  a  certain 
island. 

27  Now  after  the  fourteenth  night  was 
come,  as  we  were  sailing  in  Adria,  about 
midnight  the  shipmen  deemed  that  they 
discovered  some  country. 

28  And  tliey  sounded,  and  found  twenty 
fathoms :  and  going  on  a  little  farther  they 
found  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  fall  up- 
on rough  places,  they  oast  four  anchors 
out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  But  as  the  ship-men  sought  to  fly 
out  of  the  ship,  having  let  down  the  boat 


i^Gi'(5?/"  "^ 


THE   ACTS. 


219 


into  the  sea,  under  colour  as  thoufrh  they 
would  have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- 
ship, 

3 1  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the 
soldiers :  Except  these  stay  in  the  ship 
you  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes 
of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  when  it  began  to  be  light,  Paul 
besought  them  all  to  take  meat,  saying : 
This  day  is  the   fourteenth  day  that  you 
expect  and    remain    festing,  taking   noth-  I 
iiig. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some 
meat  for  your  health's  sake  :  for  there 
shall  not  a  hair  of  the  head  of  any  of  you 
perish. 

35  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  took  bread  and  gave  thanks  to  God  in 
the  presence  of  them  all :  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  better  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship,  two 
liundred  three  score  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  casting  out  the 
wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew 
not  the  land:  but  they  discovered  a  cer- 
tain creek  that  had  a  shore,  into  which 
they  minded  if  they  could,  to  thrust  the 
ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the 
anchors,  they  committed  themselves  to 
the  sea,  loosing  withal  the  rudder-bands : 
and  hoisting  up  the  main-sail  to  the  wind, 
they  made  towards  the  shore. 

41  And  when  we  were  fallen  into  a 
place  where  two  seas  met,  they  ran  the 
ship  a-ground :  and  the  fore-part  indeed, 
sticking  tast,  remained  Unmovable  :  but  the 
hinder-part  was  broken  with  the  violence 
of  the  sea. 

42  And  the  soldiers  counsel  was  to  kill 
the  prisoners :  lest  any  of  them,  swimming 
out,  should  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion  willing  to  save 
Paul,  forbade  it  to  be  done  :  and  he  com- 
manded that  they  who  could  sWim,  should 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea  and  save 
themselves,  and  get  to  land: 

44  And  the  rest,  some  they  carried  on 
boards,  and  some  on  those  things  that  be- 
longed to  the  ship.  And  so  it  came  to 
pass  that  every  soul  got  safe  to  land. 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Paul,  after  three  months  stay  in  Melita, 
continues  his  voyage,  and  arrives  at 
Rome.     His  conference  with  the  Jews. 

ND  when  we  had  es- 
caped,  then  we  knew 
that  the  island  was 
called  Melita.  But 
the  barbarians  shew- 
ed us  no  small  cour- 
tesy. 

2  For  kindling  a 
fire  they  refreshed  us  all,  because  of  the 
present  rain  and  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  together 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  had  laid  them  on 
the  fire,  a  viper  coming  out  of  the  heat 
fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
beast  hanging  on  his  hand,  they  said  one 
to  another:  Undoubtedly  this  man  is  a 
murderer,  who  though  he  hath  escaped  the 
sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  him  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  indeed  siiaking  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire  suffered  no  harm. 

6  But  they  supposed  that  he  would  begin 
to  swell  up,  and  that  he  would  suddenly 
fall  down  and  die.  But  expecting  a  great 
while.dnd  seeing  no  harm  come  to  him,chang- 
ing  their  minds,  they  said:    He  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  these  places  were  posses- 
sions of  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named 
Publius,  who  received  us,  and  for  three 
days  entertained  us  courteously. 

8  And  it  happened  that  the  father  of 
Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  of  a  bloody 
flux.  To  whom  Paul  entered  in :  and 
when  he  had  prayed,  and  laid  his  hands 
on  him,  he  healed  him. 

9  Which  being  done, all  that  had  disea- 
ses in  the  island  came,  and  were  healed. 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  many 
honours,  and  when  we  were  set  sail,  they 
laded  us  with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months,  we  sailed  in 
a  ship  of  Alexandria,  that  had  wintered  in 
the  island,  whose  sign  was  the  Castors. 

12  And  when  we  were  come  to  Syra- 
cusa,  we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  From  thence  compassing  by  the 
shore,  we  came  to  Rhegium  :  and  after  one 
day,  the  south  wind  blowing,  we  came  the 
second  day  to  Puteoli, 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and  were 
desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days  :  and 
so  we  went  to  Rome. 


■=f 


220  THE 

15  And  from  1  hence  when  the  brethren  hud 
heard  of  us,  they  ciinie  to  meet  us  as  far  as 
Appii  foriiin,  and  the  Tlirce  Taverns,  whom 
wiicn  Paul  saw,  he  gave  tlianks  to  God, 
and  took  eourage. 

16  And  wlien  we  were  come  to  Rome, 
Paul  was  sulfered  to  dwell  by  himself  with 
a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  after  the  third  day  he  called  to- 
gether the  chief  of  the  Jews.  And  when 
they  were  assembled,  he  said  to  them : 
Men  brethren,!  having  done  nothing  against 
the  people,  or  the  custom  of  our  fathers, 
was  delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into 
the  hands  of  the  Romans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me, 
would  have  let  me  go,  for  that  there  was 
no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  the  Jews  contradicting  it,  I  was 
constrained  to  appeal  to  Cesar,  not  that  I 
had  any  thing  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  I  desired  to 
see  you,  and  to  speak  to  you.  Because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  witli 
this  chain. 


ACTS. 

21  But  they  said  to  him:  We  neither 
received  letters  concerning  thee  from  Ju- 
dea,  neiiher  did  any  of  the  brethren  that 
came  hitiier,  relate  or  speak  any  evil  of 
thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  tiiinkest :  for  as  concerning  this  sect, 
we  know  that  it  is  gainsayed  every  where. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a 
day,  there  came  very  many  to  iiim  to  his 
lodgings:  to  whom  he  expounded,  testify- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God  and  persuading 
them  concerning  Jesus,  out  of  the  law  of 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  from  morning  till 
evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  that 
were  said :  and  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
tliemselves,  they  departed,  Paul  speaking 
this  one  word:  Well  did  the  Holy  Ghost 
speak  to  our  fathers  by  Isaias  the  prophet, 

26  Saying  :  Go  to  this  penple,  and  sai/  Id 
them :  With  the  ear  you  shall  hear,  and  shall 
not  understand :  and  seeing  you  shall  see, 
and  shall  not  'perceive. 


fAUL   ON    THE    ISLAND   OF   MELITA. 


^■'•^7,'.  /'■^■. 


THE   ACTS. 


221 


27  For  the  heart  of  this  jieople  is  grown  \ 
gross,  and  with  their  ears  have  they  heard 
heavily,  and  their  eyes  they  have  shut :  lest 
perhaps  they  should  see  ivilh  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  thetn. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  that 
this  salvation  of  God  is  sent  to  tlie  Gen- 
tiles, and  they  will  hear  it. 


29  And  when  he  had  said  these  words, 
the  Jews  went  out  from  him,  having  much 
reasoning  among  tliemselves. 

30  And  lie  remained  two  whole  years  in 
his  own  hired  lodging:  and  he  received  all 
that  came  in  to  him. 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
teaching  the  tilings  wiiich  concern  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  without 
prohibition. 


HILLS  AND  WALLS  OF  JERUSALEM. 


CHAP.  I. 

s  llir  ftiilh  of  the  Romans  ivhoni  lie  lomxs  /  ■ 
I'hiliisophii  of  /lit'   Ilriilhetis,  //('///if   void  i>j 
llniniHtij^bclrnyed  tlicin  iiUo  shamrfnl  sins. 
AUL  ii  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  fiillcil 
/o  he  an  apostle  separated  unto  tlie  jros- 
of  (lod. 
V\'liieli  lie  had  jironiised  before  by  his 
prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures, 

3  ('oneeriiinif  his  Son  who  was  made 
to  him  of  tlie  seed  of  David,  aeeordin<if  to 
the  ll(sh. 


■^  ^  ---  


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


223 


4  Who  was  *  predestinated  the  Son  of 
God  in  power  according  to  the  spirit  of 
sanctification,  by  the  resurrection  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead : 

6  By  whom  we  have  received  grace  and 
apostleship  for  obedience  to  the  faith  in  all 
nations  for  his  name, 

6  Among  whom  are  you  also  the  called 
of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  To  all  that  are  at  Rome  the  beloved  of 
God,  called  to  be  saints.  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  because  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  in  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve 
with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son, 
that  without  ceasing  I  make  a  commemo- 
ration of  you. 

10  Always  in  my  prayers,  making  re- 
quest, if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I  may 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of 
God  to  come  to  you. 

1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  grace  to 
strengthen  you : 

12  That  is  to  say  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  in  you,  by  that  which 
is  common  to  us  both,  your  faith  and  mine. 

13  And  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  that  I  have  often  proposed  to 
come  to  you  (and  have  been  hindered  hith- 
erto) that  I  might  have  some  fruit  among 
you  also,  even  as  amon^  other  Gentiles. 

14  To  the  Greeks  and  to  the  barbarians, 
to  the  wise  and  to  the  unwise,  I  am  a 
debtor : 

15  So  (as  much  as  is  in  me)  I  am  ready 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are  at 
Rome. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel. 
For  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  believeth,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  the  justice  of  God  is  revealed 
therein  from  faitii  to  faith  :  as  it  is  written : 
The  Just  man  liveth  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven,  against  all  ungodliness  and 


injustice  of  those  men  that  detain  the  truth 
of  God  in  injustice  : 

19  Because  that  which  is  known  of  God 
is  manifest  in  them.  For  God  hath  mani- 
fested it  to  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him,  from 
the  creation  of  the  world,  are  clearly  seen, 
being  understood  by  the  things  that  are 
made :  his  eternal  power  also  and  divinity : 
so  that  they  are  inexcusable. 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God, 
they  have  not  glorified  him  as  God,  or  given 
thanks  :  but  became  vain  in  their  thoughts, 
and  their  foolish  heart  was  darkened: 

22  For  professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools. 

23  And  they  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  God,  into  the  likeness  of  the 
image  of  a  corruptible  man,  and  of  birds, 
and  of  four  footed  beasts,  and  of  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  to  the 
desires  of  their  heart,  to  uncleanness :  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  among  them- 
selves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into 
a  lie:  and  worshipped  and  served  the  crea- 
ture rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
forever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  f  God  delivered  them 
up  to  shameful  affections.  For  their  wo- 
men have  changed  the  natural  use  into  the 
use  which  is  against  nature. 

27  And  in  like  manner  the  men  also, 
leaving  tlie  natural  use  of  the  women,  have 
burned  in  their  lusts  one  towards  another, 
men  with  men  working  that  which  is  filthy, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  the  recom- 
pense which  was  due  to  their  error. 

28  And  as  they  liked  not  to  have  God 
in  their  knowledge,  God  delivered  them  up 
to  a  reprobate  sense,  to  do  those  things 
which  are  not  convenient. 

29  Being  filled  with  all  iniquity,  malice, 
fornication,  avarice,  wickedness,  full  of 
envy,  murder,  contention,  deceit,  malignity, 
whisperers. 

30  Detractors  hateful  to  God,  contume- 
lious, proud,  haughty,  inventors  of  evil 
things,  disobedient  to  parents, 


*  Ver.  4.  Predestinated^  <kc.  Christ  as  man  was  predestinated  to  be  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  declared  to  be  so 
(as  the  apostle  here  signifies)  ^rs«  by  potcer,  that  is,  by  his  working  stupendous  miracles  ;  secondly,  by  the 
spirit  qfnanctification,  that  is,  by  his  sanctity  or  holiness  :  thirdly,  by  his  resurrection,  or  raising  himself  from 
the  dead. 

t  Ver.  26.  God  delivered  them  up.  Not  by  being  author  of  their  sins,  but  by  withdrawing  his  grace,  and  so 
permitting  them  in  punishment  of  their  pride,  to  fall  into  those  shameful  sina. 


224 


TO  THE 


31  Foolisli,  dissolute,  witliout  affection, 
witiiout  fidelity,  without  mercy. 

32  Who,  having  known  the  justice  of 
God,  (lid  not  under.stiind  that  they  wiio  do 
such  thing's  are  wortiiy  of  death,  and  not 
only  they  that  do  tiieni,  but  they  also  who 
consent  to  them  that  do  tiiem. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  Jrus  are  censured,  who  malie  their 
boast  of  the  law,  and  keep  it  not.  He 
dec/ares  who  are  the  true  Jews. 

^^^IIEREFORE 

\<^  Ijtliou  art  inex- 
eusalile,0  man, 
wlioever  thou 
art  that  judg- 
est.  For  where- 
in thou  judgest 
another,  tliou  condemnest  thyself:  for  thou 
dost  the  same  things  whieli  thou  judgest. 

2  For  we  know  that  the  judgment  of 
God  is  according  to  truth  against  them  that 
do  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that 
judgest  them  who  do  such  things,  and  dost 
the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judg- 
ment of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
goodness,  and  patience,  and  long-suffering  ? 
Knowest  thou  not  that  the  benignity  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  penance  ? 

5  But  according  to  thy  hardness,  and 
impenitent  heart,  thou  treasurest  up  to 
thyself  wrath,  against  the  day  of  wrath,  and 
revelation  of  the  just  judgment  of  God. 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man  accor- 
ding to  his  works: 

7  To  them  indeed  who,  according  to 
patience  in  good  works,  seek  glory,  and 
honour,  and  incorruption,  eternal  life. 

8  But  to  tliem  tiiat  are  contentious,  and 
who  obey  not  the  truth,  but  give  credit  to 
ini(|uity,  wratli,  and  indignation. 

9  Tril)niation  and  anguish  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew 
iirsi,  and  also  of  the  Greek  : 

10  But  glory  and  honour  and  peace  to 
every  one  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

1 1  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  (Jod. 

12  For  whosoever  have  siimed  without 
the  law,  shall  perisii  without  the  law:  and 
whosoever  have  siinied  in  the  law,  siiall  be 
judged  by  the  law. 


ROMANS. 

13  For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are 
just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  the  law 
shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  who  have  not 
the  law,  do  by  nature  those  things  tiiat  are 
of  the  law;  these  having  not  the  law,  are 
a  law  to  themselves: 

15  Who  shew  the  work  of  the  law  writ- 
ten in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  to  them,  and  their  thoughts  be- 
tween themselves  accusing,  or  also  defend- 
ing one  another. 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the 
secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  my  gospel. 

17  But  if  thou  art  called  a  Jew  and  restest 
in  the  law,  and  raakest  thy  boaat  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  approvest 
the  things  that  are  more  profitable,  being 
instructed  by  the  law, 

19  Art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  are 
in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher 
of  infants,  having  the  form  of  knowledge 
and  of  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  tlierefore  that  teachest  another, 
teachcst  not  thyself:  thou  that  preachest 
that  men  should  not  steal,  stealest. 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  men  siionld  not 
commit  adultery,  committest  adultery;  thou 
thatabhorrest idols,  committest  sacrilege: 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the 
law,  by  transgressing  the  law  dishonourest 
God. 

24  (For  the  name  of  God  through  you  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten,) 

25  Circumcision  profiteth  indeed  if  thou 
keep  the  law :  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor 
of  tiie  law,  thy  circumcision  is  made  uncir- 
cumcision. 

26  If  then  the  uncircumcised  keep  the 
justices  of  the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircum- 
cision  be  counted  for  circumcision? 

27  And  shall  not  that  wliich  by  nature 
is  uncircumcision,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge 
thee,  who  by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
art  a  transgressor  of  the  law  ? 

28  For  it  is  not  he  is  a  Jew,  that  is  so 
outwardly:  nor  is  that  circumcision  which 
is  outward  in  the  flesh, 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  that  is  one  inwardly: 
and  tiie  circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter:  whose  praise 
is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


225 


CHAP.  III. 

The  advantages  of  the  Jews.  All  men  are 
sinners  and  none  can  be  justified  by  the 
Works  of  the  law,  but  only  by  the  grace  of 
Christ. 

HAT  advantage  tlien 
hath  tlie  Jew,  or  what 
is  the  profit  of  circum- 
cision ? 

2  Much  every  way. 
First  indeed,  because 
the    oracles    of    God 
were  committed  to  them. 

3  For  what  if  some  of  them  have  not 
believed  ?  shall  their  unbelief  make  the 
faith  of  God  without  effect  ?     God  forbid. 

4  But  *  God  is  true  :  and  every  man  a 
liar,  as  it  is  written :   That  thou  mayest  be 

justified  in  thy  ivords,  and  mayest  overcome 
when  thou  art  Judged. 

5  But  if  our  injustice  commend  the  jus- 
tice of  God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God 
unjust,  who  executeth  wratli  ? 

6  (I  speak  according  to  man.)  God  for- 
bid :  otherwise  how  shall  God  judge  this 
world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie,  unto  his  glory, 
wliy  am  I  also  yet  judged  as  a  sinner  .* 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  are  slandered, 
and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say)  let  us  do 
evil,  that  there  may  come  good:  whose 
damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then  1  Do  we  excel  them  ?  No, 
not  so.  For  we  have  ciiarged  both  Jews 
and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin. 

10  As  it  is  written :  f  There  is  not  any 
manjust. 

1 1  There  is  none  that  understandeth,  there 
is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  All  have  turned  out  of  the  ivay,  they 
are  become  improfitable  together :  there  is 
none  that  doth  good,  there  is  not  so  much  as 
one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre, 
with  their  tongues   they  have  dealt  deceit- 


fully.    The  venom  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips. 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and 
bitterness. 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood. 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their 
ivays : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  they  have  not 
known. 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their 
eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  so- 
ever the  law  speaketh,  it  speaketh  to  them 
that  are  in  the  law;  that  every  mouth  may 
be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  be  made 
subject  to  God : 

20  Because  by  the  works  of  the  law  no 
flesh  shall  be  justified  in  his  sight.  For  by 
the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  without  the  law  the  justice 
of  God  is  made  manifest;  being  witnessed 
by  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

22  Even  the  justice  of  God  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  all  and  upon  all  that 
believe  in  him :  for  there  is  no  distinction. 

23  For  all  have  sinned :  and  do  need, 
the  glory  of  God. 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace, 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a 
propitiation  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to 
the  shewing  of  his  justice,  for  the  remis- 
sion of  former  sins, 

26  Through  the  forbearance  of  God,  for 
the  shewing  of  his  justice  in  this  time  :  that 
he  himself  may  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of 
him  who  is  of  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 

27  Where  is  then  thy  boasting?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law?  Of  works?  No, 
but  by  the  law  of  fiiith. 

28  For  we  account  a  man  to  be  justified 
J  by  fnitli  without  the  works  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ?  Is 
he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles  ?  Yes,  of  the 
Gentiles  a'lso. 

30  For  it  is  one  God  that  iustifieth  cir- 


■  Ver.  4.  God  only  is  essentially  true.  All  men  in  iheir  own  capacity  are  liable  to  lies  and  errors  ;  neverlho- 
less  God,  who  is  the  truth,  will  make  good  his  promise  of  keeping  his  church  in  all  truth.   See  St.  John  xvj.  13. 

t  Ver.  10.  There  is  not  any  manjust,  viz.  by  virtue  either  ol  Mie  law  of  nature,  or  of  the  lawof  Mosos  :  but 
by  faith  and  prnce. 

J  Ver.  3S.  By  faith,  &c.  The  lailh,  to  which  the  apostle  here  attributes  man's  justification,  i.s  not  a  presump- 
tuous assurance  of  our  being  justified  ;  but  a  firm  and  lively  hetiff  of  all  that  God  has  revealed  or  promised  : 
Heb.  xi.  Afaitli  working  lUruiifrh  charily  in  .Iesus  Chiust,  Gdl.  v.  G.  In  short,  a  faith  which  lakes  in  hope, 
love,  repentance  ami  the  use  of  the  .sacraments.  And  the  works  which  he  here  excludes,  are  only  tlie  works  of 
the  law;  that  is,  such  as  are  done  by  the  law  of  nature,  or  that  of  Moses,  antecedent  to  the  faith  of  Christ ;  but 
by  no  means  such  as  follow  faith  and  proceed  from  it. 


226 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


PAITH.— AFTER    Sill   JOSHUA    HEYNOI-DS. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


227 


circumcision  by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 

through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  destroy  the  law  througli 

faith  ?  God  forbid :  but  we  establish  the  law. 
CHAP.  IV. 

Abraham  was  not  j ustijied  hij  works  done  as 
of  himself:  but  by  grace  and  by  failh ; 
and.  that  before  he  was  circumcised.  Gen- 
tiles by  faith  are  his  children. 

HAT  sh.all  we 
)  say  then  that 
Abraham  hath 
found,  who  is 
our  father  ac- 
cording to  the 
flesh  i 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  *  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory,  but  fnot 
before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture?  Abra- 
ham believed  God,  and  it  ivas  \  reputed  to 
him  unto  justice. 

4  Now  5  to  him  that  worketli,  the  re- 
ward is  not  reckoned  according  to  grace, 
but  according  to  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  yet  be- 
lieveth  in  him  that  justifietii  the  \ingodly, 
his  faith  is  reputed  to  justice  according  to 
the  purpose  of  the  grace  of  God. 

6  As  David  also  termetii  the  blessedness 
of  a  man,  to  whom  God  reputeth  justice 
without  works: 

7  Blessed  are  they,  7vhose  iniquities  are 


forgiven,   and  whose    sins    are    \\  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
hath  not  imputed  sin. 

9  This  blessedness  then  doth  it  abide 
IF  in  the  circumcision  only,  or  in  the  uncir- 
cumcision also  ]  For  we  say  that  faith  was 
reputed  to  Abraham  unto  justice. 

10  How  then  was  it  reputed  ?  When  he 
was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision  ? 
Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circum- 
cision, a  seal  of  the  justice  of  the  faith 
which  he  had,  being  uncircumcised  :  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believ- 
ed being  uncircumcised,  that  to  them  also 
it  may  be  reputed  to  justice : 

12  And  might  be  the  father  of  circum- 
cision, not  to  them  only  that  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision, but  to  them  also  that  follow  the 
steps  of  the  foith,  that  our  fiither  Abraham 
had,  being  as  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  not  through  the  law  was  the 
promise  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world;  but 
through  the  justice  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  who  are  of  the  law,  **be 
heirs  :  faith  is  made  void,  the  promise  is 
made  of  no  effect. 

15  For  ft  the  law  worketh  wrath.  For 
where  there  is  no  law,  there  is  no  trans- 
gression. 

16  Therefore  is  it  of  faith,  that  according 
to  grace  the  promise  might  be  firm  to  all 
the  seed,  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the 


•  Chap.  IV.  Ver.  2.     By  works.    Umie  by  his  own  strength,  without  the  grace  of  God,  and  faith  in  him. 

t  Ibid.  Not  bpfore  God.  Whatever  glory  or  applause  such  works  might  procure  fronti  men,  they  would  be 
of  no  value  in  the  sight  of  God. 

t  Ver.  3.  Reputed,  &c.  By  God,  who  reputeth  nothing  otherwise  than  it  is.  However  we  may  gather  from 
this  word,  that  when  we  are  justified,  our  justification  proceedelh  from  Goil's  free  grace  and  bounty  ;  and  not 
from  any  efficacy  which  any  act  of  ours  could  have  of  its  own  nature,  abstracting  from  God's  grace. 

§  Ver.  4.  To  him  that  worketh,  viz.  :  As  of  his  own  fund,  or  by  his  own  strength.  Such  a  one,  says  the 
apostle,  challenges  his  reward  as  a  del}t,  due  to  his  own  performances  ;  whereas  he  who  tror/ceth  not,  that  is, 
who  presumelh  not  upon  any  works  done  by  his  own  strength  ;  but  seeketh  justice  through  faith  and  grace,  is 
freely  justitieil  by  God's  grace. 

II  Ver.  7.  Curere/I,  &c.  This  coverins;,  and  not  imputing,  means  that  our  sins  are  quite  blotted  out  by 
the  blood  of  the  lamb,  who  takelh  away  the  sins  of  the  world:  so  that  we  are  no  longer  to  be  charged  with 
them,  because  they  are  no  more. 

H  Ver.  9.  hi  the  circumcision,  &c.  That  is,  is  it  only  for  the  Jews  that  are  circumci.sod  7  No,  says  the  apos- 
tie,  but  also  for  the  uncircumcised  Gentiles;  who  by  faith  and  grace  may  come  to  justice,  as  Abraham  did 
before  he  was  circumcised. 

•*  Ver.  11.  Be  lieirs.  That  is,  W  thfij  alone,  who  follow  the  ceremonies  of  the  law,  be  heirs  of  the  blessings 
promised  to  Abraham  ;  then  iliat/<ti//i  which  was  so  much  praised  in  him,  will  be  (ound  to  be  of  little  value. 
And  the  very  promise  will  be  made  void,  by  which  he  was  promised  to  be  the  father,  not  of  the  Jews  onlv,  but 
of  all  naiinns  of  believers. 

tt  Ver.  15.  The  taw  wor/ceth  wrath.  The  law,  abstracting  from  faith  and  grace,  worketh  wra'.Ii  occasionally 
by  being  an  occasion  of  many  transgressions,  which  provoke  God's  wrath. 


228  TO  THE 

law,  hut  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faitli 
of  Ahraliain,  who  is  the  father  of  us  all. 

17  (As  it  is  written  :  /  hnvp.  made  thee 
a  father  nfmani/  natiomt)  hefore  God,  whom 
he  helieved,  who  quickeuetli  the  dead,  and 
ealletii  tiiose  things  that  are  not,  as  those 
tiiat  are. 

18  Who  apainst  hope  helieved  in  hope, 
that  he  m'\<s\\i  he  made  the  father  of  many 
nations,  aeeordinif  to  tliat  wliich  was  said 
to  in'm  :   So  sliall  Ihy  seed  be. 

19  And  he  was  not  weak  in  faith,  neither 
did  he  consider  his  own  hody  now  dead, 
whereas  he  was  almost  a  Inmdred  years 
old,  nor  the  dead  womb  of  Sara. 

20  In  the  promise  also  of  God  he  stajr- 
gered  not  hy  distrust :  hut  was  strength- 
ened in  faith,  giving  glorv  to  God : 

21  Most  fully  knowing  that  whatsoever 
he  has  promised,  he  is  able  also  to  perform, 

22  And  therefore  it  wixs  reputed  to  him 
unto  justice. 

23  Now  it  is  not  written  only  for  him, 
that  it  was  reputed'  to  him  unto  yustk-e: 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whon">  it  siiail  be 
reputed,  if  we  helieve  in  iiim  that  «used  up 
Jesus  ('hkist  our  l^ord  fi'om  the  dead. 

25  Wlio  was  delivered  up  Wrc  our  .sins, 
and  rose  again  for  our  justilicatioiu 

CHAP.  V. 
The  grouiuh  we  have  for  hope  in  Christ. 
Sin  and  dcfflh  came  by  Adam:  grace  and 
life  by  Christ. 

rii^^-»  ^V-vS:.o5-^f^a  TIKRKFORK    being 

ni^C''\W^^'^W-'"^"''''''^   by  faitli,  let 

|^T^y^«^*V7^&  "^   ''•i^'^'    pi'iicc  Willi 

''  ''ICiot}      through      our 

Lord   Jesus   CifRisx. 

2  By  wiiom  also  we 

have  access    tiirough 

1'aitii    into   this  grace 

wherein  we  stand,  and  glon-  in  the  hope  of 

tiie  glory  of  the  sons  ot'Ciod. 

3  And  not  only  so  :  but  we  glory  also 
in  Irihulations,  knowing  tliat  trilitilation 
worketh  patience. 

4  Auflpatience  trial;  and' trial  hope. 

5  And  liopi'  confoundelh  not:  because 
the  charity  of  God  is  j)oured  forth  in  our 
hearts,  hy  the  Holy  Ghost  who  is  given  to 
us. 

6  ForAvhy  did  Christ,  when  as  yet  we 


Ro:\rANs. 

were  weak,  according  to  the  time,  die  for 
the  ungodly  ? 

7  For  scarce  for  a  just  man  will  one  die  : 
yet  perhaps  for  a  good  man  some  one 
would  venture  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  charity  to- 
wards us  :  because,  when  as  yet  we  were 
sinners  according  to  the  time, 

9  Christ  died  for  us:  much  more  there- 
fore, being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  shall 
we  be  saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  wure  enemies,  we 
were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his 
Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled  shall  we 
be  saved  hy  his  life. 

1 1  And  not  only  so :  but  also  we  glory 
in  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  we  have  now  received  reconcilia- 
tion. 

12  Wherefore  as  *  by  one  man  sin  en- 
tered into  this  world,  and  hy  sin  death  : 
and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  in  wiiom 
all  have  smned. 

13  For  imtil  the  law,  sin  was  in  the 
world  :  hirt  sin  was  f  not  imputed,  when 
the  law  was  not. 

14  But  deuth  reigned  from  Adam  unto 
Moses  :  even  over  tlieni  that  had  not  sinned 
after  the  similitude  of  the  transgression  of 
Adam,  who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was  to 
«ome. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence;  so  also  is  the 
gift.  For  if  hy  the  offiMice  of  one  many 
have  died:  nuicli  more  the  grace  of  Gocl, 
and  the  gift  in  tlip  grace  of  one  man,  Jesus 
CiinrsT,  hatli  abouiuled  unto  many. 

1(5  And  not  as  i/  iras  by  one  sin.  so  also 
is  the  gift.  For  judgnieiit  indeed  was 
by  one  unto  condeiiination  :  hut  grace  is  of 
many  otlences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence  death 
reigiied  tiirough  one:  much  more  they  wlio 
receive  ahundance  of  grace,  and  of  the  gift, 
and  of  justice,  shall  reign  in  life  tlirougfi 
one  .]e>*vs  Christ. 

18  Therefore  as  \ry  the  offence  of  one, 
mito  all  men  to  condemaiation  :  so  also  by 
the  justice  of  one,  unto  all  men  unto  justi- 
fication of  life. 

19^  For  as  by  the  disobedience"  of  one 
man,  manv  were  macie  sinners  ;  so  also  hy 
the  obedience  of  one,  many  shall  be  made 
just. 


■  Cliap.  V.  Ver.  12.     By  one  man.    Adam,  from  wliom  wc  alfeonlracteil  orizmat  sin. 

t  Vcr.  i:i.     Not  inf/mferl.    That  ia,  men  knew  nol,  or  made  no  account  of  sin  ;  neillier  was  it  fmpiilcd  to 
llu'iii  ill  the  itKiniier  it  was  altciwards,  wtieii  tlioy  transgressed  tlic  l<nowii  writtciv  law  olGml. 


TO  THE 

20  Now  the  law  entered  in,  *  tliat  sin 
miglit  abound.  But  where  sin  abounded 
grace  iiath  abounded  more. 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death : 
so  also  grace  might  reign  by  justice  unto 
everhisting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  Christian  must  die  to  sin  and  live  to 

God. 

HAT  shall  we  say 
then?  shall  we  con- 
tinue in  sin  that  grace 
may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.     For 
how  shall  we  that  are 
dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  all  we  who  are  bap- 
tized in  Christ  Jesus  are  baptized  in  his 
death  1 

4  For  we  are  buried  together  with  him 
by  baptism  unto  death  :  that  as  Christ  is 
risen  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  so  we  also  may  walk  in  newness 
of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together 
in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be 
also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection. 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  f  old  man  is 
crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  may 
be  destroyed,  and  that  we  may  serve  sin  no 
longer. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead,  is  justified  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  live  also  together 
with  Christ. 

9  Knowing  that  Christ,  rising  again 
from  the  dead  dieth  now  no  more,  death 
shall  no  more  have  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died  to  sin,  he  died 
once ;  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 
God. 


ROMANS. 


229 


11  So  do  you  also  reckon  yourselves  to 
be  dead  indeed  to  sin,  but  alive  to  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your 
mortal  body  so  as  to  obey  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as 
instruments  of  iniquity  unto  sin :  but 
present  yourselves  to  God  as  those  that 
are  alive  from  tlie  dead :  and  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  justice  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over 
you  :  for  you  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace. 

15  What  then?  Shall  we  sin,  because 
we  are  noi  under  the  law,  but  under  grace  ? 
God  forbid. 

16  Know  you  not,  that  to  whom  you 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his  ser- 
vants you  are  whom  you  obey,  whether  it 
be  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto 
justice. 

17  But  thanks  be  to  God  that  you  were 
the  servants  of  sin,  but  have  obeyed  from 
the  heart,  unto  that  form  of  doctrine  into 
which  you  have  been  delivered. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin,  you 
are  become  the  servants  of  justice. 

19  I  speak  a  human  thing,  because  of 
the  infirmity  of  your  flesh :  for  as  you  have 
yielded  your  members  to  serve  uncleanness 
and  iniquity,  unto  iniqiiity :  so  now  yield 
your  members  to  serve  justice,  unto  sanc- 
tification. 

20  For  when  you  were  the  servants  of 
sin,  you  were  free  men  to  justice. 

21  What  fruit  therefore  had  you  then  in 
those  things  of  which  you  are  now  asham- 
ed ?     For  the  end  of  them  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  you  have 
your  fruit  unto  sanctification,  and  the  end 
everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin,  is  death.  But 
the  grace  of  God,  everlasting  life,  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


*  Ver.  20.  That  sin  miglit  abound.  Not  as  if  the  law  was  given  on  purpose  for  sin  to  aljouiul ;  but  that  it 
so  happened  through  man's  perversity,  taking  occasion  of  sinning  more,  from  the  prohibition  of  sin. 

t  Chap.  VI.  Ver.  6.  Old  man — Iwdy  of  sin.  Our  corrupt  state,  subject  to  sin  and  concupiscence  coming  to 
us  from  Adam,  is  called  our  old  man.,  as  our  stale  reformed  in  and  by  Christ,  is  called  the  np.w  man.  And  ihe 
vices  and  sins  which  then  ruled  in  us,  are  named  the  body  of  sin. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


231 


CHAP.  VII. 

We  are  released  hy  Christ  from  the  Jaw, 
and  from  the  guilt  of  sin :  though  the 
inclination  to  it  still  tempts  us. 

NOW  you  not,  brethren, 
(for  I  speak  to  them  that 
know  the  hiw)  that  the  law 
hath  dominion  over  a  man 
as  lonn;-  as  it  *  liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  that 
hath  a  husband,  whilst  her 
husband  liveth,  is  bound  to  the  law.  But 
if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from 
the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  Wherefore,  whilst  her  husband  liveth, 
she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress  if  she  be 
with  another  man  :  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  freed  from  the  law  of  her  hus- 
band :  so  that  she  is  not  an  adulteress  if 
sb.e  be  with  another  man. 

4  Therefore  my  brethren,  you  also  are 
become  dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of 
Christ  ;  that  you  may  belong'  to  another, 
who  is  risen  ao^ain  from  the  dead,  that  we 
may  bring  forth  fruit  to  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
passions  of  sins  which  were  by  the  law, 
did  work  in  our  members,  to  bring  forth 
fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  loosed  from  the  law 
of  death,  wherein  we  were  detained :  so 
that  we  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  the  law 
sin  ■?  God  forbid.  But  I  did  not  know  sin, 
but  by  the  law :  for  I  had  not  known  con- 
cupiscence, if  the  law  had  not  said:  Thou 
shall  not  covet. 

8  But  f  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, wrought  in  me  all  manner  of 
concupiscence.  For  without  the  law  sin 
was  dead. 


9  And  I  lived  some  time  without  the 
law.  But  when  the  commandment  came, 
sin  revived, 

10  And  I  died:  and  the  commandment, 
that  was  ordained  to  life,  the  same  was 
found  to  be  unto  death  to  me. 

11  For  sin,  t.aking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, seduced  me,  and  by  it  killed 
me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  indeed  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and 
good. 

1 3  Was  that  then  winch  is  good,  made 
death  to  me  ?  God  forbid.  But  sin,  J  that 
it  may  appear  sin,  by  that  which  is  good 
wrought  death  in  me  :  that  sin  by  the  com- 
mandment might  become  sinful  above 
measure. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spirit- 
ual, but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  Avhich  I  work,  I  understand 
not.  For  J I  do  not  that  good  which  I  will, 
but  the  evil  which  I  hate,  that  I  do. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  will  not,  I 
consent  to  the  law,  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it; 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  there  dwelleth  not 
in  me,  that  is  to  say,  in  my  flesh,  that  which 
is  good.  For  to  will  is  present  with  nie, 
but  to  accomplish  that  which  is  good  I  find 
not. 

19  For  the  good  which  I  will,  I  do  not ; 
but  the  evil  which  I  will  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  which  I  will  not,  it 
is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwell- 
eth in  me. 

211  find  then  a  law,  that  when  I  have  a 
will  to  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  am  delighted  with  the  law  of 
God,  according  to  the  inward  man. 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  mem- 
bers, fighting  against  the  law  of  my  mind, 


'  Chap.  VII.  Ver.  1.     //  liveth,  or  as  long  as  he  liveth. 

t  Ver.  8.  Sin  taking  occasion.  Sin,  or  concupiscence,  (which  is  called  sin,  because  it  is  from  sin,  and  leads 
to  sin,)  which  was  asleep  before,  was  wakened  by  the  pnijiibition  :  the  law  nut  bein;;  the  cause  thereof,  nor 
properly  giving  occasion  lo  it ;  but  occasion  being  taken,  by  our  corrupt  iiaiure,  to  resist  the  coniniandment 
laid  upon  us. 

X  Ver.  13.  That  it  may  appear  sin  :  or,  that  sin  may  ajipear,  viz.  to  be  the  inousier  it  is,  which  is  even  capa- 
ble to  take  occasion  from  that  whicli  is  good  to  work  death. 

§  Ver.  15.  Ido  not  that  good  which  Itpill,  &c.  The  apostle  here  describes  the  disorderly  motions  of  passion 
and  concupiscence  :  which  ofieniimes  in  us  pet  the  start  of  reason  :  and  by  means  of  whicli  even  good  men  suf- 
fer in  the  inferior  appetite  what  their  will  abhors;  and  are  much  hindered  in  tlie  accomplishment  of  the  desires 
of  theirspirit  and  mind.  But  thee  evil  motions  (though  they  are  called  the  law  u/sin,  because  they  come  from 
original  sin,  and  violoiuly  tempt  and  incline  to  sin,)  as  long  as  the  will  does  not  consent  to  them,  are  not  sins, 
because  they  are  not  voluntary. 


^2 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


«nd  captivating  me  in  tiie  law  of  sin,  tliat 
is  in  my  members. 

24  Unhappy  man  that  I  am,  who  shall 
•deliver  nje  from  the  body  of  this  deatii  ? 

25  The  grace  of  God  by  Jesus  Christ 
•our  Lord.  Therefore  I  myself,  with  the 
mind,  serve  the  law  of  God:  but  with  the 
flesh,  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAP.  vni. 

There  is  no  condemnalinn  to  them  that,  being 
justified  by  Christ,  icalk  not  according  to 
the  flesh  but  according  to  the  spirit.  Their 
strong  hope,  and  loie  of  God. 

HERE  is  therefore 
now  no  condemnation 
THato  them  th;-*  are  in 
{U'^  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  according  to 
the  flesh. 

2  For  the  law  of 
the  spirit  of  life,  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 
freed  me  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that 
it  was  weak  through  the  flesh;  God  send- 
ing his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  of  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
flesh, 

4  That  the  justification  of  the  law  might 
be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  according 
to  the  flesh,  but  according  to  the  spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  according  to  the 
flesh,  mind  the  things  that  are  of  the  flesh: 
but  they  that  are  according  to  the  spirit, 
mind  the  things  that  are  of  the  spirit. 

6  For  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh  is  death  : 
but  the  wisdom  of  the  spirit  is  life  and 
peace. 

7  Because  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh  is  an 
enemy  to  God :  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  can  it  be. 

8  And  they  who  are  in  the  flesh,  cannot 
please  God. 

9  But  you  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  .spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  spirit  of  God 


dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you;  the  body 
indeed  is  dead  because  of  sin,  but  the  spirit 
liveth  because  of  justification. 

11  And  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  from  the  dead,  dwell  in  you  :  he 
that  raised  up  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 
shall  quicken  also  your  mortal  bodies,  be- 
cause of  his  Spirit  that  dweileth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors, 
not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  according  to  the 
flesh. 

13  For  if  you  live  according  to  the  flesh, 
you  shall  die  ;  but  if  by  the  spirit  you  mor- 
tify the  deeds  of  the  flesli,  you  shall  live. 

14  For  whosoever  are  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God. 

15  For  you  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  bondage  again  in  fear:  but  you  have 
received  the  spirit  of  adoption  of  sons, 
whereby  we  cry  :  Abba,  (Father.) 

16  For  *  the  Spirit  himself  giveth  testi- 
mony to  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

17  And  if  sons,  heirs  also  :  heirs  indeed 
of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ  :  yet 
.so  if  we  suffer  with  liim,  that  we  may  be 
also  glorified  with  him. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufi^erings  of 
this  present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  com- 
pared to  the  glory  to  come,  that  shall  be 
revealed  in  us. 

19  For  t  the  expectation  of  the  creature 
waiteth  for  the  revelation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject  to 
vanity,  not  willingly  but  by  reason  of  him 
that  made  it  subject,  in  hope. 

21  Because  the  creature  also  itself  shall 
be  delivered  from  the  servitude  of  corrup- 
tion, into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of  the 
children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  every  creature 
groaneth,  and  is  in  labour  even  till  now. 


•  Chaj).  vm.  Vcr.  10.  Tlie  spirit  himxeif,  &c  By  the  inw.ml  motions  of  divine  love,  anil  llie  peace  of 
conscience,  whicli  the  children  of  God  experience,  they  have  a  kind  of  lesliinniiy  of  God's  favour,  by  which  they 
are  much  slrengiheneil  in  tlieir  hope  of  their  jnsiificalion  and  salvation  ;  hot  yet  not  so  as  to  pretend  loan  abso 
lute  assurance  ;  wliirli  is  not  usually  granted  in  this  moral  life;  during  which  we  are  tau'.'lil  w  work  ottt  our 
anlrnlion  ttilh/far  and  tremliUng,  Phil.  ii.  I'i.  And  lliat  he  irho  thinketit  himself  to  stand,  let  him  take  heed 
lest  he/all,  I  Cor.  x.  12.     See  also  Horn.  xi.  2(1.  21.  22. 

t  Ver.  19.  Ttie  expectation  of  the  creature,  &c  He  spcako  of  the  corporeal  creation,  made  for  the  use  ami 
service  of  man  ;  and  hy  occasion  of  his  sin,  made  subject  to  vanity,  that  is,  to  a  perpetual  insiabiliiy,  lendinz  to 
corruption  and  oilier  defects :  so  that  by  a  fisure  of  speech  it  is  here  said  to  groan  and  be  in  labour,  and  to  long 
for  its  deliverance,  which  is  then  to  come,  when  sm  shall  reign  no  more,  and  God  shall  make  a  new  heaven  and 
a  new  earth. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


233 


23  And  not  only  it,  but  ourselves  also, 
who  have  tlie  first  fruits  of  the  spirit,  even 
we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  wait- 
ing for  the  adoption  of  the  sons  of  God, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope.  But  hope 
that  is  seen,  is  not  hope  :  for  what  a  man 
seeth,  why  doth  he  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  which  we  see 
not:  we  wait  for  it  with  patience. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
infirmity.  For,  we  know  not  what  we 
should  pray  for  as  we  ought :  but  the 
Spirit  himself  *  asketh  for  us  with  unspeak- 
able groanings. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts, 
knoweth  what  tlie  Spirit  desireth:  because 
he  asketh  for  the  saints  according  to  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love 
God  all  things  work  together  unto  good, 
to  such  as  according  to  his  purpose  are 
called  to  be  saints. 

29  For  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  f  pre- 
destinated to  be  made  conformable  to  the 
image  of  his  Son :  that  he  might  be  the 
first-burn  among  many  bretiiren. 

30  And  whom  he  predestinated,  them  he 
also  called  :  and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified :  and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things  ?   If  God  be  for  us,  who  is  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  even  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 
Jiath  he  not  also,  with  him,  given  us  all 
things? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge  of  the  elect  of  God  ?  God  that  jus- 
tifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  ? 
Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  that  is  risen 
also  again,  who  is  at  the  right  hand  of 
God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 


35  Who  then  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation?  or  dis- 
tress ?  or  famine  ?  or  nakedness  ?  or  dan- 
ger ?  or  persecution ?  or  the  sword? 

36  (As  it  is  written:  For  thy  sake  ice 
are  put  to  death  all  the  day  long.  We  are 
accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter.) 

37  But  in  all  these  things  we  overcome, 
because  of  him  that  hath  loved  us. 

38  For  X  I  am  sure  that  neither  death, 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  nor  might, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 
The  Apostle's  concern  for  the  Jews.     God^s 
election  is  free,  and  not  confined  to  their 
nation. 

^^  SPEAK  the  truth  in 
Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  con- 
science bearing  me  witness 
in  the  Holy  Ghost : 

2  That  i  have  great  sad- 
ness, and  continual  sorrow 

in  my  heart. 

For  I  wished  myself  to  be  an  J  anath- 
ema from  Christ,  for  my  brethren,  who  are 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh, 

4  Who  are  Israelites,  to  whom  belong- 
eth  the  adoption  as  of  cliildren,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenant,  and  the  giving  of 
the  law,  and  the  service  of  God,  and  tlie 
promises. 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers  and  of  whom 
is  Clirist  according  to  the  flesh,  who  is 
over  all  things  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 

6  Not  as  thougli  the  word  of  God  hatii 
miscarried.  For ,  ||  all  are  not  Israelites 
that  are  of  Israel : 


*  Ver.  26.  Aaketh  for  us.  The  Spirit  is  said  to  ask,  and  desire  for  the  saints,  and  to  pray  in  us  ;  inasmuch  as 
he  inspireth  prayer,  and  teaches  us  to  pray. 

t  Ver.  29.  He  also  predestinated,  &c.  That  is,  God  hath  preordained  that  all  his  elect  should  he  conforma- 
ble to  the  imago  of  his  Son.  We  must  not  here  otTer  to  dive  into  ihe  secrets  of  God's  eternal  electiivn,  only 
firmly  believe  that  all  our  good,  in  time,  and  eternity,  flows  originally  from  God's  free  goodness  ;  and  all  out 
evil  from  man's  free  will. 

:  Ver.  33     I  am  sure.    That  is,  I  am  persuaded  :  as  it  is  in  ihe  Greek,  ■ntTiiajii.n. 

§  Chap.  IX.  Ver.  3.  Anathema  ;  a  curse.  The  aposile's  concern  and  love  for  his  countrymen  the  Jews  was 
so  great,  that  he  was  willing  to  sutler  even  an  anathema,  or  curse,  for  their  sake  ;  or  any  evil  that  could  come 
upim  him  without  his  offending  God. 

li  Ver.  6.  All  are  not  Israelites,  Jcc.  Not  all,  who  are  the  carnal  seed  of  Israel,  arc  true  Israelites  in  God's 
arcount  ;  who,  as  by  his  free  grace  he  heretofore  preferred  Isaac  before  Isniael,  and  Jacol)  before  Esau,  so  he 
could,  and  did,  by  the  like  free  grace,  election  and  mercy,  raise  up  spiritual  children  by  faith  to  Abraham  and 
Israel,  from  among  ihe  Gentiles,  and  prefer  them  before  the  carnal  .It-ws. 


234 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


CHAHirr.— AKI'ER   SIK   JOSllfA    REVNOr.DS. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


235 


7  Neither  are  all  they  that  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  children ;  but  in  Isaac  shall 
Ihy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is  to  say,  not  they  that  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  are  the  children  of 
God :  but  they  that  are  the  children  of  the 
promise,  are  accounted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise  :  Ac- 
cording to  this  time  will  I  come  ;  and  Sai-a 
shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  she.  But  when  Re- 
becca also  had  conceived  at  once,  by  Isaac 
our  father. 

1 1  For  when  the  children  were  *  not  yet 
born,  nor  had  done  any  good  or  evil  (that 
the  purpose  of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand.) 

12  Not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth, 
it  was  said  to  her :  The  elder  shall  serve 
the  younger. 

,13  As  it  is  written  :  Jacob  I  have  loved, 
but  Esau  I  have  haled. 

14  What  siuiU  we  say  then?  Is  there 
injustice  with  God?     God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses:  I  wili  have 
mercy  on  ivJtom  I  will  have  mercy  ;  and  I 
ivill  shew  mercy  to  whom  I  will  shew  mercy. 

16  So  then  it  is  f  not  of  him  that  willetli, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that 
sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  to  Pharao : 
I  To  this  purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  may  shew  my  power  in.  thee  ;  and 
that  my  name  may  he  declared  throughout 
all  the  earth. 


18  Therefore  he  hath  mercy  on  whom 
he  will;  and  whom  he  will  ^he  harden- 
eth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  therefore  to  me  :  Why 
doth  he  then  find  fault?  for  who  resisteth 
his  will  ? 

20  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest 
against  God?  shall  tiie  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it :  Why  hast  thou  made 
me  thus? 

21  Or  hath  not  ||the  potter  power  over 
tlie  clay,  of  the  same  lump,  to  make  one 
vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto  dis- 
honour ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  en- 
dured with  much  patience  vessels  of  wrath, 
fitted  for  destruction, 

23  That  he  might  show  the  riches  of 
his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
hath  prepared  unto  glory. 

24  Even  us,  whom  also  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, 

25  As  he  saith  in  Osee:  I%vill  call  them 
my  people,  that  were  not  my  people  :  and 
her  beloved,  that  was  not  beloved :  and  her 
that  had  not  obtained  mercy,  one  that  hath 
obtained  mercy. 

26  And  it  shall  be,  in  the  place  ivherc  it 
was  said  to  them :  You  are  not  my  people : 
there  they  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
the  living  God. 

27  And  Isaias  crieth  out  concerning 
Israel :  If  the  number  of  the  children  of 


'  Ver.  II.  Not  yet  born,  &.C.  By  this  example  of  these  twins,  and  the  preference  of  the  younger  to  the 
elder,  the  drift  of  the  apostle  is,  to  shew  that  God,  in  his  election,  mercy,  and  erace,  is  not  tied  to  any  particular 
nation,  as  ihe  .lews  imagined,  nor  to  any  prerogative  of  birth,  or  any  foregoing  merits.  For  as,  antecedently  to 
liis  grace,  he  sees  no  merits  in  any,  but  finds  all  involved  in  sin,  in  the  common  mass  of  condemnation,  and  all 
children  of  wrath,  there  is  no  one  whom  he  might  not  justly  leave  in  that  mass  :  so  that  whomsoever  he  deliv. 
ers  from  it  he  delivers  in  his  mercy  ;  and  whomsoever  he  leaves  in  it,  he  leaves  in  his  justice.  A?  when  of  two 
equally  criminal,  the  king  is  pleased  out  of  pure  mercy  to  pardon  one,  whilst  he  suffers  justice  to  take  place  in 
the  execution  of  the  other. 

t  Ver.  16.  Not  of  him  that  teilleth,  <tc.  That  is  by  any  power  or  strength  of  his  own,  abstracting  from  the 
grace  of  God. 

t  Ver  17.  To  this  purpose,  &c.  Not  that  God  made  him  on  purpose  that  he  should  sin,  and  so  be  damned  ;  but 
foreseeing  his  obstinacy  in  sin,  and  the  abuse  of  his  own  free  will,  he  raised  him  up  to  be  a  mighty  king,  to 
make  a  more  remarkable  example  of  liim  ;  and  that  his  power  might  be  better  known  ;  and  his  justice  in  pun- 
ishing him  be  published  throughout  the  earth. 

§  Ver.  18.  He  hardeneth.  Noi  by  being  the  cause,  or  author  of  his  sin,  but  by  withholding  his  grace,  and  so 
leaving  him  in  his  sin,  in  punishment  of  his  past  demerits. 

II  VerSl.  The  potter.  This  similitude  is  used,  only  to  shew  that  we  are  not  to  dispute  with  our  Maker; 
nor  to  reason  with  liim  whv  he  does  not  give  as  much  grace  to  one  as  to  another:  for  since  the  whole  lump  of 
our  clay  is  vitiated  by  sin,  it  is  owing  to  his  goodness  and  mercy,  that  he  makes  out  of  it  so  many  vessels  of 
honour ;  and  it  is  no  more  than  just  that  others,  in  punishment  of  their  unrepentod-of  sins,  should  be  given  up 
to  be  vessels  of  dishonour. 


236  TO  THE 

Israel  he  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  *  a  rem- 
nant shall  he  saved. 

28  For  he  shall  finish  his  word,  and  cut 
it  short  in  justice :  hecause  a  short  icord 
shall  the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Ismas  foretold  :  Unless  the 
Lord  of  Sahaoth  had  left,  us  a  seed,  wc  had 
been  made  as  Sodom,  and  we  had  hecn 
like  unto  (iomorrlia. 

30  What  then  sliall  we  say?  That  the 
Gentiles,  wlio  followed  not  after  justice, 
have  attained  to  justice :  even  the  justice 
that  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel, by  followinfj  after  the  law 
of  justice,  is  not  come  to  the  law  of  justice. 

32  Why  so  ?  because  they  sought  it  not 
by  faith,  but  as  it  were  of  works :  for  they 
stumbled  at  the  slumbling--stone, 

33  As  it  is  written :  Beliold  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  slumhling-stone  and.  a  rock  of  scan- 
dal: and  whosoever  bclieveth  in  him  shall 
not  be  confounded. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  e7ul  of  the  law  is  faith  in  Christ:  which 
the  Jeu-s  refusing  to  submit  to,  cannot  be 
jiisli  fieri. 

"^  RETHREN,  the  will  of 
mv  lie.irt  indeed,  and  my 
prayer  to  God,  is  for  them 
unto  salvation. 

2  For  I  bear  them  wit- 
ness, that  they   have  the 
zeal  of  God,  but  not  ac- 
cordiii!,''  It)  Kiiowlcdire. 

3  For  they  not  knowins;'  f  the  justice  of 
God,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own, 
have  not  submitted  themselves  to  the  jus- 
tice of  God. 

4  For  the  end  of  the  law  is  Ciirist,  unto 
justice  to  every  one  that  bclieveth. 

5  For  Moses  wrote,  that  the  justice 
which  is  of  llie  law,  the  man  that  shall  do 
it,  shall  live  hy  it. 


ROIMANS. 

6  But  the  justice  which  is  of  faith, 
speaketh  thus:  Say  not  in  thy  heart :  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven?  that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down. 

7  Or  ivho  shall  descend  into  the  deep  ? 
that  is  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from  the 
dead. 

8  But  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  The 
tcord  is  niffh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart.  This  is  the  word  of  faith 
which  we  preach  : 

9  For  if  thou  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  liim  up  from  the  dead, 
\  thou  siialt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  we  believe  unto 
justice  :  but  with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  tiie  scripture  snith  :  Whosoever 
believe  th  in  him  shall  not  he  confounded. 

12  For  there  is  no  distinction  between 
the  Jew  and  the  Greek  :  for  the  same  is 
Lord  over  all,  rich  to  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  I  whosoever  shtdl  call  ujjon  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him,  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  Or  how 
shall  they  believe  him,  of  wliom  they  have 
not  heard  ?  And  how  shall  they  hear,  with- 
out a  preacher? 

15  And  how  can  they  preach  ^  unless 
they  be  sent?  as  it  is  written  :  How  beau- 
tiful are  the  feet  of  them  that  freach  the 
gospel  of  peace,  of  them  that  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things ! 

16  But  ail  do  not  obey  the  gospel.  For 
Isaias  saith :  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  ? 

17  Faith  then  cometh  by  hearing:  and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  Christ. 

18  But  I  say:  Have  they  not  heard? 
Yes  verily,  their  sound  hath  gone  forth  info 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto  the  ends 
of  the  whole  world. 


*Ver.  27.  A  remnant.  That  is,  a  small  n umber  only  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  be  convened  am!  saved. 
IIciw  perver.tely  is  this  text  quoteii  for  thesalvaluin  of  men  of  all  religions,  when  it  speaks  only  of  the  converts 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

t  Chap.  10.  Ver.  3.  The  justice  of  Ooil.  That  i«,  the  jnstice  which  Ood  sriveth  us  throush  Christ  ;  as  on  the 
other  hand,  the  Jews'oirn  justice  is  that  which  they  pretended  to  by  their  own  strenjrth.  or  by  the  ob.servaiice  of 
the  law  without  (aim  in  Christ. 

J  Ver.  9.  Thou  shall  be  saved.  To  confess  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  to  call  upon  the  natne  ofihe  Lord,  (v.  I."?  )  is 
not  barely  the  prolessinx  a  belief  in  the  person  of  (Mirisi  ;  but  mnrcovor  implies  a  bclirfof  his  whole  doctrine, 
and  an  obedience  to  his  law  :  without  wliicli  the  calliii!;  Iiiin  Lord  will  save  no  man.     Si.  .Mult.  vii.  21. 

§  Ver.  L").  fjnies.'i  Ihpij  he  smt.  Note  this  against  all  new  teachers  who  have  all  usurped  to  themselves  ihe 
ministry  without  any  lawful  mission,  derived  by  succession  from  the  apostles,  to  whom  Christ  said  Juhn  xx. 
21,  As  viy  Father  hath  sent  me,  I  alto  send  you. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


237 


19  But  I  say:  Hath  not  Israel  known? 
First,  Moses  saitli :  /  will  j^TovoJce  you  to 
jealousy  by  that  which  is  not  a  nation  ;  by 
a  foolish  nation  I  ivill  anger  you. 

20  But  Isaias  is  bold,  and  saith :  I  was 
found  by  them  that   did  not  seek  me  :    I 

appeared  openly  to   them  that  asked  not 
after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith:  All  the  day 
long  have  I  spread  forth  my  hands  to  a  peo- 
ple that  beiieveth  not,  and  contradicteth  me. 

CHAP.  XI. 
God  hath,  not  cast  off  all  Israel.     The  Gen- 
tiles must  not  be  proud,  but  stand  in  failh 
and  fear. 

"^  SAY  then:  Hath  God 
cast  away  his  people  ?  God 
forbid.  For  I  also  am  an 
Israelite,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast 
away  liis  people  which  he  foreknew.  Know 
you  not  what  the  scripture  saith  of  Elias ; 
how  he  calleth  on  God  against  Israel  ? 

3  Lord,  tliey  have  slain  thy  prophets,  they 
have  dug  down  thy  altars :  and  I  am  left 
alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  divine  answer  to 
him  1  I  have  left  me  *  seven  thousand  men 
that  have  not  bowed  their  knees  to  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also, 
there  is  a  remnant  saved  according  to  the 
election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  f  it  is  not  now  by 
works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace. 

7  What  then  ?  That  which  Israel  sought, 
he  hath  not  obtained :  but  the  election  hath 
obtained  it,  and  the  rest  have  been  blinded. 

8  As  it  is  written;  XGod  hath  given 
them  the  spirit  of  insensibility ;   eyes  that 


they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear ;   until  this  present  day. 

9  And  David  saitii :  Let  their  table  be 
made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  a  reco7npense  to  them. 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they 
may  not  see :  and  bow  down  their  back  al- 
ways. 

ill  say  then,  h.ave  they  so  stumbled 
5  that  they  should  fall  1  God  forbid.  But 
by  their  offence,  salvation  is  come  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  may  be  emulous  of 
them. 

12  Now  if  the  offence  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  diminishing  of 
them,  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles  ;  how  much 
more  the  fulness  of  them  ? 

13  For  I  say  to  you.  Gentiles:  As  long 
indeed  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles, 
I  will  honour  my  ministry, 

14  If  by  any  means  1  may  provoke  to 
emulation  them  who  are  my  flesh,  and  may 
save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  loss  of  them  be  the  recon- 
ciliation of  the  world ;  what  shall  the  re- 
ceiving of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  first  fruit  be  holy,  so  is 
the  lump  also  :  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so 
*e  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be  bro- 
ken, and  thou  being  a  wild  olive-tree 
art  ingrafted  in  them,  and  art  made  parta- 
ker of  the  root  and  of  the  f\itness  of  the 
olive-tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches.  But 
if  thou  boast ;  thou  bearest  not  the  root, 
but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then:  The  branches 
were  broken  off  that  I  might  be  grafted  in. 

20  Well :  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  oft'.  But  ||  thou  standest  by  faith  : 
be  not  high  minded ;  but  fear. 


■  Chap.  XI.  Ver.  4.  Seven  thousand,  &c.  This  is  very  ill  alieili^eil  by  some  ajairi^t  ilu;  perpetual  visibility 
of  the  church  of  Christ;  the  more  because,  however  the  number  iil'ihe  f.iiililul  niijrlit  be  abridsed  by  the  perse- 
cution of  Jezabel  in  the  kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes,  the  church  was  at  the  same  lime  in  a  most  nourishing  condi- 
tion (under  Asa  and  .fosapkat)  in  the  kingdom  of  .ludah. 

f  Ver.  6.  It  is  not  noic  bytoorks,  &c.  Ff  salvalion  were  to  come  by  irorks.  done  bv  nature,  without  faith 
and  grace,  salvalion  would  not  be  a  grace  or  favour,  but  a  debt ;  but  such  dead  iciorks  are  indeed  of  no  value  in 
the  siiilit  of  God  towards  salvation.  It  is  not  the  same  with  regard  to  icorks  done  with  and  by  God's  grace  :  for 
to  such  works  as  these  has  he  promised  eternal  salvalion 

X  Ver  8.  God  hath  given  them,  &c.  Not  by  his  working  or  acting  in  them  :  but  by  his  permission,  and  by 
withdrawing  his  grace  in  punishment  of  their  obstinacy.  % 

§  Ver.  11.  That  they  should/all.  The  nation  of  the  Jews  is  not  ab.'^olutcly  and  without  remedy  cast  otT  for  ever; 
but  in  part  only  (many  thousands  of  them  having  been  at  first  converted,)  and  for  a  time ;  which  fall  o-f  theirs, 
God  has  been  pleased  to  turn  to  the  good  of  the  Gentiles. 

n  Ver.  20.  Thou  standest  by  faith  :  be  not  high  minded :  but/ear.  Wo  see  here  that  he  who  standcth  by  faith 
may  fall  from  it:  and  therefore  must  live  in  fear,  and  not  in  the  vain  presumptuous  security  of  modem  sectaries. 


238 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


21  For  if  God  hath  not  spared  the  natu- 
ral brandies;  fear  lest  perhaps  he  also 
spare  not  thee. 

22  See  then  the  jroodness  and  the  sever- 
ity of  God :  towards  them  indeed  that  are 
fallen,  severity :  but  towards  thee,  the 
goodness  of  God,  if  thou  abide  in  goodness, 
*  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not  still 
in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God 
is  able  to  graft  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  wild 
olive-tree,  which  is  natural  to  thee  ;  and 
contrary  to  nature,  wert  grafted  into  the 
good  olive-tree  ;  how  mucli  more  shall  they 
that  are  the  natural  branches,  be  grafted 
into  their  own  olive-tree? 

25  For  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  this  mvstery,  (lest  you  should 
be  wise  in  your  own  conceits)  that  blind- 
ness in  part  has  happened  in  Israel,  until 
the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  should  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  should  be  saved,  as 
it  is  written :  There  shall  come  out  of  Sion 
he  that  shall  deliver,  and  shall  turn  away 
ungodliness  from  Jacob. 

27  And  this  is  to  them  my  covenant  : 
when  I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  indeeif, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sake  :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  most  dear 
for  the  sake  of  the  fathers. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God 
are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  you  also  in  times  past  did  not 
believe  God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy, 
through  their  unbelief: 

31  So  these  also  now  have  not  believed, 
for  your  mercy,  that  they  also  may  obtain 
mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  fconcluded  all  in  unbe- 
lief, that  lie  may  have  mercy  on  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches,  of  the  wis- 
dom, and  of  the  knowledge  of  God!  How 
incomprehensible  are  his  judgments,  and 
how  unsearchable  his  ways! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord?  Or  who  hath  been  his  coun- 
sellor? 


35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and 
recompense  shall  be  made  him? 

36  For  of  him,  and  by  him,  and  in  him, 
are  all  things :  to  him  be  glory  forever. 
Amen. 

CHAP.  XII. 
Lessons  of  Christian  virtues. 

BESEECH  you  there- 
fore,  brethren,  by  the  mer- 
cy of  God,  that  you  pre- 
sent your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  pleasing  un- 
to God,  your  reasonable 
service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world ; 
but  be  ye  reformed  in  the  newness  of  your 
mind:  that  you  may  prove  what  is  the 
good,  and  tlie  acceptable,  and  the  perfect 
will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  is 
given  me,  to  all  that  are  among  you,  not  to 
be  more  wise  than  it  behoovetli  to  be  wise, 
but  to  be  wise  unto  sobriety,  and  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  divided  to  every  one  the 
measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  in  one  body  we  have  many 
members,  but  all  the  members  have  not  the 
same  office : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of  an- 
other. 

6  And  having  gifts  different,  according 
to  the  grace  that  is  given  us,  either 
prophecy,  to  be  used  according  to  the  rule 
of  faith. 

7  Or  ministry,  in  ministering:  or  he  that 
teacheth  in  doctrine. 

8  He  that  exiiorteth  in  exhorting ;  he 
that  giveth,with  simplicity;  he  that  ruletli, 
with  carefulness;  he  that  sheweth  mercy, 
with  cheerfulness. 

9  L''t  love  be  without  dissimulation. 
Hating  that  wiiicli  is  evil,  cleaving  to  that 
which  is  good. 

10  Loving  one  another  with  brotherly 
love  ;  in  honour  preventing  one  another. 

11  In  carefulness  not  slothful ;  inspirit 
fervent :  servinjr  the  Lord : 


■  Ver.  22.  Otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off.  The  Geniiles  are  here  admonished  not  lo  be  prnud,  nor  to  glory 
against  the  Jew| ;  but  to  lake  occasion  rather  from  their  fall  to  fear,  and  'o  be  humble,  lest  they  be  cast  ofT.  Not 
that  the  whole  cliurch  of  Christ  can  ever  fall  Irorn  him,  having  been  secured  by  so  many  divine  promises  in 
holy  writ  ;  but  that  each  one  in  particular  may  fall ;  and  therefore  all  in  general  are  to  be  admonished  to  be- 
ware of  that  whicli  may  happen  to  any  one  in  particular. 

t  Ver.  .32  Concluded  ail  in  unbelief.  He  hath  found  all  nations,  both  Jews  and  Genlile.s,  in  unbelief  and  sin  : 
not  by  his  causine,  but  by  the  abuse  of  their  own  free-will :  so  that  their  calling  and  election  is  purely  owing 
to  his  mercy. 


TEMl'EUAaCE. — APTER   SIR  JOSIIUA    REVNOt.DS. 


240  TO  THE 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope:  patient  in  tribu- 
lation :  instant  in  prayer  : 

13  Communicatinfr  to  the  necessities  of 
the  saints:  pursuing  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  that  persecute  you  :  bless, 
and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice,  weep 
with  them  that  weep. 

16  Being  of  one  mind  one  towards  an- 
other: minding  not  high  things,  but  conde- 
scend to  the  humble.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits : 

17  Rendering  to  no  man  evil  for  evil : 
providing  things  good,  not  only  in  the  sight 
of  God,  hut  also  in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  in  you, 
have  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Revenge  not  yourselves,  my  dearly 
beloved  :  but  give  place  to  wrath,  for  it  is 
written  :  Revenge  is  mine,!  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord. 

20  But  if  thy  enemy  he  hungry,  give  him 
in  eat ;  if  he  be  thirsty,  give  him  to  drink  : 
for  doing  this,  thou  shall  heap  coals  of  fire 
on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 

CHAP.  xin. 

Lessons  of  obedience  to  superiors,  and  mu- 
tual charily. 

ET  every  soul  be  sub- 
ject to  higher  powers : 
for  there  is  no  power 
but  from  God :  and 
those  that  are,  are  or- 
dained of  God. 
f-^.^'r^rnfi^^  2  Tlierefore  he  that 
\r<  ''TiirP'    resisteth  the  power,  re- 

sisteth  the  ordinance  ofCJod.    And  they  that 
resist,  |)urchase  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  \\w  good 
work,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  tiien  not 
be  afraid  of  the  power?  Do  that  which  is 
good  :  and  thou  slialt  have  praise  from  the 
same. 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee 
for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is 
evil,  fear:  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain.  For  he  is  tiie  minister  of  God  :  an 
avenger  to  execute  wrath  ujion  hi  in  that 
doth  evil. 


ROMANS. 

5  Wherefore  be  subject  of  necessity,  not 
only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience' 
sake. 

6  For  therefore  also  you  pay  tribute. 
For  they  are  the  ministers  of  God,  serving 
unto  this  purpose. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  men  their 
dues:  tribute,  to  whom  tribute  is  due: 
custom,  to  whom  custom:  fear  to  whom 
fear :  honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love 
one  another:  for  he  that  loveth  his  neigh- 
bour, hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  thou  shiilt  not  commit  adultery: 
Thou  shall  not  kill:  Thou  shall  not  steal: 
Thou  .shall  not  bear  false  uitness:  Thou 
shall  not  covet :  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  coniprised  in  this  word : 
Thou  shall  love  thy  7ieighbour  as  thyself. 

10  The  love  of  our  neighbour  worketh 
no  evil.  Love  therefore  is  the  fulfilling  of 
the  law. 

11  And  that  knowing  the  time:  that  it 
is  now  the  hour  for  us  to  rise  from  sleep. 
For  now  our  salvation  is  nearer  than  when 
we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  passed,  and  the  day  is 
at  hand.  Let  us  therefore  cast  otT  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  put  on  the  armour 
of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly  as  in  the  day  : 
not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  impurities,  not  in  conten- 
tion and  envy : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the 
flesh  in  its  concupiscences. 

CHAP,    XIV. 

The  strong  must  hear  with  the  weak.  Cau- 
tions against  judging,  and  giving  scan- 
dal. 

OW,  him  tliat  is 
weak  in  f.iitli,  take 
unto  you ;  not  in 
d  i  s  ji  u  t  e  s  a  b  o  u  t 
thouglits. 

2  For  one  believ- 
eth  that  he  may  *eat 
all    tilings:     but   he 
that  is  weak,  let  him  eat  herbs. 

3  Let  not   him  that  eateth,  despise  him 


*  Chap.  XIV.  Vcr.  2.  Eat  nf  alt  things,  viz.  wiiluiul  oliservins:  llie  ilistinclion  of  clean  and  unclean  meats, 
prescribed  by  the  law  of  Moses:  which  was  now  no  longer  obligatory.  Some  weak  Christians,  converted  Irom 
among  ih  .If«s,  as  wc  lierc  jrather  from  the  aposile,  made  a  scruple  of  ealini;  such  meats  as  were  deemed  un- 
clean by  the  law  ;  such  as  swine's  flesh,  Ac,  which  the  stronger  sort  of  Christians  did  eat  without  scruple.— 


TO  THE 

that  eateth  not :  and  he  that  eateth  not,  let 
him  not  judtre  him  that  eateth  :  for  God 
hatli  taken  him  to  iiim. 

4  Who  art  tiiou  that  jndnfest  another 
man's  «ervant?  To  his  own  master  he 
standeth  or  ftiileth:  and  he  shall  stand: 
for  God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  For  one  judgeth  *  between  day  and 
day;  and  another  judfjeth  everyday:  let 
every  man  abound  in  his  own  sense. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day  regardeth 
it  unto  the  Lord.  And  he  that  eateth,  eat- 
eth to  the  Lord  :  for  he  giveth  thanks  to 
God.  And  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lo>d 
eateth  not,  and  giveth  thanks  to  God. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself;  and 
no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whetiier  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord :  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
Lord.  Therefore  whether  we  live,  or 
whether  we  die,  we  are  tlie  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  rose 
again  ;  tiiat  he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  the  living. 

10  But  why  dost  tliou  judge  thy  brother? 
or  why  dost  thou  despise  thy  brother?  For 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ. 

1 1  For  it  is  written  :  As  /  live,  saith  the 
Lord,eren/  knee  shall  hoio  to  me;  and  every 
longiie  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  Tlierefore  every  one  of  us  shall  render 
accountfto  God  for  himself 

13  l^J^us  not  therefore  judge  one  an- 
other/^i^^nore :  But  judge  this  ratiier,  that 
you  put  not  a  stumbHng-block  or  scandal 
in  your  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  confident  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean  of  itself,  but 
to  him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  unclean, 
to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  For  if,  because  of  thy  meat,  thy 
brother  be  grieved  ;  thou  walkest  not  now 
according  to  charity.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  our  good  be  evil  spoken  j 
of.  I 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  ' 


ROMANS.  241 

and  drink ;  but  justice  and  peace,  and  joy 
in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  this  serveth  Christ, 
pleaseth  God,  and  is  approved  of  men. 

19  Therefore  let  us  follow  the  things 
that  are  of  peace  :  and  keep  the  things  that 
are  of  edification  one  towards  another. 

20  Destroy  not  the  work  of  God  for 
meat.  All  things  indeed  are  clean  :  but  it 
is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh,  and  not  to 
drink  wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby  thy 
brother  is  offended  or  scandalized,  or  made 
weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  Have  it  to  thyself 
before  God.  Happy  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  not  himself  in  that  which  he  alloweth. 

23  But  he  that  f  discerneth,  if  he  eat,  is 
condemned;  because  not  J  of  faith.  For 
all  that  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAP.  XV. 

He  exhorts  them  to  be  all  of  one  mind,  and 

promises  to  come  and  see  them. 

-OW  we  that  are  strong- 
er, ought  to  bear  the 
infirmities  of  the  weak, 
and  not  to  please  our- 
selves. 

2  Let  every  one  of 
you  please  his  neigh- 
bour unto  good,  to  edification. 

3  For  Christ  did  not  please  himself,  but 
as  it  is  written  :  The  reproaches  of  them 
that  reproached  thee  fell  upon  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were  written, 
were  written  for  our  learning:  that  through 
patience,  and  the  comfort  of  the  scriptures, 
we  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of  com- 
fort grant  you  to  be  of  one  mind  one  to- 
wards another,  according  to  Jesus  Christ: 

6  That  with  one  mind  and  with  one 
mouth,  you  may  glorify  (lod  and  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  one  another:  as 
Christ  also  hath  received  you,  to  the  hon- 
our of  God. 


Now  the  apostle  to  recnncile  them  tojrinhoi-,  exhorts  ilie  former  not  to  }\ii\«c  or  coniiomn  tlie  latter,  using  their 
Christian  liberty ;  and  the  latter  to  take  care  not  lo  Jespise  or  scandalize  their  weaker  brethren,  either  by  hrin*;- 
in?  them  to  eat  what  in  their  conscience  they  itiink  they  should  not;  or  by  giving  them  such  ollence  as  to 
endanger  the  drivinc  them  thereby  from  the  (Christian  religion. 

*  Ver.  5.     Betiveen  (lay,  &c.     Still  observing  the  Sabbaths  and  festivals  of  the  law. 

t  Ver.  23.  Discernclh.  That  is,  distinguishelh  between  meals,  and  eateth,  against  Ins  conscience,  wliat  lie 
deems  unclean. 

X  Ibid.   Of  failh.    Oy/aith  is  here  understood  judgment  and  conxcienre :  lo  act  against  which  is  ahvava  a  sin. 


242 


TO  THE 


8  For  I  say  that  Christ  Jesus  was  *  minis- 
ter of  tiie  circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God 
to  confirm  the  promises  made  to  the  fathers. 

9  But  that  tiie  Gentiles  are  to  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy,  as  it  is  written:  There- 
fore tcill  I  confess  to  lliee,  O  Lord,  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  will  sing  to  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith:  Rejoice, ye  Gen- 
tiles, with  his  people. 

11  And  again:  Praise  the  Lord,  all  yc 
Gentiles,  and  magnify  hiyn,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again  Isaias  saith :  There  shall 
be  a  root  of  Jesse :  and  he  that  shall  rise  up 
to  rule  the  Gentiles,  in  him  the  Gentiles 
shall  hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing;  that  you 
may  abound  in  hope,  and  the  power  of  the 
IIo"ly  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also,  my  brethren,  am 
assured  of  you,  that  you  also  are  full  of 
love,  replenisiied  with  all  knowledge,  so 
that  you  are  able  to  admonish  one  another. 

15  But  I  have  written  to  you,  brethren, 
more  boldly  in  some  sort,  as  putting  you 
in  mind  :  because  of  the  grace  which  is 
given  me  from  God. 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus  among  the  Gentiles:  sancti- 
fying the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  oblation 
of  tiie  Gentiles  may  be  made  acceptable, 
and  sanctified  in  the  Holy  Gliost. 

17  I  have  therefore  glory  in  Christ  Je- 
sus towards  God. 

18  For  I  dare  not  to  speak  of  any  of 
those  things  whicii  Christ  worketh  not  by 
me,  for  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles  by 
word  and  deed, 

19  Bj  the  virtue  of  signs  and  wonders, 
in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  so  that 
from  Jerusalem  round  about  as  far  as  unto 
Iliyricum  I  have  replenished  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

20  And  I  have  so  preached  this  gospel, 
not  where  Christ  was  named,  lest  I  sliould 
l)uild  upon  another  man's  foundation  :  but 
as  it  is  written  : 

21  'JVicy  to  whom  he  was  not  spoken  of 
shall  see,  and  they  that  have  not  heard,  shall 
undersland. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  was  hindered 
very  much  from  coming  to  you,  and  have 
been  kept  away  till  now. 


ROMANS. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place  in 
these  countries,  and  having  a  great  desire 
these  many  years  past  to  come  to  you : 

24  When  I  shall  begin  to  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  hope  that  as  I  pass,  I 
shall  see  you,  and  be  brought  on  my  way 
tiiither  by  you,  if  first  in  part,  I  shall  have 
enjoyed  you. 

25  But  now  I  shall  go  to  Jerusalem  to 
minister  to  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  Macedo- 
nia and  Achaia,  to  make  a  contribution  for 
the  poor  among  the  saints  that  are  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

27  For  it  hath  pleased  them ;  and  they 
are  their  debtors.  P^or  if  the  Gentiles  have 
l)een  made  partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things ;  they  ouglit  also  in  carnal  things  to 
minister  to  them. 

28  When  therefore  I  shall  have  accom- 
plished this,  and  consigned  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  know,  that  when  1  come  to 
you,  I  shall  come  in  the  abundance  of  the 
blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Chkist,  and  by 
the  charity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  you 
help  me  in  your  pr;;yers  for  me  to  God. 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from  the 
unbelievers  that  are  in  Judea,  and  that  the 
oblation  of  my  services  may  be  acceptable 
in  Jerusalem  to  the  saints. 

32  That  I  may  come  to  you  with  joy, 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  be  refreshed 
with  you. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

CHAP.    XVI. 

He  concludes  tvilh  salutations,  bic/ding  them 
beware  <f  all  that  shall  oppose  the  doc- 
trine they  had  learned. 

r=Sv.'-T  ^^  ^  commend  to 

L'^SH  you  I'hebe,  our  sis- 

ministry  of  the 
church  that  is  in 
Ce  tic  lire  : 

2  'J'liat  you  re- 
«llM^  ilSSt^sii:f5^ceive  her  in  the 
Lord  as  becometh  saints :  and  that  you 
assist  her  in  whatsoever  business  she  shall 


*  Chap.  XV.  Vcr.  8.     Minister  nf  the  circumcision. 
Jews,  llie  people  of  the  circumcision. 


That  is,  executed  liis  office  and  tttitiistri/  towards  the 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


243 


have  need  of  you  ;  for  she  also  hath  assist- 
ed many,  and  myself  also. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  my  helpers 
in  Christ  Jesus, 

4  (Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks:  to  whom  not  I  only  give 
thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles,) 

5  And  the  church  which  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epenetus  my  beloved  :  who 
is  the  first  fruits  of  Asia  in  Christ. 

6  Salute  Mary,  who  hath  laboured  much 
among  you. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias,  my 
kinsmen  and  fellow-prisoners:  who  are  of 
note  among  the  apostles,  who  also  were  in 
Christ  before  me. 

8  Salute  Ampliatus,  most  beloved  to  me 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbanus  our  helper  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in  Christ. 

1 1  Salute  them  that  are  of  Aristobulus' 
household.  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Salute  them  that  are  of  Narcissus'  house- 
hold, who  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa,  who 
labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis  the 
dearly  beloved,  who  hath  much  laboured 
in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus,  elect  in  the  Lord,  and 
his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hernias, 
Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  that 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia,  Nereus, 
and  his  sister,  and  Olympias;  and  all  the 
saints  that  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 


17  Now,  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
mark  them  who  cause  dissensions  and 
offences  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  you 
have  learnt,  and  to  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not 
Christ  our  Lord,  but  their  own  belly:  and 
by  pleasing  speeches,  and  good  words,  se- 
duce the  hearts  of  the  innocent. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  published  in 
every  place.  I  rejoice  therefore  in  you. 
But  I  Would  have  you  to  be  wise  in  good, 
and  simple  in  evil. 

20  And  may  the  God  of  peace  crush 
Satan  under  your  feet  speedily.  The 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow-labourer  saluteth 
you,  and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosipater, 
my  kinsmen. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle,  sa- 
lute you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Cains,  my  host,  and  the  whole 
church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus,  the  treas- 
urer of  the  city,  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus, 
a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  establish 
you,  according  to  my  gospel  and  the  preach- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  reve- 
lation of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept  se- 
cret from  eternity, 

26  (Which  now  is  made  manifest  by  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  eternal  God,  for  the 
obedience  of  faith)  known  among  all  na- 
tions. 

27  To  God  the  only  wise,  through  Je- 
sus Christ  to  whom  be  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


T.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


245 


3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  gire  thanks  to  my  God  always  for 
you  for  the  jrrace  of  God  tliat  is  given  you 
in  Ciirist  .Tesus, 

5  Tiiat  in  all  things  you  are  made  rich 
in  him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  know- 
ledge : 

6  As  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  con- 
firmed in  you : 

7  So  that  nothing  is  wanting  to  you  in 
any  grace,  waiting  for  the  manifestation  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

8  Who  also  will  confirm  you  unto  the 
end  without  crime,  in  the  day  of  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful :  by  whom  you  are 
called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be 
no  schisms  among  you  :  but  that  you  be 
perfect  in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the  same 
judgment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me, 
my  brethren,  of  you,  by  them  that  are  of 
the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  conten- 
tions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of  you 
saith  :  I  indeed  am  of  Paul :  and  I  am  of 
Apollo  :  and  1  of  Cephas  :  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Clirist  divided?  Was  Paul  then 
crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  you  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14  1  give  God  thanks,  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Caius : 

15  Le^t  any  should  say  that  you  were 
baptized  in  mv  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of 
Stephanus :  besides,  I  know  not  whether 
I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not  in  wisdom 
of  speech,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  void. 


18  For  the  word  of  the  cross,  to  them 
indeed  that  perish,  is  foolishness  ;  but  to 
them  that  are  saved,  that  is,  to  us,  it  is  the 
power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  /  loill  destrmj  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise;  and  the  jirudence  of 
the  frudent  I  will  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  1  Where  is  the 
scrib"?  Where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
ivorldl  Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 
wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God;  it 
pleased  God,  by  the  foolisiiness  of  our 
preaching,  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  both  the  Jews  require  signs,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Ciiristcrucified,  to  the 
Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and  to  the  Gentiles, 
foolishness  : 

24  But  to  them  that  are  called,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  Ciirist  the  power  of  God 
and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  For  *  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser 
than  men  :  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26  For  see  your  vocation,  brethren  :  that 
there  are  not  many  wise  according  to  the 
flesh,  not  many  nn'ghty,  not  many  noble. 

27  But  the  foolish  things  of  the  world 
hath  God  chosen,  that  he  may  confound 
the  wise  ;  and  the  weak  things  of  tlie  world 
hath  God  chosen,  that  he  may  confound  the 
strong : 

28  And  the  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  the  things  that  are  contemptible,  hath 
God  chosen,  and  things  that  are  not,  that 
he  might  bring  to  nought  things  that  are. 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his 
sight. 

30  But  of  him  are  you  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  is  made  to  us,  from  God  wisdom,  and 
justice,  and  sanctification,  and  redemp- 
tion : 

31  That,  as  it  is  written:  He  that  glori- 
eth  may  glory  in  the  Lord. 


'  Chap.  I.  Vor.  2't.     The  fnolinknesa.    That  is  to  say,  what  appears  ybo/f's/i  to  tlin  wwUl  iu  the  ways  of  God, 
is  indeeil  incist  wise  ;  anil  what  appeals  weak,  is  imleed  above  all  the  strength  of  man. 


1   M    nri  -   >-%-ig-i.^ 


246 


I.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  II. 

His  preaching  ivas  not  in  loftiness  nf  icords ; 
but  in  spirit  and  power.  And  the  wisdom 
he  taught  was  not  to  be  understood  bij  the 
worldlij  wise,  or  sensual  man,  but  only  by 
the  spiritual  man. 

ND  I,  brethren,  when 
I  came  to  yon,  came 
not  in  loftiness  of 
speech,  or  of  wisdom  ; 
declaring  to  you  the 
testimony  of  Christ. 
2  For  I  judged  not 
myself  to  know  anything  among  you,  but 
Jesus  Christ:  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  Was  witli  you  in  weakness,  and 
in  fear,  and  in  mudi  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was 
not  in  the  persuasive  Words  of  human  Wis- 
dom, but  in  shewing  of  the  spirit  and  power: 

5  That  your  faith  might  not  stand  on 
the  wisdom  of  men,  but  on  the  power  of 
God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the 
perfect :  yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
neither  of  the  princes  of  this  world  that 
come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  a 
mystery,  a  7oisdo7n  whicli  is  hidden,  wiiich 
God  ordained  before  the  world  unto  our 
glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew :  for  if  they  had  known  it, 
they  would  never  have  crucified  the  Lord 
of  glory. 

9  But,  as  it  is  written  :  Tliat  eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man,  n-hal  things  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  Jiim. 

10  But  to  us  God  hath  revealed  them,  by 
his  spirit.  For  tlie  spirit  searclieth  all 
things,  yea  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the  tilings 
of  a  man,  ])ut  the  spirit  of  a  man  that  is  in 
him?  So  the  things  also  that  are  of  God 
no  man  knoweth,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received  not  the  s])irit 
of  this  world,  but  the  spirit  that  is  of  (Jod: 
that  we  m;iy  know  the  things  that  are  given 
us  from  (iod. 


13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in 
the  learned  words  of  iiunian  wisdom;  hut 
in  the  doctrine  of  the  Spirit,  comparing 
spiritual  tilings  with  spiritual. 

14  But  *the  sensual  man  ])erceiveth  not 
the  tilings  tiiat  are  of  tiie  Sj)irit  of  God; 
for  it  is  foolishness  to  him,  and  he  cannot 
understand;  because  it  is  spiritually  exam- 
ined. 

15  But  the  *  spiritual  man  jndgeth  all 
things;  and  he  himself  is  judged  of  no 
man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him  ?  But 
we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAP.  III. 
They  must  not  contend  about  their  teachers, 
who  are  but  God's  ministers;    and  ac- 
countable to  him.     Their  works  shall  be 

ND  I,  brethren,  could 
not  speak  to  you, as 
to  s|)iritual,  but  as  to 
carnal.  As  to  little 
ones  in  Christ. 

2  I  gave  you  milk 
to  drink,  not  meat; 
for  you  were  iu>t  able  as  yet :  but  neither 
indeed  are  you  now  able ;  for  you  are  yet 
carnal. 

3  For  whereas  there  is  among  you  en- 
vying and  contention  are  you  not  carnal, 
and  walk  according  to  man? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  indeed  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollo ;  are 
you  not  men  ?  What  then  is  Apollo,  and 
what  is  Paul  ? 

6  The  ministers  of  him  whom  you  h.ave 
believed  ;  and  to  every  one  as  the  Lord 
hath  given. 

6  i  liave  planted,  Apollo  watered :  but 
God  give  the  increase. 

7  Therefore  neither  he  that  planteth  is 
any  thing,  nor  he  that  watereth ;  but  God 
that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  tiiat  planteth,  and  he  th.it 
watereth,  are  one.  And  every  man  shall 
receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we   are   God's  coadjutors:    you 


■  Cliap.  II.  Ver.  M.  15.  Tlie  sensual  ntan, — thi'  spiritudi  man.  The  sensual  man  is  either  lie  who  is  taken 
tip  with  .scnsii.-i!  pleasures,  with  carnal  ami  worldly  alTections  ;  or  lie  who  mcasiirelh  heavenly  mysteries  by 
natural  reason,  sense,  anil  human  wisdom  only.  Now,  such  a  one  has  little  or  no  notion  of  the  things  of  Grxl. — 
Whereas  the  spiritual  man,  who,  in  the  high  points  of  religion,  takes  not  human  sense  for  his  guide,  but  divino 
grace,  the  faith  of  the  church,  and  the  spirit  of  God,  makes  a  right  judgment  of  all  these  matters  ;  and  sees  and 
condemns  the  errors  of  carnal  men,  who  have  no  means  or  right  to  judge  or  condemn  him. 


I.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


247 


are  God's  husbandry,  you  are  God's  build- 
ing. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  that 
is  given  to  me,  as  a  wise  architect,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation  :  and  anotlier  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  every  man  take  heed  how 
he  buildeth  thereupon. 

1 1  For  other  foundation  no  man  can  lay, 
but  that  which  is  laid;  which  is  Christ 
Jesus. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  *  upon  this 
foundation,  gold,  silver,  precious  stones, 
wood,  hay,  stubble, 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  manifest: 
for  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  declare  it,  be- 
cause it  shall  be  revealed  in  fire :  and  the 
fire  shall  try  every  man's  work,  of  what 
sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide,  which  he 
hath  built  thereupon:  he  shall  receive  a 
reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  burn,  he  shall 
suffer  loss :  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved, 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  you  not  that  you  are  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  that  the  spirit  of  God 
dvvelleth  in  you  ? 

17  But  if  any  man  violate  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy.  For  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy :  which  you  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself:  if  any 
man  among  you  seem  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool  that  he  may 
be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is 
foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is  written  :  / 
loill  catch  the  ivise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again:  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  the  ivise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Let  no  man  therefore  glory  in  men. 

22  For  all  things  are  yours,  whether  it 
be  Paul,  or  Apollo,  or  Cephas,  or  tiie  world, 
or  life,  or  deatli,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come:  for  all  are  yours: 

23  And  you  are  Christ's :  and  Christ  is 
God's. 


CHAP.  IV. 

God's  ministers  are  not  to  be  judged.  He 
reprehends  their  boasting  of  their  preach- 
ers :  and  describes  the  treatment  the  Apos- 
tles every  where  met  with. 

ET  a  man  so  account 
of  us  as  of  the  minis- 
ters of  Cln-ist,  and  the 
dispensers  of  the  mys- 
teries of  God. 

2  Here  now  it  is  re- 
quired among  the  dis- 
pensers, that  a  man  be 
found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  to 
be  judged  by  you,  or  by  man's  day:  but 
neither  do  I  judge  my  own  self. 

4  For  I  am  not  conscious  to  myself  of 
any  thing,  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified : 
but  he  that  judgetli  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  not  before  the  time  ; 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will  bring 
to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and 
will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts:  and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  from  God. 

6  But  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a 
figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to  Apollo, 
for  your  sakes  ;  that  in  us  you  may  learn, 
that  one  be  not  puffed  up  against  the  other 
for  another,  above  that  which  is  written. 

7  For  who  distinguisheth  thee  ?  Or 
what  hast  tiiou  that  tliou  hast  not  received  ? 
And  if  thou  hast  received :  why  dost  thou 
glory,  as  if  tiiou  hadst  not  received  it  ? 

8  Now  you  are  full,  now  you  are  become 
rich:  you  reign  without  us:  and  1  would 
to  God  you  did  reign,  tliat  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us 
apostles,  the  last,  as  it  were  men  appointed 
to  death  :  because  we  are  made  a  spec- 
tacle to  the  world,  and  to  Angels,  and  to 
men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but 
you  are  wise  in  Ciirist :  we  are  weak,  but 


'  Chap.  III.  Ver.  12.  Upon  this  foundation.  The  foundation  is  Christ  and  his  doctiine  ;  or  the  true  faith 
in  him,  working  through  charity.  The  building  upon  this  foundHlion.^oW,  sUrT  anrl  precious  stones,  signifies 
llie  more  perfect  preaching  and  practice  of  the  gospel  :  the  wood,  hay,  and  sluhble,  such  preaclinii  as  was  that 
of  the  Corinthian  teachers,  (who  alTected  the  pomp  of  words  and  human  eloquence,)  and  such  practice  as  is 
mi.ved  with  much  imperfection,  and  many  le.sser  sins.  Now  the  day  of  the  Lord,  and  Wxa  fiery  trial  (in  the 
particular  judgiTienI  immediately  after  death,)  shall  make  manifest  olwliat  sort  ei^ery  man's  irorh  haaheen  ; 
of  which  during  this  life  it  is  hard  to  make  a  judgment.  For  then  the  fire  of  tiod's  jnilgiiieat  shall  try  every  man's 
works:  And  they  whose  tcor/cs,  like  wood,  hay,  and  stuhfile,  cannot  abide  the  fire,  .«hall  sitter  loss;  these  works 
being  found  to  be  of  no  value  :  yet  they  themselves,  having  built  upon  the  right_/oKnrfa/i"o>j,  (by  livins  and  dving 
in  the  true  faith,  and  in  the  state  of  grace,)  though  with  much  imperfection,  shall  he  saved,  yet  so  as  hy  fire  : 
being  liable  to  this  punishment,  by  reason  of  the  wood,  hay,  and  stubble,  which  was  mixed  with  their  buildinz 


248 


I.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


MODERiV    CORINTH. 


you  are  stronir:  you  are  honourable,  but 
we  witliout  lioiiour. 

11  Even  unto  this  hour  we  both  Iiunirer, 
and  thirst,  ami  are  naked,  and  are-buHetted, 
and  liave  no  fixeil  abode  ; 

12  And  we  labour,  workinfj  with  our 
own  hands:  we  are  reviled,  and  we  bless: 
we  are  persecuted,  and  we  sntfer  it: 

13  VVe  are  defamed,  and  we  intreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  refuse  of  tliis  world, 
tlie  otf-seourinfT  of  all  even  till  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  confound 
you  ;  but  I  admonish  you  as  my  de;irest 
children : 

15  For  if  you  have  ten  thousand  in- 
struetors  in  Christ,  yet  not  many  fathers. 
For  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  bejfoLten  you 
by  the  gospel. 


If]  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye  fol- 
lowers of  me,  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  to  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  dearest  son  and  faith- 
fnl  in  tile  Lord;  who  will  put  yon  in  mind 
of  my  ways,  whieii  are  in  Ciu'ist  Jesus  :  as 
I  teach  every  wiiere  in  every  ciinrch. 

18  Some  are  so  putfed  up,  as  though  I 
would  not  come  to  you. 

19  Bnt  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Lord  will:  and  will  know,  not  the 
speech  of  them  th;it  are  pufTed  up,  but  the 
power. 

'20  For  tlie  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
speech,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  you?  shall  I  come  to  you 
with  a  rod;  or  in  charity,  and  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness  ? 


I.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


249 


CHAP.  V. 

He  excommunicates  the  incestuous  adulterer, 
and  admonishes  them  to  purge  out  the  old 
leaven. 

T  is  absolutely  heard  that 
tliere  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication 
as  the  like  is  not  among 
the  heathens ;  that  one 
sliould  iiave  his  father's 
wife. 

2  And  you  are  puti'ed  up;  and  have  not 
rather  mourned  that  he  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you,  that  hath  done  this 
deed. 

3  I  indeed  absent  in  body  but  present  in 
spirit,  have  already  judged  as  though  I 
were  present,  him  that  hath  so  done, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
you  being  gathered  together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus, 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  to  Satan  for  the 
destruction  of  the  tlesh,  that  the  spirit  may 
be  saved  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know 
you  not  that  a  little  leaven  corrupteth  the 
whole  lump. 

7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven  that  you 
may  be  a  new  paste,  as  you  are  unleavened. 
For  Christ,  our  pasch,  is  sacrificed. 

8  Tlierefore  let  us  feast,  not  with  the 
old  leaven,  nor  with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness,  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

&  I  wrote  to  you  in  an  epistle,  not  to 
keep  company  with  fornicators. 

10  I  mean  not  with  the  fornicators  of 
this  world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  the  ex- 
tortioners, or  the  servers  of  idols:  other- 
wise you  must  needs  go  out  of  this  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  to  you,  not 
to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is  called 
a  brother,  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  a 
server  of  idols,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard, 
or  an  extortioner:  with  such  an  one  not  so 
much  as  to  eat. 

12  For  wliat  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them 
that  are  without?  Do  not  you  judge  them 
that  are  within  ? 


13  For  them  that  are  without  God  will 
judge.  Put  away  the  evil  one  from  among 
yourselves. 

CHAP.  VL 
He  blames  them  fur  going  to  law  before  un- 
believers.    Of  si7is  that  exclude  from  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.     The  evil  of  fornica- 
tion. 

ARE  any  of  you,  having 
a  matter  against  another, 
go  to  law,  before  the  un- 
just, and  not  before  the 
saints? 

2  Know  you  not  that 
the  saints  shall  judge  this 
world  ?  And  if  the  world 
shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  you  unworthy 
to  judge  the  smallest  matters? 

3  Know  you  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels  ?  how  much  more  things  of  this 
world. 

4  If  therefore  you  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  world ;  set  them 
to  judge,  who  are  the  most  despised  in  the 
church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so  that 
there  is  not  among  you  any  one  wise  man, 
that  is  able  to  judge  between  his  brethren? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother, 
and  that  before  unbelievers. 

7  Already  indeed  tliere  is  plainly  *  a  fault 
among  you,  that  you  have  law-suits  one 
with  another.  Why  do  you  not  rather 
take  wrong  ?  wiiy  do  you  not  rather  suffer 
yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  But  you  do  wrong  and  defraud :  and 
that  to  your  brethren. 

9  Know  you  not  that  the  unjust  shall 
not  possess  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not 
deceived :  neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers, 

10  Nor  the  effeminate,  nor  liers  with 
mankind,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  railers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  possess  the  kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  some  of  you  were:  but 
you  are  washed,  but  you  are  sanctified,  but 
you  are  justified  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Chuist,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  t  All  things  are  lawful  to  me,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.     All  things  are 


"  Cliap.  VI.  Ver.  7.  A  fault.  Lawsuits  can  hardly  ever  be  without  a  fault,  on  one  side  or  ilie  other  ;  and 
frequently  on  both  sides. 

t  12.  AH  things  are  lawful,  &c.,  that  is,  all  indifferent  things  are  indeed  lawful,  inasmuch  as  they  are  not 
prohibited  ;  but  oficiitimes  they  are  not  expedient,  as  in  the  case  o(  lawsuits,  *c.  And  much  less  would  it  be 
expedient  to  be  enslaved  by  an  irregular  allection  to  any  thing,  how  indillerent  soever. 


250 


T.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


lawful  to  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  'i'lie  meat  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly 
for  the  meats :  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
it  and  tliem  :  but  the  body  is  not  for  forni- 
cation, but  for  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  for 
the  body. 

14  Now  God  hath  both  raised  up  the 
Lord,  and  will  raise  us  up  also  by  his 
power. 

15  Know  you  not,  that  your  bodies  are 
the  members  of  Christ?  shall  I  then  take 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  them  the 
members  of  a  iiarlot  1     God  forbid. 

16  Or  know  you  not,  that  lie  who  is 
joined  to  a  harlot,  is  made  one  body  ?  For 
they  uliall  he,  saith  lie,  two  in  one  flesh. 

11  But  he  who  is  joined  to  the  Lord  is 
one  spirit. 

18  Fly  fornication.  Every  sin  that  a  man 
doth,  is  without  the  body :  but  he  that 
committeth  fornication,  sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

19  Or  know  you  not  that  your  members 
are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is 
in  you,  whom  you  have  from  God ;  and 
you  are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  you  ar«  boujrht  with  a  great 
price.     Glorify  and  bear  God  in  your  body. 

CHAP.  VII. 

I/gssntis  relating  to  junrriniie  and  celibacy. 

Virginity  is  preferable  to  a  married  slate. 

'^^'Tr^OW  concerning  the 
things  whereof  you 
i  rtt,v^  wrote  to  me:  it  is 
xp  -Y'  e^T  good  for  a  njan  not  to 
'f*  V^»V>  ^•^'"♦ib  a  woman. 
ff-?^  "^^  2  But  for  fear  of 
"^■■-Jr'^f  fornication,  let  every 
man  h.ive  *  Ijis  own  wife,  and  let  every  wo- 
man iiave  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husbaijd  yeiider  the  debt  to 


ml 


his  wife :  and  the  wife  also  in  like  manner 
to  the  hu.sband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own 
body  ;  but  the  husband.  And  in  like  man- 
ner the  husband  also  hath  not  power  of 
his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  not  one  another,  except  per- 
haps, by  consent,  for  a  time,  that  you  may 
give  yourselves  to  prayer:  and  return 
together  again,  lest  satan  tempt  you  for 
your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  f  by  indulgence  and 
not  by  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even 
as  myself:  but  every  one  hath  his  proper 
gift  from  God  ;  one  after  this  manner,  and 
another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  the 
widows  :  it  is  good  for  them  if  they  so 
continue,  even  as  I. 

9  But  I  if  they  do  not  contain  them- 
selves, let  them  marry.  For  it  is  better  to 
marry  Ihiin  to  be  burnt. 

10  But  to  them  tliat  are  married,  not  I, 
but  the  Lord  commandeth,  that  the  wife 
depart  not  from  her  husband. 

11  And  if  she  depart,  that  she  remain 
unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  husband. 
And  let  not  the  husband  put  away  his 
wife. 

1 2  For  to  the  rest  \  I  speak,  not  the 
Lord.  If  any  brother  have  a  wife  that  be- 
licveth  not,  and  she  consent  to  dwell  with 
him  ;  let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  if  any  wo?nan  have  a  husband 
that  believeth  not,  and  he  consent  to  dwell 
with  her;  let  her  not  put  away  her  hus- 
band. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  ||  is 
sanctified  by  the  believing  wife;  and  the 
unl)elieving  wife  is  sanctitied  by  the  believ- 
ing husband :  otherwise  your  children 
should  Ije  unclean;  but  now  they  are  holy. 


*  Chap.  VII.  Ver.  2.  llnrf  hi^  i»rn  wife;  that  js,  kpep  tn  his  wifc  wliirli  he  liatli.  His  nicanin?  is  not  to 
exhcirt  the  iininanied  Id  marry!  <>)i  th«  cdnirary,  he  wmiM  rarlicr  havo  them  Cimilmie  as  ihry  arc,  ver.  8.  Itiit 
he  speaks  hi're  ki  ihrni  tiiat  are  already  tuiixrieil  ;  who  must  not  ilepurt  from  one  another,  nor  refuse  the  mar- 
riage-deht  one  to  another. 

t  Ver.  6.     Jiij  inilnlgcncp. ;  il\at  is,  by  a  condescension  to  your  weakness. 

J  Ver.  9.  If  llift/ilo  not  ronlnin.  Ax.  Tiiia  is  spoken  of  such  as  are  free  :  ami  not  of  snch  as,  by  vow,  havo 
given  their  first  luiih  to  (iiul  :  to  whom,  if  they  will  use  proper  mean.s  to  obtain  it,  God  will  never  refuse  the 
gift  of  coniinency.    Some  translators  have  coriupteil  ihis  text,  by  r/enilering  it,  ift/tei/  cannot  contain. 

4  Vor.  12.     Ispcalc,  not  tite  Lord  ;  viz.,  by  any  express  commandmeni,  or  ordinance. 

II  Ver.  14.  Is  nanctifiril.  The  meaning  is,  not  that  tjje  {^.hh  ol  the  husband  or  the  wife  is  of  itself  sufTicient 
to  pui  t</e  nnhelieviiiL'  paity,  or  their  children,  in  il)f  siaie  ol  tsvuca  or  salvation  :  but  that  it  is  very  olteii  an 
oc^asii^n  Qflhcir  sanciilicalion,  by  bringing  llieiii  to  ihe  truu  /ailli. 


I.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


251 


15  But  if  the  unbeliever  depart»  let  him 
depart.  For  u  brother  or  sister  is  not  un- 
der bondage  in  such  cases.  But  God  hath 
Called  us  in  peace. 

16  For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,- 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  Or 
how  knowest  thoti,  O  man,  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to 
every  one,  as  God  hath  called  every  one, 
so  let  him  \Valk ;  and  so  I  teaeh  in  all 
churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cirtfumdised  ? 
let  him  not  procure  uncircumcision.  Is 
any  man  called  in  uncircumcision'?  let  him 
not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  tincir- 
cumcision  is  nothing:  but  the  observance  of 
the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same 
calling  in  which  he  was  called. 

21  Wast  thou  called,  being  a  bond-man  ? 
care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou  mayest  be  made 
free,  use  it  rather. 

22  F*or  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord,  be- 
ing a  bond-man,  is  the  freeman  of  the 
Lord.  Likewise  he  that  is  called,  being 
free,  is  the  bond-man  of  Christ. 

23  You  are  bought  with  a  price,  be  not 
made  the  bond-slaves  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man  Wherein  he 
was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I  have  no 
commandment  of  the  Ijord:  but  I  give 
counsel,  as  having  obtained  mercy  of  the 
Lord,  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  think  therefoi-e  that  this  is  good  for 
the  present  necessity,  that  it  is  good  for  a 
man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife?  seek  not 
to  be  loosed.  Art  thoii  loosed  from  a 
wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  if  thou  take  a  wife,  thou  hast 
not  sinned.  And  if  a  virgin  marry  she  iiath 
not  sinned :  nevertheless,  such  shall  have 
tribulation  of  the  flesh.  But  I  spare 
you. 

29  This  therefore  I  say,  brethren:  the 


time  is  short:  it  remaineth  that  they  also 
who  have  wives,  be  as  though  they  had 
none : 

30  And  they  that  Weep,  as  though  they 
Wept  not;  and  they  that  rejoice,  as  though 
they  rejoiced  ndt ;  arid  they  that  buy  as 
though  they  possessed  not : 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world  as 
though  they  Used  it  not:  for  the  fashion  of 
this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  Would  have  you  to  be  without 
solicitude.  He  that  is  without  a  wife,  is 
solicitous  for  the  things  that  belong  to  the 
Ldfd,  hdw  he  may  please  God. 

33  But  he  that  is  with  a  wife,  is  solieit- 
ous  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  h& 
may  please  his  wife  :  and  he  is  divided. 

34  And  the  unmarried  woman  and  the 
virgin  thinketh  on  the  things  of  the  Lord : 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and 
spirit.  But  she  that  is  itiafried  thinketh  on 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may 
please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  fof  your  profit:  not 
to  Cast  a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
Which  is  decent,  and  which  may  give  you 
povVer  to  attend  upon  the  Lord,  without 
impediment. 

36  But  if  ftriy  man  think  that  he  seemeth 
dishonoured  with  regard  to  his  virgin,  for 
tiiat  she  is  above  the  age,  and  it  must  sO 
be  :  *  let  him  do  what  he  will :  he  sinneth 
not  if  siie  marry. 

37  For  he  t!;at  hatli  determined  being' 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity, 
hue  having  power  of  his  own  will  ;  and 
hath  judged  this  in  his  heart,  to  keep  his 
virgin,  doth  well. 

38  Therefore  both  he  that  giveth  his 
virgin  in  marriage,  doth  well :  and  he  that 
giveth  her  not,  doth  better. 

39  A  woman  is  bound  by  the  law  as 
long  as  her  husband  liveth  :  but  if  her  hus- 
band die,  she  is  at  libeity;  let  her  marry  to 
whom  she  tvill,  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  more  blessed  shall  she  be,  if  she 
so  remain,  according  to  niy  trounsel :  and  I 
think  that  I  also  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 


*  Ver.  3G.  Let  him  do  irhctt  he  will :  he  sinneth  not,  fio..  The  meaning  is  not,  as  liberlines  wouM  hare  it, 
that  persons  may  do  what  ihey  will,  ami  not  sin;  provided  they  afterwards  marry  ;  but  that  the  lather,  V*ith 
regard  to  the  giving  his  virgin  in  marriage,  may  da  as  he  pleaselh,-  anti  that  it  will  bb  no  sin  la  hiiiV  if  sl>c  iHarry. 


252  I.     TO  THE 

CHAP.    VIII. 

Though  an  idol  be  nothing,  yet  things  off'ered 
lip  to  idols  are  nut  to  be  eaten,  for  fear  of 
scandal. 

OWconcerning  those 

1;^  thing-s  wliich  are  sac- 

•  rificcd   to   idols,   we 

1.  know    that    we    all 

>  liave     knowlediTo. — 

*  KiKiwiodife  piifleth 

lip;  but  charity  odi- 

.    fioth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  thit  he  know- 
etli  any  thing,  he  hath  not  yet  known  as  he 
ouiriit  to  know. 

3  Cut  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same  is 
known  by  him. 

4  But  as  for  the  meats  that  are  offered 
in  sacrifice  to  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol 
IS  nothinof  in  tiie  world,  and  tiiat  there  is 
no  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are  called 
g-ods,  either  in  heaven  or  on  earth  (for 
there  be  f  gods  many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  Yet  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  un- 
to him  :  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  But  there  is  not  knowledge  in  every 
one.  For  some  until  this  present  with  con- 
science of  the  idol,  eat  as  a  thing  sacrificed 
to  an  idol:  and  their  conscience,  being  weak, 
is  defiled. 

8  But  me.at  doth  not  commend  us  to 
God.  For  neither,  if  we  eat,  shall  we  have 
the  more  :  nor,  if  we  eat  not,  shall  we  have 
the  less. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  perhaps  this  your 
liberty  become  a  stumbling-block  to  the 
weak. 

10  For  if  a  man  see  him  that  hath  know- 
ledge sit  at  meat  in  the  idol's  temple;  shall 
not  his  conscience,  being  weak,  be  einbold- 
ened  to  eat  those  things  which  are  sacri- 
ficed to  idols? 

1 1  And  through  thy  knowledges  shall  the 
weak  brother  perish,  for  whom  Christ  died  ? 


CORINTHIANS. 

12  Now  when  you  sin  thus  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  conscience, 
you  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore  J  if  meat  scandalize  my 
brother,  I  w  ill  never  eat  flesh,  lest  I  sciui- 
dalize  my  brother. 

CHAP.  IX. 
The  Apostle  did  not  make  use  of  his  poicer, 
of  being  maintained  at  the  charges  of  those 
to  ivhimi  he  preached,  that  he  might  give 
no  hindrance  to  the  gospel.  Of  running 
in  the  race  and  striving  for  the  mastery. 

(f^  Mnot  I  free?    Am 

not  I  an  apostle? 
have  not  I  seen 
Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord?  Are  not 
yon  my  work  in 
the  Lord  ? 

2  And  if  I  be 
not  an  apostle  to  others,  but  yet  to  you  I 
am.  For  you  are  the  seal  of  my  apostle- 
ship  in  the  Lord. 

3  My  defence  with  them  that  examine 
me  is  this. 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to 
drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  carry  about  \  a 
woman  a  sister,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and 
Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we 
power  to  do  this? 

7  Who  serveth  as  a  soldier  at  any  time, 
at  his  own  charges  ?  Who  planteth  a  vine- 
yard, and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof? 
Who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
milk  of  the  tlock? 

8  Speak  I  these  things  according  io 
man  ?  or  doth  not  the  law  also  say  these 
things  ? 

9  For  it  is  Avritten  in  the  law  of  Moses  : 
Thtni  shall  not  muzzle  the  ynoulh  of  the  ox 
that  treadrlh  out  the  corn.  Doth  (Jod  take 
care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  doth  he  say  this  indeed  for  our 
sakes?    For  these  things  are  written  for 


*  Chap.  VIM.  Vcr.  1.  Knnirlnffn-t;  jtujfelh  up,  Ac.  Knowledge  williout  cli.iriiy  ami  humiliiy,  servdli  only  to 
puff"  persons  up. 

t  Ver.  5.     Gods  many.  A;c.     Reputed  fi>r  such  amona;  the  heathens. 

J  Ver.  13.  If  meat  saindaUze  ;   That  is,  ifmy  eatin-.;  c;uho  my  brother  to  sin. 

§  Ver.  .'5.  A  woman  a  sisler.  Some  translators  have  corrupted  this  text,  by  remlerini  it  a  sinfpr  a  teife  ;  where- 
as it  is  certain  Si.  Paul  hat\  no  wife,  (Chap.  vii.  7.  S. )  and  that  he  only  siwaks  of  such  devout  women,  as,  according 
to  the  custom  olthe  Jewi.sh  nation,  waited  upon  the  ])reacher8  of  the  gospel,  and  sui)plied  them  with  necessaric.-;. 


m 


I.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


253 


DAMASCUS. 


our  sakes:  that  he  that  ploweth  should 
plow  in  liope :  and  he  tliat  tlirasheth,  in 
hope  to  receive  fruit. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  reap  your 
carnal  things  1 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power 
over  you  ;  why  not  we  rather?  Neverthe- 
less we  have  not  used  this  power;  but  we 
bear  all  things,  lest  we  should  give  any 
hindrance  to  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Know  you  not  that  they  who  work 
in  the  holy  place,  eat  the  things  that  are  of 
the  holy  place  :  and  they  that  serve  the 
altar,  partake  with  the  altar? 

14  kSo  also  the  Lord  ordained  that  they 
who  preach  the  gospel,  should  live  by  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things. 
Neither  have  I  written  these  things,  that 


they  should  be  so  done  to  me :  for  it  is 
good  for  me  to  die,  rather  than  that  any 
man  should  make  my  glory  void. 

16  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel :  *  it  is  no 
glory  to  me :  for  a  necessity  lieth  upon  me  : 
for  wo  is  unto  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gos- 
pel. 

17  For  ifl  do  this  thing  willingly,  I  have 
a  reward  :  but  if  against  my  will,  a  dispen- 
sation is  committed  to  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?  That 
preaching  the  gospel,  I  may  deliver  the  gos- 
pel without  charge,  that  I  abuse  not  my 
power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  whereas  I  was  free  as  to  all,  I 
made  myself  the  servant  of  all :  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  I  became  to  the  Jews  a  Jew,  that 
I  might  gain  the  Jews. 

21  To  them  that  are  under  the  law,  as 


Ver.  16.     It  /s  no  glory.    Tliat  is,  I  have  nothiiv^  lo  glory  o(. 


254  T, 

if  I  were  under  the  law,  (whereas  I  myself 
was  not  under  the  law)  that  I  niip^ht  gain 
them  that  were  under  the  law.  To  them 
that  were  without  the  law,  as  if  I  were 
without  the  law,  (whereas  I  was  not  with- 
out the  law  of  God,  but  was  in  the  law  of 
Christ)  that  I  might  gain  them  that  were 
without  the  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  that  I 
might  gain  the  weak.  I  became  all  tilings 
to  all  men,  that  I  might  save  all. 

23  And  I  do  all  tilings  for  the  gospel's 
sake  :  that!  may  be  made  partaker  thereof 

24  Know  you  not  that  they  that  run  in 
the  race,  all  run  indeed,  but  one  receiveth 
the  prize  1     So  run  that  you  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  one  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery,  refraineth  liiniself  from  all  things: 
and  they  indeed  that  they  may  receive  a  cor- 
ruptible crown  :  but  we  an  incorruptible  one. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  at  an  un- 
certainty :  I  so  fight,  not  as  one  beating 
the  air : 

27  But*  I  chastise  my  body,  and  bring 
it  into  subjection :  lest  perhaps  wlien  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should 
become  a  castaway. 

CHAP.  X. 
By  the  example  of  the  Israelites  he  sheivs 
that  2ve  are  not  to  build  too  much  upon  fa- 
vours received ;  but  avoid  their  sins  ;  and 
fly  from  the  service  (f  idols,  and  frotn 
things  offered  to  devils. 

'OR  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  our 
fathers  were  all  under  the 
ch)ud,  and  all  passed 
throiigli  the  sea. 

2  And   all    f'm    IMoses 
Were  baptized  in  tiie  cloud, 
id  in  the  sea : 


TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
food : 

4  And  all  drank  the  same  spiritual  drink  : 
(and  tiiey  drank  of  the  spiritual  rock  which 
followed  them  :  and  the   rock  was  Christ.) 

5  But  with  the  most  of  them  God  was 
not  well  pleased  :  for  tiiey  were  overthrown 
in  the  desert. 

6  Now  tliese  things  were  done  in  a  fig- 
ure of  ns,  that  we  should  not  covet  evil 
things,  as  they  also  coveted. 

7  Neither  become  ye  idolaters,  as  some 
of  them :  as  it  is  written :  The  people  sat 
down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication  as 
some  of  them  committed  fornication,  and 
there  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty  thou- 
sand. 

9  Neither  let  «s  tempt  Christ :  as  some 
of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the  ser- 
pents. 

10  Neither  do  yoii  murmur;  as  some  of 
them  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  by  the 
destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened  to 
them  in  figure ;  and  they  are  written  for 
our  correction,  upon  whom  J  the  ends  of 
the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  him- 
self to  stand,  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

135  Let  no  temptation  take  hold  on  you, 
but  such  as  is  human.  And  God  is  faitli- 
ful,  who  will  not  sutler  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  wiiich  you  are  able :  but  will 
make  also  with  temptation  1|  issue,  that  you 
may  be  able  to' bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  fly 
from  the  service  of  idols. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men:  judge  ye 
yourselves  what  I  say. 

16  Tiie  chalice  of  benediction  IT  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  coirtmunion  of  the 


•  Vcr  27.  I  chastise,  &c.  Here  St.  Paul  shews  (lie  necessity  of  self-denial  and  mortification,  10  subdue 
the  flesh,  and  its  inoriJinalc  desires. 

t  tliap.  X.  Ver.  2.  In  Mn.tf.i.  Under  tlie  conduct  of  Moses  they  reccivctf  biiplism  in  fic;Ufc,  by  passing 
under  the  cloud,  and  lhroui;h  the  sea  :  and  they  fiarlook  of  ihtt  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  figure.  6y  ealini:  of 
the  jillinnn,  (r.illed  here  a  npiftlnnl  foml,  hecanse  it  was  a  figure  of  the  true  bread  which  comes  down  from 
heaven.)  and  drinkiM!.'  the  watci",  miraculously  brought  out  of  the  rock,  called  here  a  spiritual  roek  •  because  it 
was  also  a  figure  of  Christ. 

t  Ver.  11      The  cuds  of  the  lenrhl :  that  is,  ihe  last  ages. 

5  Ver.  13.  Or,  nu  temptation  liath  tnkni  hold  of  you,  or  come  upon  you  as  yit,  but  what  is  liumaR,  or  incident 
to  man. 

II  Ver.  13.     Issue,  or  a  way  to  esrapPi 

Ti  16.  Which  ire  Mess.  Here  the  Apostle  ptits  Ihcfn  in  mind  of  their  partaking  of  the  body  Hn(\  blood  of 
Clirist  in  the  sacred  mysteries,  and  becoming  thereby  one  mystical  body  with  Christ.    From  whence  he  infers. 


I.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS, 


255 


blood  of  Christ  ?  And  the  bread  which  we 
break,  is  it  not  the  partaiiing  of  the  body 
of  the  Lord  ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  *  one  bread, 
one  body  all  that  partake  of  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  according  to  the  flesh: 
are  not  they  that  eat  of  the  sacrifices,  parta- 
kers of  the  altar] 

19  What  then?  Do  I  say,  that  what  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing  ? 
Or,  that  the  idol  is  any  thing  ? 

20  But  the  things  which  the  heathens 
sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to 
God.  And  I  would  not  that  you  should  be 
made  partakers  with  devils. 

21  You  cannot  drink  the  chalice  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  chalice  of  devils  :  you  cannot 
be  partakers  of  tiie  table  of  the  Lord,  and 
of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  ? 
Are  we  stronger  than  he  ?  All  things  are 
lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient. 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  do  not  edify. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own  but  that 
whicli  is/or  the  icelfare  of  another. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles, 
eat:  asking  no  question  for  conscience' 
sake. 

26  The  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  full- 
ness thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  invite 
you,  and  you  be  willing  to  go :  eat  of  any 
thing  that  is  set  before  you,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say:  This  has  been 
sacrificed  to  idols;  do  not  eat  of  it  for  his 
sake  that  told  it,  and  for  conscience'  sake. 

29  Conscience  I  say,  not  thy  own,  but 
the  other's.  For  why  is  my  liberty  judged 
by  another  man's  conscience? 

30  If  I  partake  with  thanksgiving,  why 
am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which  I 
give  thanks? 

31  Therefore  whether  you  eat  or  drink, 
or  whatsoever  else  you  do,  do  all  to  the 
glory  of  God. 


32  Give  no  offence  to  the  Jews  nor  to 
the  Gentiles,  nor  to  the  church  of  God  : 

33  As  I  also  please  all  men  in  all  things, 
not  seeking  that  win"ch  is  profitable  to  my- 
self, but  to  many  ;  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAP.  XL 

Women  must  have  a  covering  over  their 
heads.  He  hlamelh  the  abuses  of  their 
chnrily-feasts ;  and  upon  that  occasion 
treats  <f  the  blessed  sacrament. 

E  ye  followers  of  me,  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you 
brethren,  that  in  all  things 
you  are  mindful  of  me: 
and  keep  my  ordinances 

as  I    delivered    them  to 

you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  tlie 
head  of  every  man  is  Christ:  and  the  head 
of  tlie  woman  is  the  man :  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying 
with  liis  head  covered,  disgraceth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  praying  or  prophe- 
sying with  her  head  not  covered,  disgraceth 
her  head :  for  it  is  all  one  as  if  she  were 
shaven. 

6  For  if  a  woman  be  not  covered  ;  let 
her  be  shorn.  But  if  it  be  a  shame  to  a 
woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  lot  her  cover 
her  head. 

7  The  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover 
his  head,  because  he  is  the  image  and  glory 
of  God ;  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the 
man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman,  but 
the  woman  of  tlie  man. 

9  For  the  man  was  not  created  for  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  for  the  man. 

10  Tiierefore  ought  the  woman  to  have 
a  f  power  over  her  head  because  of  the 
Angels. 

11  But  yet  neither  is  the  man  without 
the  woman,  nor  the  woman  witliout  the 
man,  in  tlie  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so 


ver.  21.  that  they  who  are  made  partakers  with  Christ,  by  tlie  eticharistic  sacrilice  ami  sacrament,  must  not  be 
made  partakers  with  devil;'  by  eating  of  the  meat  sacrificed  to  tlieiii. 

*  Ver.  17.  One  brnad  ;  or,  as  It  may  be  rendered  agreeably  both  to  the  Latin  and  Oreek,  brcau.t/'  the  hrcad  is 
one,  all  we  l)eing  many  are  one  body,  ic/to  partake  of  that  one  bread.  For  it  is  by  our  cominunicalin?  with 
Christ,  and  with  one  another  in  this  ble.sscd  sacrament,  that  we  are  loi  mcd  into  one  mystical  body  :  and  made 
as  it  were,  one  bread,  cotiipounded  of  many  grains  of  corn,  closely  united  together. 

t  Ver.  10.  A  power ;  that  is,  a  veil  or  covering,  as  a  sign  that  she  is  under  tlie  power  of  her  husband  ;  and 
this,  the  Apostle  adds,  because  nf  the  Angels,  who  are  present  in  the  assemblies  of  the  faithful 


256  I.     TO  THE 

also  is  the  man  by  the  woman;    but  all 
thinj^s  of  God. 

13  Judge  you  yourselves:  doth  it  be- 
come a  woman  to  pray  to  God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teaeli 
you,  that  a  man  indeed,  if  he  nourish  his 
hair,  it  is  a  shame  to  him  : 

15  But  if  a  woman  nourish  her  hair,  it  is 
a  glory  to  her,  for  her  hair  is  given  to  iier 
for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  conten- 
tious, we  have  no  sucii  custom,  nor  tiie 
church  of  God. 

17  Now  this  I  ordain  :  not  praising  you, 
that  you  come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all  I  hear  that  when  you 
come  together  in  the  church,  tliere  are  di- 
visions among  you  ;  and  in  part  I  believe  it. 

19  For  *  there  must  be  also  heresies: 
that  they  also,  who  are  approved,  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  you  come  together  therefore 
into  one  place,  it  is  not  now  to  eat  f  the 
Lord's  supper. 

21  For  every  one  taketh  before  his  own 
supper  to  eat.  And  one  indeed  is  imngry, 
and  another  is  drunk. 

22  What,  have  you  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in  i  Or  despise  ye  the  churcii 
of  God  ;  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have 
not?  Wiiat  sliall  I  say  to  you?  Do  I 
praise  you  ?     In  tliis  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  tlie  Lord,  that 
which  also  I  delivered  to  you,  that  tlie  Lord 
Jesus,  tlie  same  night  in  whicii  he  was  be- 
trayed, took  bread, 


CORINTHIANS. 

24  And  giving  thanks,  broke,  and  said  : 
Take  ye,  and  eat :  this  is  my  body  which 
shall  be  delivered  for  you  :  this  do  for  the 
commemoration  of  me. 

25  In  like  manner  also  the  ch;ilice,  after 
he  had  supped,  saying:  This  chalice  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood  :  this  do  ye,  as 
often  as  you  siiall  drink  il,  for^lie  com- 
memoration of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  you  shall  eat  tiiis 
bread, and  diiiik  the  chalice,  you  shall  siiew 
the  deatli  of  the  Lord  until  lie  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  f  or  drink  the  clialice  of  the  Lord 
unwortiiily,  shall  be  j guilty  of  tiie  body 
and  of  the  blood  of  tiie  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  prove  iiimself :  and  so 
let  iiim  eat  of  that  bread,  and  ||  drink  of  the 
chalice. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  to 
himself,  not  discerning  J  the  body  of  the 
Lord. 

30  Therefore  are  there  many  infirm  and 
weak  among  you,  and  matiy  sleep. 

31  But  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we 
should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  whilst  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastised  by  the  Lord  ;  that  we  be  not  con- 
dennied  with  this  world. 

33  Wiierefore,  my  brethren,  when  you 
come  together  to  eat,  wait  for  one  an- 
other. 

34  If  any  man  be  hungry,  let  him  eat  at 
home  ;  that  you  come  not  together  luito 
judgment.  And  the  rest  I  will  set  in  order 
when  I  come. 


•  Ver.  19.  There  must  he  heresies,  by  reason  of  the  priile  ami  perversity  of  man's  lieart ;  not  by  GoJ's  will  or 
appoiiitiiieiit;  who  iieveriliclcss  draws  good  out  of  iliis  evil,  inanifealiDg  by  that  occasion  who  are  the  good  and 
firm  Christians,  and  making  their  laitli  more  remarkable. 

t  Ver.  20.  The  Lord's  sii/iper.  So  the  Apostle  here  calls  the  charily/easts  observed  by  the  primitive  Chris- 
tians •  and  rcpiehcnds  the  abuses  of  the  Corinihians,  on  tlie.^e  occasions:  which  were  the  more  criminal,  because 
these  feasts  were  accompanied  with  the  cclebratmg  the  eucharistic  aacrirtce  and  sacrament. 

{Ver.  27.  Or  drink.  Mere  some  translators  corru|)t  the  text,  by  putting  and  drink  (contrary  to  the 
original)  7^  m,,,^  instead  of  or  drink. 

S  Ver.  27.  29  Gaill'j  nf  Ihe  body,  &c.,  not  dixmniiifr  the  hody,  ic.  This  dcmnnstrales  the  real  presence  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  even  to  the  unworthy  communicant :  who  otherwise  could  not  be  guilli/ o/ the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ,  or  justly  condemned  for  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

II  Ver.  28.  Drink  of  the  chalice.  This  is  not  said  by  way  ol  command,  but  by  way  of  allowance,  viz.  where 
and  when  it  is  agreeable  to  the  practice  of  the  church. 


I.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


257 


CHAP.  XII. 

Of  the  diversity  of  spiritual  gifts.  The 
members  nf  the  7nystical  body,  like  those  of 
the  natural  body,  must  mutually  cherish 
one  another. 

OW  concerning  spin- 
ilual  tilings,  my  bre-' 
tiicn,  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant. 

2  You  i<no\v  that, 
,  when  you  were  hea- 
thens,  you  went  to 
dumb   idols,  .accord- 
ing as  you  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  man  speaking  by  the  spirit  of  God, 
saith  anathema  to  .Fesus.  And  no  man 
can  sayj  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  by  the  Holy 
Ghosti 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  graces, 
but  the  same  Spirit. 


5  And  tiiere  are  diversities  of  ministries, 
but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  tliere  are  diversities  of  operations, 
but  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  unto  profits 

8  To  one  indeed,  by  the  Spirit,  is  given 
the  word  of  wisdom :  and  to  another,  the 
word  of  knowledge,  according  to  the  same 
Spirit : 

9  'i'o  another,  faith  in  the  same  Spirit : 
to  another,  the  grace  of  healing  in  one 
Spirit: 

10  To  another,  the  working  of  miracles: 
to  another,  propiiecy:  to  another,  the  dis- 
cerning of  spirits  :  to  another,  diverse  kinds 
of  tongues:  to  another,  interpretation  of 
speeches. 

1 1  But  all  these  things  one  ai>d  the  same 
Spirit  worketh,  dividing  to  every  one  ac- 
cordinfr  as  he  will. 


258  I.    TO  THE 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  nienibcvs ;  and  all  the  members  of 
the  body,  whereas  they  are  many,  yet  are 
one  body:  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  bap- 
tized into  one  l)ody,  whether  Jews  or  Gen- 
tiles, whetlier  Ixind,  or  free  :  and  in  one 
Spirit  we  liave  all  been  made  to  drink. 

14  For  the  body  also  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  should  say,  because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  1  am  not  of  the  body :  is  it 
therefore  not  of  tlie  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  siiould  say,  because  I 
am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body  :  is  it 
therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  the  eye, 
where  would  be  the  hearing?  If  the  whole 
were  hearing,  where  would  be  the  smelling? 

18  But  now  (iod  hath  set  tli-e  mem- 
bers, e\erv  one  of  them  in  the  body  as  it 
hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  all  were  one  member, 
where  would  be  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  there  are  many  members  in- 
deed, yet  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand  : 
I  need  not  thy  help :  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet :  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Yea  much  more  those  that  seem  to 
])e  the  more  feeble  members  of  the  body, 
are  more  necessary : 

23  And  such  as  we  think  to  be  the  less 
honourable  members  of  the  body,  upon 
these  we  bestow  more  abundant  honour: 
and  those  that  are  our  uncomely  parts,  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  But  our  comely  i)arts  have  no  need : 
but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  together, 
giving  tiie  more  abundant  honour  to  that 
which  wanted. 

25  That  there  might  be  no  schism  in 
the  l:M)dy,  but  the  members  be  mutually 
careful  one  for  another. 

26  And  if  one  meml>er  suffer  any  thing, 
all  the  members  sutler  with  it:  or  if  one 
member  glory,  all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  you  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
ineinlh-rs  of  member. 

28  And  (iod  indeed  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first,  apostles,  secondly  prophets, 
thirdly  doctors,  after  that  miracles,  then 
the  graces  of  healings,  helps,  governments, 
kinds  of  tongues.interpretations  of  speeches. 


CORINTHIANS. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  Are  all  prophets? 
Are  all  teachers  ? 

30  Are  all  icorkers  of  miracles  ?  Have 
all  the  grace  of  healing?  Do  all  speak 
with  tongues?     Do  all  interpret? 

31  But  be  zealous  for  tlie  better  gifts. 
And  I  siiew  to  you  a  yet  more  excellent  way. 

CHAP.   XIII. 
Charily  is  to  be  preferred  before  all  other 

F  I  speak  with  the  tongues 
of  men,  and  of  angels,  and 
have  not  charity,  I  am  be- 
come as  sounding  brass,  or 
a  tinkling  cymbaL 

2  And  if  I  should  have 
prophccy,and  should  know 
all  mysteries,  and  ail  knowledge:  and  if  I 
should  have  all  faith,  so  that  I  could  re- 
move mountains,  and  have  not  charity,  I 
am  notliing. 

3  And  if  I  should  distrib»ite  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  should  de- 
liver my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not 
charity,  it  protiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  is  patient,  is  kind  :  charity  en- 
vieth  not,  dealeth  not  perversely:  is  not 
puffed  up. 

5  Is  iu)t  aml)itious,  seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  provoked  to  anger,  thinketh  no  evil. 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth 
with  the  truth: 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  enduretii  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  falletii  away;  whether 
prophecies  shall  be  made  void,  or  tongues 
shall  cease,  or  knowledge  shall  be  de- 
stroyed. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophecy 
in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 
away. 

li  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spoke  as  a 
child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought  as 
a  child.  But  when  I  l)ec^une  a  man  I  put 
away  the  things  of  a  cliild. 

12  We  see  now  through  a  glass  in  a 
dark  manner:  but  then  f:ice  to  face.  Now 
I  know  in  part:  but  then  I  shall  know  even, 
as  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  there  remain,  faith,  hope 
charity,  these  three  :  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  charity. 


■^r;^ 


T.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


259 


CHAP.  XIV. 

The  gift  of  prophesying  is  to  be  preferred 
before  that  of  xpeaJchig  strange  tongues. 

'OLLOW  after  charity,  be 
zealous  for  spiritual  gifts : 
'hut  ratlier  that  you  may  * 
propliesy. 

2  For  he  tiiat  speaketh 
in  a  tongue,  speaketh  f  not 
to  men,  but  to  God :  for 
no  man  heareth.  But  by  tlie  Spirit  he 
speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  tliat  prophesieth,  speaketh  to 
men  unto  ediHcation,  and  exhortation,  and 
comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  edifieth 
himself;  but  he  that  prophesieth,  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  And  I  would  have  you  all  to  speak 
with  tongues,  but  rather  to  prophesy.  For 
greater  is  he  that  prophesieth,  tiian  he  that 
speaketh  with  tongues  :  unless  perhaps  he 
interpret,  that  the  church  may  receive  edi- 
fication. 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come  to  you, 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit 
you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  in  revela- 
tion, or  in  knowledge,  or  in  prophecy,  or  in 
doctrine  ? 

7  Even  things  without  life  that  give 
sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  except  they 
give  a  distinction  of  sounds,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain 
sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  to  the 
battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  you,  except  you  utter  by 
the  tongue  plain  speech,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken  ]  For  you  shall  be 
speaking  into  the  air. 


10  Tliere  are,  for  example,  so  many 
kinds  of  tongues  in  this  world:  and  none 
is  without  voice. 

11  If  tiien  I  know  not  the  power  of  the 
voice,  I  siiall  be  to  him,  to  whom  I  speak,  a 
barbarian,  and  he  that  speaketh,  a  barbarian 
to  me. 

12  So  you  also,  forasmuch  as  you  are 
zealous  of  I  spirits,  seek  to  abound  unto 
the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  And  therefore  let  him  that  speaketh 
by  a  tongue,  pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue  ^  my  spirit 
prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is  without 
fruit. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with 
the  spirit,  I  will  pray  also  with  the  under- 
standing :  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  I  will 
sing  also  with  the  understanding. 

16  Else  if  thou  shalt  bless  with  the 
spirit,  how  shall  he  that  holdeth  the  place 
of  the  unlearned  say  ||  Amen  to  thy  bless- 
ing ?  because  he  knoweth  not  what  thou 
sayest. 

17  For  thou  indeed  givest  thanks  well, 
but  the  otlier  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God  that  I  speak  with  all 
your  tongues. 

19  But  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak 
five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I 
may  instruct  others  also ;  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  a  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  do  not  become  children  in 
sense,  but  in  malice  be  children,  and  in 
sense  be  perfect. 

21  In  tiie  law  it  is  written:  In  other 
tongues  and  other  lips  I  will  speak  to  this 
people :  and  neither  so  will  they  hear  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign, 
not  to  believers,  but  to  unbelievers  :    but 


'  Chap  XIV.  Ver.  1.    Propliesy.    Tliat  is,  declare  of  expounil  the  mysteries  of  faith. 

t  Ver.  2.     Not  to  men,  viz.    So  as  to  be  heard,  that  is,  so  as  to  be  uiulerstood  by  them. 

t  Ver.  12.     Of  spirits.    Of  spiritual  gifts. 

§  Ver.  14.  My  spirit  prayeth,  &c.  When  the  tongue  is  not  known  in  which  I  pray,  though  my  spirit  may 
then  be  elevated  to  God,  yet  such  a  prayer  is  not  so  instructive  to  myself  or  others,  as  when  the  words  are  un- 
derstood. 

II  Ver.  16.  Amen.  The  unlearned,  not  knowing  that  you  are  then  blessing,  will  not  be  qualified  to  join  with 
you  by  crying  Amen  to  your  blessing.  The  use  or  abuse  of  sti'ange  tongues,  of  which  the  Apostle  here  speak.*:, 
docs  not  regard  the  public  liturgy  of  the  church  (in  which  strange  tongues  were  never  used)  but  certain  confer- 
ences of  the  faithful.  Ver.  26,  &c.,  in  which,  meeting  together,  they  discovered  to  one  another  their  various 
miraculous  gifts  of  the  Spirit,  common  in  those  primitive  times ;  among  which  the  Ajjostle  prefeis  that  of  pro- 
phesying before  that  of  speaking  strange  tongues,  because  it  was  more  to  the  public  edification.  Where  al.^o 
note  that  the  Latin,  used  in  our  liturgy,  is  so  fur  from  being  a  strange  or  unknown  tongue,  that  it  is  perhaps  tlie 
best  known  tongue  in  the  world. 


260 


J.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


TUB   JORDAN   LEAVING   THE   LAKE   OF   TIBEKIAS. 


propliecie.s,  not  to  unbolievors,  but  to  be- 
lie vims. 

lJ3  If  tliiTt'fori'  tlio  whole  eliurcli  come 
tojri'tlKT  iiiito  one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  tiicre  come  in  unlearned  per- 
sons or  unbelievers,  will  not  they  say  that 
you  are  mad  ? 

i24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come 
in  ()n«  that  Iteiieveth  not,  or  one  unlearned, 
ho  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of 
all. 

25  The  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made 
manifest,  and  so,  fallin<f  down  on  his  face, 
he  will  adore  (Jod,  allirming  that  God  is 
among   you  indeed. 

2G  Iltiw  is  it  then,  brethren?  \Vhen 
you  come  together,  every  one  of  you  iiatli 
a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hatii  a  rovulation, 
hatii  a  tongiHi,  hath  an  interpretation:  let 
all  things  l)e  done  unt(»  edification. 

27  If  any  man  spe;^k  with  a  tongue  let  it 
be  by  tvyo,  <(r  at  the  niost  by  three,  Ji'ld  in 
course,  and  jet  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him 


hold  his  peace  in  the  church,  and  speak  to 
himself  antl  to  (Jod. 

29  And  let  the  prophets  speak,  two  or 
three:  and  let  the  rest  judge. 

30  But  if  anything  be  revealed  to  an- 
other sitting,  let  the  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  you  may  all  propiiesy  one  by 
one  ;  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  ex- 
horted : 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are 
subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  God  of  dissen- 
sion, but  of  peace:  as  also  I  teach  in  all 
the  churches  of  tiie  saints. 

34  lict  women  keep  silence  in  tiie 
churciu's:  fpr  it  is  not  permitted  them 
to  speak,  but  to  be  subject  as  also  the  law 
saith. 

35  But  if  they  would  learn  any  thing,  let 
them  ask  their  husb.-uids  at  home.  For  it 
is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 
church. 

.3(}  Or,  cjid  the  word  of  God  come  out 
from  you  ?     Or  caii^e  it  only  vjntq  you  ? 


I.     TO  THE 

37  If  any  man  seem  to  bo  a  propliet,  or 
spiritual,  let  him  know  the  tliinyfs  I  write 
to  you,  that  they  are  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  know  not,  he  shall 
not  be  known. 

39  Wiierefore,  brethren,  be  zealous  to 
prophesy ;  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with 
tonf>-ues. 

40  Cut  let  all  things  be  done  decently, 
and  according  to  order. 

CHAP  XV. 

Christ's  resurreclion  and  ours :  the  manner 
of  our  resurreclion. 

'*lt'  OVV I  make  known  un- 
to you,  brethren,  the 
gospel  which  I  preach- 
ed to  you,  which  also 
you  have  received,  and 
wherein  you  stand, 
2  By  which  also  you 
are  saved:  if  you  hold  fast  after  what  man- 
ner I  preached  to  you,  unless  you  liave  be- 
lieved in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  to  you  first  of  all, 
wiiich  I  also  received:  how  that  Christ 
died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  scriptures  : 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
rose  again  the  third  day  according  to  the 
scriptures. 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  by  Cephas ;  and 
after  that  by  the  eleven. 

6  Tlieii  was  he  seen  by  more  than  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once  ;  of  wiiom  many 
remain  until  this  present,  and  some  are 
f.ilien  asleep. 

7  After  that  he  \vas  seen  by  James,  then 
by  all  the  apostles: 

8  And  last  of  all,  he  was  seen  also  by 
me,  as  by  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  who 
am  not.  worthy  to  be  called  an  apostle,  be- 
cause I  persecuted  tiie  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what 
I  am ;  and  his  grace  in  me  hath  not  been 
void,  but  I  have  laboured  more  abundantly 
tlian  all  they  :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  witli  me. 

1 1  For  whetiier  I,  or  they  :  so  we  preach 
and  so  you  have  believed. 


CORINTHIANS.  261 

12  Now,  if  Ciirist  be  preached  that  he 
arose  again  from  the  dead,  how  do  some 
among  you  say,  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion of  t  lie  dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  then  Christ  is  not  risen  again. 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith 
is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses 
of  God:  because  we  have  given  testimony, 
against  God,  that  he  hath  raised  up  Christ: 
whom  he  hath  not  raised  up,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  again. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not  again,  neither 
is  Christ  risen  again. 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again,  your 
fiiith  is  vain,  for  you  are  yet  in  your 
sins. 

18  Then  they  also  that  are  fallen  asleep 
in  Christ,  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now,  Christ  is  risen  from  the 
dead,  the  first  fruits  of  them  that  sleep. 

21  For  by  a  man  ca7ne  death,  and  by  a 
man  the  i-esurrection  of  tlie  dead. 

22  And  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in 
Christ  all  shall  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  one  in  his  own  order :  the 

I  first   fruits  Christ,  then   they  that  are  of 
Christ,  who  have  believed  in  his  coming. 

24  Afterwards  the  end,  when  he  shall 
have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God  and 
the  Fatiier,  wlien  he  shall  iiave  brought  to 
nought  all  principality,  and  power,  and 
virtue. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  until  he  hath  put 
all  his  eneviies  under  his  feet. 

26  And  tlie  enemy  death  shall  be  de- 
stroyed last :  For  he  halh  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet.     And  whereas  he  saith, 

27  All  things  are  put  uiulrr  him;  im- 
doubtedlv,  he  is  excepted,  who  put  all 
things  under  hiu). 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued 
unto  him:  tiien  the  Son  also  iiimself  shall 
be  subject  to  iiini  thai  put  all  things  under 
him,  that  God  may  be  ail  in  all. 

29  Otherwise  what  shall  they  do  that 
are  *  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  tiie  dead  rise 


*  Chap.  XV.  Ver.  29.  Baptized  for  the  dead.  Some  thiiilc  Hie  Aposile  liere  altmles  to  a  ceremony  tlien  in  use  : 
but  others,  more  proliably,  to  the  prayers  and  penitential  labours,  performed  by  the  primitive  Christians,  for  the 
souls  of  the  faithful  departed:  or  to  the  baptism  of  attliclious and  sufleriass  undergone  for  sinners  spiritually 
dead. 


262  I.     TO  THE 

not  iigain  at  all  ?  why  are  they  llieii  baptized 
for  them  : 

30  Wiiy  also  are  we  in  danger  every 
hour? 

31  I  die  daily,  I  protest  by  your  glory, 
brethren,  whieli  1  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord : 

3:2  If  (according  to  man)  I  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  doth  it  profit  me 
if  the  dead  rise  not  again?  Ltt  us  eat  and 
drink,  far  to-morrow  we  shall  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived ;  evil  communica- 
tions corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake,  ye  just,  and  sin  not.  For 
some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God,  I 
speak  it  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  will  say:  How  do  the  dead 
rise  again  ?  or  with  what  manner  of  body 
shall  they  come  ? 

36  Senseless  man,  that  which  thou  sow- 
est  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die  first. 

37  And  that  which  tiiou  sovvest,  thou 
sowest  not  the  body  which  shall  be ;  but 
bare  grain,  as  of  wheat,  or  of  some  of  the 
rest. 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  he  will : 
and  to  every  seed  its  proper  body. 

39  All  tlesh  is  not  the  same  ilesh  :  but 
one  is  the  flesh  of  men,  another  of  beasts, 
another  of  birds,  another  of  fishes. 

40  And  there  are  bodies  celestial,  and 
bodies  terrestial .  but  the  glory  of  the  ce- 
lestial is  one,  and  that  of  the  terrestrial  an- 
other. 

41  One  is  the  glory  of  the  sun,  another 
the  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  the  glory 
of  the  stars.  For  star  differeth  from  star 
in  glory : 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  shall  rise 
in  ineorruption. 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  shall  rise 
in  iflory :  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  shall 
rise  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  shall 
rise  a  spiritual  body.  If  there  be  a  natural 
body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body,  as  it  is 
written : 

45  The  first  man  Adam  was  made  a  liv- 
ing  soul:  the  last  Adam  a  quickening 
spirit. 

46  Yet  that  was  not  first  which  is  spirit- 
ual, but  that  which  is  natural:  afterwards 
that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The   first  man   was  of   the   earth, 


CORINTHIANS. 

earthly:    the   second    man    from   heaven, 
[  heavenly. 

48  Such  as  is  the  earthly,  such  also  are 
I  the  earthly:  and  such  as  is  the  heavenly, 
I  such  also  are  tiiey  that  are  heavenly. 

49  Therefore  as  we  have  borne  the  im- 
age of  the  earthly,  let  us  bear  also  the  im- 
age of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  flesh  and 
blood  cannot  possess  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
neither  shall  corruption  possess  ineorrup- 
tion. 

51  Behold  I  tell  you  a  mystery.  We 
shall  all  indeed  rise  again :  but  we  shall 
not  all  be  changed. 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trumpet:  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  rise  again 
incorruptible  :  and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 
eorruption ;  and  this  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality. 

54  And  when  this  mortal  hath  put  on 
immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written  :  Death  is  swalloiced 
up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  victory  1  O  death, 
ivherc  is  thy  sting  1 

56  Now  the  sting  of  death  is  sin :  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  has  given 
us  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be 
ye  steadfast  and  unmoveable :  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  tiie  Lord,  know- 
ing that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Of  collection    of  alms :    admonitions   and 
salutations. 

-yiwi  ^OW,  concerning  the 
collections  that  are 
made  for  the  saints,  as 
I  have  given  order  to 
the  churches  of  Galatia, 
so  do  vou  also. 

2  On  the  first  day  of 
the  week  let  every  one  of  you  ])nt  a|)art 
with  himself,  laying  up  what  it  shall  well 
please  him  ;  that  when  I  come,  the  collec- 
tions be  not  then  to  be  made. 

3  And  when  I  shall  be  with  you  :  whom- 
soever you  shall  approve  by  letters,  them 


T.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


263 


will  I  send  to  carry  your  grace  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also,  they 
shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  shall  come  to  you  when  I  shall 
have  passed  througli  Macedonia.  For  I 
shall  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  with  you  perhaps  I  shall  abide, 
or  even  spend  the  winter:  that  you  may 
bring  me  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I 
shall  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
way,  for  I  trust  that  I  shall  abide  with  you 
some  time,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pen- 
tecost, 

9  For  a  great  door  and  evident  is  opened 
unto  me :  and  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he 
be  with  you  witiiout  fear,  for  he  worketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him, 
but  conduct  ye  him  on  his  way  in  peace : 
that  he  may  come  to  me.  For  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  Apollo,  I 
give  you  to  understand,  that  I  much  intrea- 
ted  him  to  come  to  you  with  tlie  brethren : 
and  indeed  it  was  not  his  will  at  all  to 
come  at  this  time.  But  he  will  come  when 
he  shall  have  leisure. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  do 
manfully,  and  be  strengthened : 


14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  with 
charity. 

15  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  you 
know  the  house  of  Stephanus,  and  of  For- 
tunatus,  and  of  Achaicus,  that  they  are  the 
first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and  have  dedicated 
themselves  to  tiie  ministry  of  the 
saints : 

16  That  you  also  be  subject  to  such, 
and  to  every  one  that  worketh  with  us, 
and  Libouretii. 

17  And  I  rejoice  in  the  presence  of  Ste- 
phanas and  Fo.'tunaius,  and  Achaicus,  for 
that  which  was  wanting  on  your  part,  they 
have  supplied. 

j       18  For  they  have   refreshed   both   my 
I  spirit   and  yours.     Know  them  tlierefore 
that  are  such. 

19  The  cliurches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in 
the  Lord,  witii  the  churcli  that  is  in  their 
house ;  witii  whom  I  also  lodge. 

20  All  tlie  brethren  salute  you.  Salute 
one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  Tlie  salutation  of  Tne,  Paul,  with  my 
own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  anathema,  *  maran 
atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you. 

24  My  charity  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 


'  Ver.    22.     Maraii  atha. 
Lord  come 


It  is  a  Syro-Hcbiaic   word.      Aiui  signifieth,  Oicr  Lord  coineth,  or  Let  our 


r^^-if^yv-v^ 


TO  THE  CORINTHIANS, 


4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribula- 
tion :  tliat  we  also  may  be  able  to  comfort 
them  wlio  are  in  all  distress,  by  the  ex- 
hortation wherewith  we  also  are  exhorted 
by  God. 

5  For  as  the  suft'erings  of  Christ  abound 
in  u-i:  so  also  by  Christ  doth  our  comfort 
abound. 


and  by  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way  to- 
wards Judea. 

17  Whereas  then  I  was  thus  minded, 
did  I  use  lightness?  Or  the  things  that  I 
purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  there  should  be  with  me,  II  is,  and  It 
is  not. 

18  But  God  is  faithful,  for  our  preaching 


6  Now  whether  we  be  in  tribulation,  it  i  which  was  to  you,  was  not.  It  is,  and  //  is 
is  for  your  exhortation  and   salvation:  or  1  not. 

whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  '  19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
consol  itioti:  or  whether  we  be  exhorted,  who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  by 
it  is  for  your  exiiortation   and    salvation,  i  me,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  was   not, 


wliicli  worketh  the  enduring  of  the  same 
sniferings  which  we  also  suffer: 

7  Tiiat  our  hope  for  you  may  be  stead- 
fast :  knowing  that  as  you  are  partakers  of 
the  sufferings,  so  shall  you  be  also  of  the 
consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  our  tribulation,  which  came  to 


It  is,  and  //  is  not,  but  *  It  is,  was  in  him. 

20  For  ail  the  promises  of  God  are  in 
him,  //  is :  therefore  also  by  him,  amen  to 
God,  unto  our  glory. 

21  Now  he  that  confirmeth  us  with  you 
in  Christ,  and  he  that  hath  anointed  us,  is 
God: 

22  Who  also  hath  sealed  us,  and  given 


us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed   out  of  i  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 


measure  above  our  strength,  so  that  we 
were  weary  even  of  life. 

9  But  we  had  in  ourselves  the  answer  of 
death,  that  we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God,  who  raiseth  the  dead. 

10  Who  hath  delivered,  and  doth  deliver 
us  out  of  so  great  dangers ;  in  whom  we 
trust  that  he  vvill  yet  also  deliver  us, 

11  You  helping  withal  in  prayer  for  us: 
that  for  this  gifc  obtained  for  us,  by  the 
means  of  many  persons,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  in  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glory  is  this,  the  testimony 
of  our  conscience,  that;  in  simplicity  of 
heart  and  sincerity  of  God,  and  not  in  car- 
nal wisdom,  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we 
have  conversed  in  this  world 
abundantly  towards  you. 

1 3  For  we  write  no  other  things  to  you, 
than  v.'hat  yon  iiave  read  and  known.  And 
I  hope  that  you  shall  know  unto  the  end  : 

14  As  also  you  have  known  us  in  part, 
that  we  are  your  glory,  as  you  also  are  ours 
in  the  day  of  our  Lord  .Tesus  Christ. 

15  And   in  this  confidence  I  had  a  mind 


23  But  I  call  God  to  witness  upon  my 
soul,  that  to  spare  you,  I  came  not  any  more 
to  Corinth  :  not  because  we  lord  it  over 
your  faith  :  but  we  are  helpers  of  your  joy  : 
for  in  faith  you  stand. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  grants  a  pardon  to  the  incestuous  man, 
upon  his  repentance. 

UT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,  that  I  would  not 
come  to  you  again  in  sor- 
row. 

2  For  if  I   make    you 

sorrowful,  who  is  he  then 

that  can    make    me  glad, 

and  more    but  the  same  who  is  made    sorrowful  by 

me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  to  you,  that  I 
may  not,  when  I  come,  have  sorrow  upon 
sorrow,  from  tlieni  of  whom  I  onglit  to  re- 
joice :  having  confidence  in  you  all  that  my 
joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  afHiction,  and  anguish 
of  heart,  I  wrote  to  you  with  manv  tears: 


to  come  to  you  before,  that  you  might  have     not  that  you  siiould  be  made  ,sorrowful, 
a  second  grace  :  j  but  that  you  might  know  the  charity  I  have 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia,  j  more  abundantly  towards  you. 
and  again  from  Macedonia  to  come  to  you,  '       5  And  if  any  one  have  caused  grief,  he 


*  Chap  I.  Ver.  19.  //  is,  was  in  him.  There  was  no  inconsistency  in  (lie  ihictriiie  of  ilie  Apostles, sometimes, 
lil»e  nioilern  seciaries,  sayin?,  //  is,  ami  oilier  limes,  sayin?,  It  is  nnl.  Uul  tiieii-  dociiine  was  ever  itio  sann', 
one  uiiiloini  yea  in  Jesus  Christ,  one  Amen,  that  is,  one  trulli  \n  him. 


26«  II.     TO  THE 

hatli  not  tjiicved  me  ;  but  in  part,  that  I 
may  not  burden  you  all. 

6  To  liim  tliat  is  sueli  a  one,  this  rebuke 
is  .suHieieut,  that  is  {jiven  by  many: 

7  So  that  contrariwise  you  siiouhl  rather 
forgive  him,  and  comfort  him,  lest  perliaps 
such  a  one  be  swallowed  up  with  over 
much  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  that  you 
would  confirm  your  charity  towards  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I 
might  know  the  experiment  of  you,  whether 
you  be  obedient  in  all  things. 

10  And  to  whom  you  have  forgiven  any 
thing  *  I  also.  For,  what  I  forgave,  if  I 
have  forgiven  any  thing,  for  your  sakes 
liave  I  done  it  in  the  person  of  Ciirist, 

1 1  That  we  be  not  over-reached  by  Sa- 
tan :  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  de- 
vices. 

12  And  when  I  was  come  to  Troas  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  a  door  was  open- 
ed to  me  in  the  Lord. 

13  1  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I 
found  not  Titus  my  brother,  but  bid- 
ding theni  farewell,  1  went  into  Mace- 
donia. 

1 4  Now  thanks  be  to  God  who  always 
causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
maketii  manifest  the  odour  of  his  knowl- 
edge by  us  in  every  j)lace. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  the  good  odour 
of  Christ  in  them  that  are  .saved,  and  in 
them  titat  perish, 

16  To  the  one  indeed  f  the  odour  of 
death  unto  death  :  but  to  the  others  the 
odour  of  life  unto  life.  And  for  these 
things  who  is  so  sutfieient? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  adulterating 
the  word  of  (Jod ;  but  with  sincerity,  but 
as  from  (iod,  in  the  sight  of  God,  we  .speak 
in  Christ. 


CORINTHIANS. 

I  CHAP.  III. 

He  needs  no  commendalory  lelters.  The 
I  glory  (f  the  miuislry  of  /he  new  Testa- 
i       ment. 

O  we  ])egin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves  ?  Or  do 
we  need  (as  some  do) 
epistles  of  commendation 
to  you,  or  from  you  ? 

2  You  are  our  epistle, 
written     in    our    hearts, 
which  is  known,  and  read 
by  all   men  : 

3  Being  manifested  that  you  are  the 
epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us, and  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the  spirit  of  the 
living  God  :  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
the  fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  confidence  we  have,  through 
Christ  towards  God : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  to  think  any 
thing  of  ourselves,  as  of  ourselves:  but  our 
sufficiency  is  from  God. 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  fit  ministers 
of  the  new  testament :  not  in  the  letter,  but 
in  the  Spirit:  for  |  the  letter  killeth  :  but 
the  Spirit  giveth  life. 

7  Now  if  the  ministrations  of  death,  en- 
graven with  letters  upon  stones,  was  glori- 
ous; so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses, 
for  the  glory  of  his  countenance,  which  is 
done  away  : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
Spirit  be  rather  in  glory  1 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemn.a- 
tion  be  glory  :  miu-h  more  the  ministration 
of  justice  aboundeth  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  whicii  was  glorious  in 
this  part  was  not  glorified,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 


*  Cliap.  11.  Ver.  10.  I  nhn.  Tlw;  A|)nHllo  here  ffraiucil  an  iiuliil<rnncp,  or  pardon,  in  Ihi'  person  .md  by  ilio 
aiitliorily  of  ClirisI,  to  tho  iiirostiioiisOorinlliian,  whom  hel'ore  he  hail  |uil  iiinliT  ponaiii-o  :  which  pardoii  consis- 
tt'il  in  a  reloasiiii;  of  pan  ofllje  ininporal  punishment  ilnu  to  his  .«in. 

'  Vpr.  lt">.  Thf  odour  qfdenlh,  Arc.  Thn  preachins  of  the  Aposlln.  which  bv  it-'  frasrant  odour  broiiixht  many 
to  Ijfc,  was  to  oilicrs,  tlironsh  thnir  own  fault,  the  occasion  of  death  ;  by  ihcir  wiMnlly  opposing  «nd  resisting 
tliat  divine  call. 

t  Clop.  III.  Ver.  (">.     Tlif  teller.     Not  rightly  undor.sKiod,  and  Liken  withoiil  the  .-spirit. 


IT.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


267 


1 1  For  if  that  which  is  done  away,  was 
glorious :  much  more  that  which  remaineth, 
is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  hope,  we  use 
mucli  confidence ; 

13  And  not  as  Moses  put  a  veil  over  his 
face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  might  not 
steadfastly  look  on  the  face  of  that  which  is 
made  void. 

14  But  their  senses  were  made  dull. 
For  until  this  day,  the  self-same  veil,  in 
the  reading  of  the  Old  Testament,  remain- 
eth not  taken  away  (because  in  Christ  it  is 
done  away). 

15  But  even  until  this  day  when  Moses 
is  read,  the  veil  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  But  when  they  shall  be  converted  to 
the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  a  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is 
liberty. 

18  But  we  all  beholding  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  with  open  face,  are  transformed 
into  the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory, 
as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 


CHAP.  IV. 

The  sincerity  of  his  preaching :  his  comfort 
in  his  afflictions. 

HEREFORE,  seeing 
we  have  this  ministra- 
tion, according  as  \vc 
have  obtained  mercy, 
we  faint  not, 

2  But  we  renounce 
the  hidden  things  of 
dishonesty,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
adulterating  the  word  of  God,  but  by  man- 
ifestation of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience,  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

3  And  if  our  gospel  be  also  hid :  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  unbelievers,  that  the 
light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ, 
who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  not  shine 
unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Jesus  Chkist,  our  Lord ;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  through  Jesus. 


---3t_'T~^       »-t     ■■■II      ■  rv.-=^  ■  r'>>?^ 


/7^ 


2G8  TI.     TO  THE 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to 
shine  out  uf  darkness,  h;ifh  shined  in  our 
iiearts,  to  t,nve  the  light  ot"  the  knowledge 
of  the  ghjry  uf  God,  in  the  face  of  Ciirist 
Jesus. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen 
vessels  :  that  the  excellency  may  be  of  the 
power  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  In  all  things  we  sutler  tribulation,  l)ut 
are  not  distressed:  we  are  straitened, 
but  are  not  destitute  : 

9  We  suffer  persecution,  but  are  not 
forsaken  :  we  are  cast  down,  but  we  perish 
not: 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  our  body 
the  mortification  of  .If.sus,  that  the  life  also 
of  Jesus  may  be  male  manifest  in  our  bo- 
dies. 

11  For  we  who  live  are  always  delivered 
unto  dentil  for  Jesus'  sake:  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life 
in  you. 

13  But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith, 
as  it  is  written  :  /  have  helipied,  their/ore  I 
have  spoken:  we  also  believe,  and  therefore 
we  speak : 

14  Knowing  that  he  who  raised  up 
Jesus,  will  raise  us  up  also  with  Jesus  and 
place  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes: 
that  the  grace  abounding  through  many 
may  abound  in  thanksgiving  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not:  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  corrupted : 
yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by 
day. 

17  For  our  present  triinilation,  which  is 
momentary  and  light,  worketh  for  us  above 
measure  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight  of 
glory. 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which 
are  not  seen.  For  the  things  wiiich  are 
seen  are  temporal :  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen,  are  eternal. 


CORINTHIANS, 

CHAP  V. 

He  is  willing  to  leace  his  earthly  mansmn 
to  be  with  the  Lord.  His  charily  for  (he 
Corinthians. 

OR  we  know,  that  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  dwel- 
ing  be  dissolved,  that  we 
lave  a  building  of  God,  a 
house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  heaven. 
2  For  in  this  also  we 
groan,  desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with 
our  dwelling  that  is  from  heaven : 

3  Yet  so,  if  we  be  found  clothed,  not 
naked. 

4  For  we  also,  who  are  in  this  taberna- 
cle, do  groan,  being  burthened :  because 
we  would  not  be  unclothed,  but  clothed 
upon,  tiiat  what  is  mortal  may  be  swallow- 
ed up  by  life. 

5  Now  he  that  maketh  us  for  this  very 
thing  is  God,  who  hath  given  us  the  pledge 
of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore,  having  always  confidence, 
knowing  that,  while  we  are  in  the  body,  we 
are  absent  from  the  Lord. 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  and  not  by 
sight). 

8  We  are  confident,  and  have  a  good 
will  to  be  *  absent  rather  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  And  therefore  we  labour,  whether  ab- 
sent or  present,  to  please  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Christ,  that  every  one 
may  receive  f  tlve  proper  things  of  the  bo- 
dy, according  as  he  hath  done,  whether  it 
be  good  or  evil. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  we  use  persuasion  to  men  :  but  to 
God  we  are  manifest.  And  I  trust  also 
tiiat  in  your  consciences  I  am  manifest. 

12  We  commend  not  ourselves  again  to 
you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory  in  our 
behalf:  that  you  may  have  so?nnrhat  to  an- 
swer them  wiio  glory  in  face,  and  not  in 
heart. 


*  Cliap.  V.  Ver.  8.  Ahsent/rom  t/ie  body,  and  present  tn'lh-  tlie  Lord  This  demonslrates,  (hat  the  beati- 
tude ofilie  saints  is  notdeferreil  lill  the  general  resurrection  :  but  that  in  the  mean  time,  ami  whilst  tlicy  are 
absent  from  the  body,  they  are  present  u>it/i  the  Lord. 

t  Ver.  10.  The  proper  I/tings  o/ the  body.  In  the  pariioularjutlgmeni,  immediately  after  death,  the  soul  is 
rewarded  or  puiii-shed  according  to  what  it  has  done  in  the  body. 


IT.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 

13  For  whether  we  be  transported  in 
mind,  it  is  to  God :  or  whether  we  be  sober, 
it  is  for  you. 

14  For  the  charity  of  Christ  presseth  us : 
judginif  this,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then 
all  were  dead. 

15  And  Christ  died  for  all :  that  they 
also  who  live,  may  not  now  live  to  them- 
selves, but  to  him  who  died  for  them,  and 
rose  again. 

16  VViierefore  henceforth  *  we  know  no 
man  according  to  the  Hesii.  And  if  we 
have  known  Christ  according  to  the  flesh: 
but  now  we  know  him  so  no  longer. 

17  If  then  any  be  in  Christ  a  new  crea- 
ture, the  old  things  are  passed  away:  behold 
all  ihings  are  made  new. 

18  But  all  things  are  of  God  who  hath 
reconciled  us  to  himself,  by  Christ:  and 
iiath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  reconcilia- 
tion. 

19  For  God  indeed  was  in  Christ  recon- 
ciling the  world  to  himself, not  imputing  to 
them  their  sins,  and  lie  hatii  placed  in  us 
the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  We  are  therefore  ambassadors  for 
Christ,  God  as  it  were  exhorting  by  us. 
For  Christ  we  beseech  you,  be  ye  reconcil- 
ed to  God. 

21  He  hath  made  him  f  to  be.  sin  for  us, 
that  knew  no  sin,  that  we  might  be  made 
the  justice  of  God  in  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

He  exhorts  them  to  a  correspondence  with 
GofCs  grace,  and  not  to  associate  with 
unbelievers. 

ND    we   helping   do 

exhort  you,  that  you 

receive  not  the  grace 

of  God  in  vain. 

2  For  he  saith :  In 

an  accepted  time  have 
) I  heard  thee;  and  in 

the  day  of  salvation 
have  I  helped  thee.  Behold,  now  is  the  ac- 
ceptable time :  behold  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation. 


269 


3  Giving  no  offence  to  any  man,  that 
our  ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  tin'ngs  lei  us  exhibit  our- 
selves as  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much  pa- 
tience, in  tribulation,  in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  prisons,  in  seditions,  in 
labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings, 

6  In  chastity,  in  knowledge,  in  long  suf- 
fering, in  sweetness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  in 
charity  unfeigned, 

7  In  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of 
God  ;  by  the  armour  of  justice  on  the  right 
hand,  and  on  the  left: 

8  By  honour,  and  dishonour,  by  evil  re- 
port, and  good  report:  as  deceivers,  and 
yet  true :  as  unknown,  and  yet  known : 

9  As  dying,  and  behold  we  live :  as 
chastised,  and  not  killed: 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing: 
as  needy,  yet  enriching  many  :  as  having 
nothing,  and  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  to  you,  O  ye  Cor- 
inthians, our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  You  are  not  straitened  in  us:  but 
in  your  own  bowels  you  are  straitened. 

13  But  having  the  same  recompense  (I 
speak  as  to  my  children)  be  ye  also  en- 
larged. 

14  Bear  not  the  yoke  together  with  un- 
believers. For  what  participation  hath  jus- 
tice with  injustice?  Or  what  fellowship 
hath  light  with  darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with 
Belial  ?  Or  what  part  hath  the  faithful  with 
the  unbeliever? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the  tem- 
ple of  God  with  idols?  For  you  are  the 
temple  of  the  living  God  :  as  God  saith  :  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  among  the?n,  and 
I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  Wherefore,  go  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing : 

18  And  I  will  receive  yo)i :  and  icill  be  a 
father  to  you :  and  you  shall  be  my  sons  and 
daughters^  saith  the  Lord  almighty. 


•  Ver.  16.  We  know  no  man  according  to  Ihejlesh.  That  is-,  we  coijsicre-r  not  any  man  with  regard  to  his  na- 
tion, family,  kimlred,  or  other  natural  qualities  or  advantages,  but  only  with  relation  to  Christ,  and  according  to 
the  order  oldivine  charily,  in  Ood  and  lor  God.  The  Aposile  add.s,  that  even  with  respect  to  Chri.^t  himsell',  he 
now  no  lon'^er  considers  him  accordini  to  the  flesh,  by  takin?  a  satisfaction  in  bcin^  his  couairyman  ;  his 
aflection  being  now  purified  from  all  such  eartlily  considerations. 

t  Ver.  'i\.     Sin  fur  us.     That  is,  to  be  a  .-in-offrriiig,  a  victim  lor  sin. 


/ir*v. 


:7':  f^      -J^„.        ^; 


270 


CHAP.  VII. 

The  apnsllp's  ajj'eciinn  for  the  Corinthians  : 
hi  a  comforl  aiul  joy  on  their  account. 

AVING  therefore  these 
pnimiscs,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves 
from  all  defilement  of 
the  flesh  and  y)i  the  spir- 
it, {H'rfectinjr  holiness  in 
I  the  fear  of  God. 
We  have  injured  no  man, 
we  have  corrupted  no  man,  we  have  over- 
reached no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  your  condemna- 
tion. For  we  have  said  bef(jre,  that  you 
are  in  our  hearts,  to  die  together,  and  to 
live  to<rether. 

4  Great  is  my  confidence  with  you,  great 
is  my  glorying  for  you.  I  am  iilled  with 
comhtrt :  I  exceedingly  abound  with  joy  in 
all  our  tribulation. 


II.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 

5  For  also  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we 
suffered  all  tribulation:  combats  without, 
fears  within. 

6  But  God,  who  comforteth  the  humble, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus. 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  also 
by  tile  consolation  wherewith  he  was  com- 
forted in  you,  relating  to  us  your  desire, 
your  mourning,  your  zeal  for  me,  so  that  I 
rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  although  I  made  you  sorrowful 
by  my  epistle,  I  do  not  repent :  and  if  I  did 
repent,  seeing  that  the  .same  ei)istle 
(although  but  for  a  time)  did  make  you 
sorrowful : 

9  Now  I  am  glad:  not  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful ;  but  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful  unto  penance.  For  you 
were  made  sorrowful  according  to  God, 
that  you  might  sutfer  damage  by  u.s  in 
nothinir. 


THE    KL'I.SS  or    rviiii. 


II.     TO  THE 

10  For  tlie  sorrow  that  is  according  to 
God  workoth  penance  steadfast  unto  salva- 
tion :  but  tlie  sorrow  of  tiie  world  worketli 
death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same  thing,  that 
you  were  made  sorrowful  according  to 
God,  how  great  carefulness  doth  it  work  in 
you:  yea  defence,  yea  indignation,  yea 
fear,  yea  desire,  yea  zeal,  yea  revenge :  in 
all  things  you  have  shewed  yourselves  to 
be  undeKled  in  the  matter. 

12  VViierefore  although  I  wrote  to  you, 
it  was  not  for  his  cause  that  did  the  wrong, 
nor  for  him  that  suffered  it:  but  to  mani- 
fest our  carefulness  that  we  have  for  you, 

1 3  Before  God :  therefore  we  were  com- 
forted. But  in  our  consolation  we  did  the 
more  abundantly  rejoice  for  the  joy  of 
Til  us,  because  his  spirit  was  refreshed  by 
you  all. 

14  And  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  to 
him  of  you,  I  have  not  been  put  to  shame, 
but  as  we  have  spoken  all  things  to  you  in 
truth,  so  also  our  boasting  that  was  made 
to  Titus,  is  found  a  truth  : 

15  And  his  bowels  are  more  abundantly 
towards  you ;  remembering  the  obedience 
of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling 
you  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  that  in  all  things  I  have  con- 
fidence in  you. 

CHAP.   VIII. 

He  exhorts  them  to  contribute  bountifully  to 
relieve  the  poor  of  Jerusalem. 

'^^-"^^  ^^l%/)W  we  make  known 
to  you,  brethren,  the 
grace  of  God,  tiiat  hath 
been  given  in  the 
churches  of  Macedo- 
nia, 

2  That  in  much  ex- 
perience of  tribulation  they  have  had  abun- 
dance of  joy,  and  their  very  deej)  poverty 
hath  abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
*  simplicity. 

3  For  according  to  their  power  I  bear 
them  witness,  and  beyond  their  power,  they 
were  willing. 

4  With  much  entreaty  begging  of  us  the 
grace  and  communication  of  tiie  ministry 
that  is  done  towards  the  saints. 


CORINTHIANS.  271 

5  And  not  as  we  hoped,  but  they  gave 
their  ownselves  first  to  the  Lord,  then  to 
us  by  the  will  of  God  : 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus,  that 
as  he  had  begun,  so  also  he  would  finish  in 
you  this  same  grace. 

7  That  as  in  all  things  you  abound  in 
faith,  and  word,  and  knowledge,  and  all 
carefulness :  moreover  also  in  your  love 
towards  us,  so  in  this  grace  also  you  may 
abound. 

8  I  speak  not  as  commanding:  but  by 
the  carefulness  of  others,  approving  also 
the  good  disposition  of  your  charity. 

9  For  you  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  being  rich,  he  became 
poor  for  your  sakes  ;  that  through  his  pov- 
erty you  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  wiy advice:  fortius 
is  profitable  for  you,  who  have  begun  not 
only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  willing  a  year 
ago: 

1 1  Now  therefore  perform  ye  it  also  in 
deed  ;  that,  as  your  mind  is  forward  to  be 
willing,  so  it  may  be  also  to  perform,  out 
of  that  which  you  have. 

12  For  if  the  will  be  forward,  it  is  ac- 
cepted according  to  that  which  a  man 
hath,not  according  to  that  which  he  hath  not. 

13  Y or  I  mean  not  that  others  should 
be  eased,  and  you  burdened:  but  by  an 
equality. 

14  In  this  present  time  let  your  abun- 
dance supply  their  want :  that  their  abun- 
dance also  may  supply  your  want,  that 
there  may  be  an  equality,  as  it  is  written : 

15  He  that  had  much,  had  nothing  over ; 
and  he  that  had  little,  had  no  loant. 

16  And  thanks  be  to  God,  who  hath 
given  the  same  carefulness  for  you  in  the 
heart  of  Titus. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  exhorta- 
tion :  but  being  more  careful,  of  his  own 
will  he  went  unto  you. 

18  We  have  sent  also  with  him  the  bro- 
ther whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel  through 
all  the  cliurches : 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  he  was  also 
ordained  by  the  churches  companion  of  our 
travels,  for  this  grace,  which  is  administer- 
ed by  us  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  our 
determined  will. 


Chap.  Vlll.  Ver.  2.     Siinplicily.     That  is,  sincere  bounty  and  charity. 


C^     .f^^WvJ 


6 


272  II.     TO  THE 

20  Avoidinj,'  this,  lest  :iny  man  should 
blame  us  in  ttiis  abundance  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us- 

21  For  we  t'oreast  what  may  be  good, 
not  only  before  God,  but  also  before 
men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother  also,  whom  we  have  often  proved 
diligent  in  many  things;  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  with  nuicli  confidenee  in 
you, 

23  Either  for  Titus,  who  is  my  compan- 
ion and  fi'How-hibourer  towards  you,  or 
our  brethren,  the  apostles  of  the  churches, 
the  glory  of  Clirist. 

24  VVherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  in  the 
sight  of  the  ciiurches,  the  evidence  of 
your  charity,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your 
behalf. 

CHAP.  IX. 

A  further  exhortalion  to  alms-giving :  the 
fruits  of  it. 

OR  concerning  the  minis- 
try that  is  done  towards 
the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 
for  me  to  write  to  you. 

2  For  I  know  your  for- 
ward mind:  for  which  I 
boast  of  you  to  the  Mace- 
donians. That  Acliaia  also  was  ready  a 
year  ago,  and  your  emulation  hath  provok- 
ed very  many. 

3  Now  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that 
wliat  we  boast  of  concerning  you,  be  not 
made  void  in  this  beiialf,  that  (as  I  have 
said)  you  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest  wlicii  tiie  Macedonians  shall  come 
with  nie,  and  (iiul  you  unprepared,  we  (not 
to  .say  ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this  mat- 
ter. 

5  Therefore  1  thought  it  necessary  to 
desire  the  brethren  that  they  would  go  to 
you  l)ef(tre,and  pre|)are  tliis  blessing  before 
promised,  to  be  ready,  so  as  a  blessing,  not 
as  covetousnesK, 

6  Now  this  I  say;  He  who  soweth  spar- 
ingly, shall  also  reap  sparingly:  and  he  who 
sowelh  in  blessings,  shall  also  reap  of  hles- 
sings. 

7  Every  one  as  he  hath  determined  in 
his  heart,  not  with  sadness,  or  of  necessity; 
Fur  Gitd  Invi'th  a  chrerful  giier. 

8  And  (iod  is  able  to  m:dve  all  grace 
abound  in  you:  that  ye  always  having  all 


CORINTHIANS. 

sufficiency  in    all  things,  may  abound   to 
every  good  work. 

9  As  it  is  written :  He  hath  dispersed 
abroad,  he  hath  giten  to  the  poor:  his  Jus- 
tice remainelh  forever . 

10  Now  he  that  ministerelh  seed  to  the 
sower,  will  both  give  you  bread  to  eat,  and 
will  multiply  your  seed,  and  increase  the 
growtli  of  the  fruits  of  your  justice  : 

11  That  being  enriched  in  all  things, 
you  may  abound  unto  all  bountifulness, 
ivhich  causelh  through  us  thanksgiving  to 
God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this  ser- 
vice doth  not  only  supply  the  wants  of  the 
saints,  but  abo\uideth  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings in  the  Lord. 

13  While  by  the  proof  of  this  ministry 
they  glorify  God  for  the  obedience  of  your 
confession  to  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for 
the  liberality  of  your  communicating  to 
them,  and  to  all. 

14  And  in  their  praying  for  you,  being 
desirous  of  you  because  of  the  excellent 
grace  of  God  in  you.    , 

15  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  unspeaka- 
ble gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

To  stop  the  boasting  of  the  false  apostles,  he 

sets  forth  the  ■power  of  his  apostlesiiip. 

\j^\W  I  Paul  myself 
.^beseech  you,  by  the 
meekness  and  mod- 
esty of  Christ,  who  in 
presence  indeed  am 
lowly  among  you,  but 
being   absent  am  bold 


toward  you. 

2  And  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be 
bold  wiien  I  am  present,  with  that  coiiti- 
denee  wherewith  I  am  thought  to  be  bold, 
against  some  who  think  of  us  as  if  we  walk- 
ed according  to  the  llesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh. 

4  For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  carnal,  but  mighty  in  Go<i  to  the  pull- 
ing down  of  fortifications,  destroying  coun- 
sels, 

5  And  every  height  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  (Jod,  and  bring- 
ing into  captivity  every  understanding  to 
the  obedience  of  Christ, 

6  And  having  in   readiness  to  revenge 


IT.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


273 


all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience  shall 
be  fulfilled, 

7  See  the  things  that  are  according  to 
outward  appearance.  If  any  man  trust  to 
himself,  that  he  is  Christ's:  let  him  think 
this  again  with  himself,  that  as  he  is  Christ's, 
so  are  we  also. 

8  For  if  I  also  should  boast  somewhat 
more  of  our  power,  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  us  for  edification,  and  not  for  your 
destruction ;  I  should  not  be  ashamed. 

9  But  that  I  may  not  be  thought  as  it 
were  to  terrify  you  by  epistles. 

10  (For  his  epistles  indeed,  say  they, 
are  weighty  and  strong ;  but  his  bodily 
presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  contemp- 
tible.) 

1 1  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that  such 
as  we  are  in  word  by  epistles,  when  ab- 
sent; such  also  we  will  be  indeed,  when 
present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  match  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  commend  them- 
selves: but  we  measure  ourselves  by  our- 
selves, and  compare  ourselves  with  our- 
selves. 

13  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our 
measure:  but  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  rule  which  God  hath  measured  to  us,  a 
measure  to  reach  even  to  you. 

\4f  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond 
our  measure,  as  if  we  reached  not  to  you. 
For  we  are  come  as  far  as  you  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ. 

15  Not  glorying  beyond  measure  in 
other  men's  labours:  but  having  hope  of 
your  increasing  faith,  to  be  magnified  in  you 
according  to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  Yea,  to  those  places  that  are  beyond 
you,  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  to  glory  in 
another  man's  rule  in  those  things  that  are 
made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in 
the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he,  that  commendeth  him- 
self, is  approved;  but  he  whom  God  com- 
mendeth. 


CHAP.  XL 


He  in  forced  to  commend  himself  and  his  la- 
hours,  lest  the  Corinthian^  should  be  hn- 
posed  upon  by  the  false  apostles. 

OULD  to  God 
yon  could  bear 
with  some  lit- 
tle of  *  my  fol- 
ly :  but  do  bear 
with  me. 
2  For  I  am 

jealous  of  you  with  the  jealousy  of  God. 

For  I  have  espoused  you  to  one  husband, 

that  I  may  present  you  as  a  chaste  virgin 

to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear  lest,  as  the  serpent  seduced 
Eve  by  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted,  and  fall  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  an- 
other Christ,  whom  we  have  not  preached  ; 
or  if  you  receive  another  Spirit,  whom  you 
have  not  received;  or  another  gospel,  which 
you  have  not  received;  you  might  well 
bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  that  I  have  done  noth- 
ing less  than  the  great  apostles. 

6  For  though  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
not  in  knowledge  :  but  in  all  things  we  have* 
been  made  manifest  to  you. 

7  Or  did  I  commit  a  fault,  abasing  my- 
self, that  you  might  be  exalted?  Because  I 
have  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God 
free  of  cost? 

8  I  have  taken  from  other  churches,  re- 
ceiving wages  of  them  to  serve  you^, 

9  And  when  I  was  present  wi^h  you,  and 
wanted,  I  was  ciiargeable  to  uo  man :  for 
that  which  was  wanting  to  nie,  the  brethren 
supplied  who  came  fror  'Macedonia:  and 
in  all  things  I  have  k;pt  myself  from  being 
burthensome  to  y,  a,  and  so  I  will  keep  my- 
self 

10  The  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  that  this 
glorying  shall  not  be  stopt  in  me  in  the  re- 
gions of  Achaia. 


'  Chap.  XI.  Ver.  1.  My  folly.  So  lie  calls  his  reciting  his  own  praises,  which,  commonly  speaking,  is  looked 
npiiji  as  a  piece  of  lolly  and  vanity  :  though  the  Apostle  was  constrained  to  doit,  for  the  good  of  the  souls  com- 
mitted to  his  charge. 


274 


TI.     TO  THE  CORINTHIANS, 


1 1  WIuTC'fore  ?  Because  I  lovp  you  not  ? 
God  knowi'th  it. 

1-2  But  wliat  I  do,  tliat  I  will  do.  that  I 
piay  cut  off  the  occasion  from  them  that 
desire  occasion,  that  wherein  they  glory, 
thev  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  false  apostles  are  dfceitfirl 
workmen,  transforming  themselves  into  the 
apostles  of  Clirist. 

14  And  no  wonder:  for  satan  himself 
tran-forineth  himself  into» an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his 
ministers  be  transformed  as  the  ministers 
of  justice :  whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
tlieir  work.s. 

16  I  say  again,  (let  no  man  think  me  to 
be  foolish,  otherwise  take  me  as  one  fool- 
ish, that  I  alsf>may  g'Joi-y  a  little',) 

17  Tliat  wliicii  I  speak,  I  speak  not  ac- 
cording to  God,  but  as  it  were  in  foolish- 
ness, in  this  matter  of  glorying, 


take /rom  ijnu,  if  a  man  be  lifted  up,  if  a 
man  strike  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  according  to  dishonour,  as  if 
we  had  been  weak  in  tliis  part.  Wherein 
if  any  man  is  boFd  (I  speak  foolishly)  I  am 
bold  also, 

22  They  are  Hebrews :  so  am  I :  They 
are  Israelites:  so  am  I.  They  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham:  so  am  I. 

23  They  are  the  ministers  of  Christ :  (I 
speak  as  one  less  wi.se)  I  am  more:  in 
many  more  hibours,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quently, in  stripes  above  measure,in  deaths 
often. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  did  I  receive 
forty  stripes,  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once 
I  was  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck; 
a  nigbt  and  a  day  I  was  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea. 

26  In  journeying  often,  in  perils  of  wa- 


18i  Seeing  that  many  glory  according  to     ters,  m  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from  my 
the  tiesli,  I  will  glory  also,  ^  own  nation,  in  penis  from  the  gentiles,  in 

19  For  you  gladly    suffer  the   foolish:  |  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
whereas  yourselves  are  wise.  !  in  perils  in   the  sea,   in   perils  from  false 

20  For  you   suffer  if  a  man  bring  you    brethren. 

into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a  toan  I       27  In  labour  and  painfulness,  in  watch- 


A  DAV  ANn  A  NrcHT  IN  THE  DEBP. 


v^;^"     c 


€ir.^  .J^=^ 


.<^. 


I^^JC,' 


IT.    TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


275 


ing  often,  in  huDger  and  thirst,  in  fasting 
often,  in  cold  and  nakedness, 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are  without: 
*  my  daily  instance,  the  solicitude  for  all 
the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  ? 
Who  is  scandalized,  and  I  am  not  on  fire? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory ;  I  will  glory  of 
the  things  that  concern  my  infirmity. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  blessed  for  ever,  know- 
eth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  At  Damascus  the  governor  of  the 
nation  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded 
the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  to  apprehend 
me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket 
was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  so  escaped 
his  hands. 

CHAP.  XIL 
His  raptures  and  revelations.     His  being 
buffeted  by  satan.     His  fear  for  the  Cor- 
inthians. 

,  F  I  must  glory  (it  is  not 
expedient  indeed :)  but  I 
will  come  to  visions  and 
revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  know  a  man  in 
Christ,  above  fourteen 
years  ago,  (whether  in  the 

body  I  know  not,  or  out 

of  the  body  I   know  not,   God   knoweth) 
such  a  one  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  know  such  a  man,  (whether  in 
the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell, 
God  knoweth.) 

4  That  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise  ; 
and  heard  secret  words,  which  is  not  grant- 
ed to  man  to  utter. 

6  Of  such  a  one  I  will  glory:  but  for 
myself  I  will  glory  nothing,  but  in  my  in- 
firmities. 

6  For  even  if  I  would  glory,  I  shall  not 
be  foolish :  for  I  shall  say  the  truth.  But 
I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  think  of  me 
above  that  which  he  seeth  in  me,  or  any 
thing  he  heareth  from  me. 

7  And  lest  the  greatness  of  the  revela- 
tion should  exalt  me,  there  was  given  me 


a  sting  of  my  flesh,  an  angel  of  satan  to 
bulfet  me. 

8  For  which  thin^  I  thrice  besought  the 
Lord,  that  it  might  depart  from  me : 

9  And  he  said  to  me  :  My  grace  is  suffi- 
cient for  thee :  for  f  power  is  made  perfect 
in  infirmity.  Gladly  therefore  will  1  glory 
in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ 
may  dwell  in  me. 

iO  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  my  in- 
firmities, in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in 
persecutions,  in  distresses  for  Christ's  sake. 
For  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  powerful. 

Ill  am  become  foolish  :  you  have  com- 
pelled mo..  For  I  ought  to  have  been 
commended  by  you  :  for  I  have  no  way 
come  short  of  them  that  are  above  measure 
apostles:  although  I  be  nothing. 

12  Yet  the  signs  of  my  apostleshiphave 
been  wrought  on  you,  in  all  patience,  in 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  there  that  you  have  had 
less  than  the  other  churches  ;  but  that  I 
myself  was  not  burthensome  to  you  1  For- 
give me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold  now  the  third  time  I  am  rea- 
dy to  come  to  you  ;  and  I  will  not  be  bur- 
thensome to  you.  For  I  seek  not  the 
things  that  are  yours,  but  you.  For  nei- 
ther ought  the  children  to  lay  up  for  the 
parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  But  I  most  gladly  will  spend  and  be 
spent  myself  for  your  souls  :  although  lov- 
ing you  more,  I  be  loved  less. 

16  But  be  it  so  :  I  did  not  burden  you, 
but  being  crafty  I  caught  you  by  guile. 

17  Did  I  over-reach  you,  by  any  of  them 
whom  I  sent  to  you  1 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  I  sent  with  him 
a  brother.  Did  Titus  over-reach  you?  did 
we  not  walk  with  the  same  spirit  ?  did  we 
not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Of  old,  think  you  that  we  excuse  our- 
selves to  you?  We  speak  before  God  in 
Christ :  but  all  things,  my  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edification. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest  perhaps  when  I  come,  I 
shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would:  and  that 
I  shall  be  found  by  you  such  as  you  would 
not.     Lest  perhaps  contentions,  envyings. 


•  Vei-.  28.     Mij  daily  instance.    Tlie  labours  that  come  in,  and  press  upon  me  every  day. 

t  Chap  XII  Ver.  9.  Power  is  madcperfeet  in  infirmity.  The  strensih  and  power  of  God  more  perfectly 
shines  fonh  in  our  weakness  and  infirmity  :  becau.se  the  nu.re  weak  we  are  of  ..urselves,  the  more  illustr.ou.s  is 
his  grace  in  supporting  us, and  giving  us  the  victory  under  all  trials  and  conllicts. 


ir.     TO  TUli  CORINTHIANS. 

detrnctions,  wliis- 
swelliiigs,    seditions,    be    among 


276 

animosities,  dissensions 

perings, 

you. 

21  Lest  again,  wlien  I  come,  God  hum- 
ble me  among  you  :  and  I  bewail  many 
of  tliem  tliat  sinned  before,  and  have  not 
done  penance  for  the  uncleanness  and  for- 
nication, and  lasciviousness,  that  they  have 
committed. 

CHAP.   XIII.    • 
He  llirealens  the  impenitent  to  provoke  them 
to  penance. 

EIIOLD,  this  is  the  third 
time  I  am  coming  to  you: 

0- '.■»■:  ^4*>'    '"   '^''^  moutii  of  two  or 
^^^m,XS^^  tiiree  witnesses  shall  every 
iword  be  establislied. 

2  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore, and  foretell  as  pres- 
ent and  now  absent,  to  them  that  sinned 
before,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that  if  I  come 
again  I  will  not  spare. 

3  Do  you  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  that 
speuketh  in  me,  who  towards  you  is  not 
weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you? 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness :  yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of 
God.  For  we  also  are  weak  in  him :  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  by  the  power  of  God 
towards  you. 


5  Try  your  own-selves,  if  you  be  in  the 
faith :  prove  ye  yourselves.  Know  you 
not  your  ownselves,  that  Christ  Jesus 
is  in  you,  unless  perhaps  you  are  repro- 
bates ? 

6  But  J  trust  that  you  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  we  pray  God,  that  you  may  do  no 
evil,  nor  that  we  may  appear  approved,  but 
tiiat  you  may  do  that  which  is  good,  and 
that  we  may  be  as  *  reprobates ; 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth  ;  but  for  tlie  truth. 

9  For  we  rejoice,  that  we  are  weak,  and 
you  are  strong.  This  also  we  pray  for, 
your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things  being 
absent,  that  being  present,  I  may  not  deal 
more  severely,  according  to  the  power 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edifica- 
tion, and  not  to  destruction. 

11  For  the  rest  brethren,  rejoice, be  per- 
fect, take  exhortation,  be  of  one  mind,  have 
peace :  and  the  God  of  peace  and  of  love 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
All  the  saints  salute  you. 

13  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  charity  of  God,  and  the  communi- 
cation of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen, 


•  Chap.  XIII.  Ver. 
puiiisliiiig  you. 


Repviibalcs  :    That  is,  without  proof,  by  having  no  occasion  of  ehewin?  our  power  in 


CHAP.  T. 

lie  Harms  the  Gdlatians for  sujf'eritig  thewfclies  lo  be  hn- 
I  osed  upon  by  new  teachers.      The  apostle  s  calling. 

AUL  ;ui  ;iporttk',  nut  of  lueii,  neither 
bv  men,  but  by  Jesus  Christ,  iind  God 
the  Fiitlier,  wlio  raised  him  from  tlie 
do;id. 

li  And  ;iil  the  brethren  who  aie  with  me, 
to  the  churciies  of  Giilatia, 


278  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  lie 
might  deliver  us  from  this  present  wicked 
world,  according  to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father. 

5  To  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

6  I  wonder  that  you  are  so  soon  remov- 
ed from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace 
of  Christ,  unto  another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another,  only  there  are 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  hea- 
ven, preach  a  gospel  to  you  besides  that 
which  we  have  preached  to  you,  let  him  be 
anathema. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  I  say  now  again  : 
If  any  one  preach  to  you  a  gospel,  besides 
that  which  you  have  received,  let  hira  be 
anathema. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God  ? 
Or  do  I  seek  to  please  men  ?  If  I  yet 
pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

1 1  For  1  give  you  to  understand,  breth- 
ren, that  the  gospel  which  was  preaclied  by 
me  is  not  according  to  man. 

12  For  neither  did  I  receive  it  of  man, 
nor  did  I  learn  it,  but  by  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  you  have  heard  of  my  conversa- 
tion in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion :  how 
that  beyond  measure  I  persecuted  the 
church  of  God,  and  wasted  it. 

14  And  I  made  progress  in  tlie  Jews'  re- 
ligion, above  many  of  my  equals  in  my  own 
nation,  being  more  abundantly  zealous  for 
the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

1.5  But  wiien  it  pleased  him,  who  sep- 
arated nie  from  my  mother's  womb,  and 
called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  tiiat  I  might 
preacli  him  among  the  Gentiles  :  immediate- 
ly I  condescendi'd  not  to  flesh  and  blood. 

17  Neither  went  I  to  Jerusalem  to  tlie 
apostles  wlio  were  before  me  :  but  I  went 
mto  Arabia :  and  again  I  returned  to  Dii- 
mascus  : 


18  Tiien  after  three  years,  I  went  to 
Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and  I  tarried  with 
him  fifteen  days : 

1 9  But  other  of  the  apostles  I  saw  none ; 
saving  James,  the  brother  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  to  you : 
behold  before  God  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  regions 
of  Syria  and  Cilicia. 

22  And  I  was  unknown  by  face  to  the 
churches  of  Judea  which  were  in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only :  He,  that 
persecuted  us  in  times  past,  doth  now 
preach  the  faith  which  once  he  impugned  : 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  apnslWs  preaching  teas  approved  of  brj 
the  other  apostles.  The  Gentiles  were  not 
to  he  constrained  to  the  observance  of  the  law. 

HEN    after  fourteen 


years,  I  went  up  again 
to  Jerusalem  with 
Barnabas,  taking  Ti- 
tus also  with  me. 

2  And  I  went  up 
according  to  revela- 
tion :  and  conferred 
with  them  the  gospel,  which  I  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,but  apart  with  them  who 
seemed  to  be  something :  lest  perliaps  I 
should  run,  or  had  run  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  wlio  was  with  me, 
being  a  Gentile,  was  compelled  to  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

4  But  because  of  false  brethren  una- 
wares brought  in,  who  came  in  privately  lo 
spy  our  liberty,  wiiicli  we  have  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bon- 
dage : 

5  To  whom  we  yielded  not  by  subjec- 
tion, no  not  for  an  hour,  that  the  truth  of 
the  gospel  inigiit  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  them  who  seemed  to  be  some- 
thing, (what  they  were  some  time  it  is 
nothing  to  me,  God  aceepteth  not  the  per- 
son of  man,)  for  to  me,  they  that  seemed 
to  be  sometliing,  added  notiiing. 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  had  seen, 
tliat  to  me  was  committed  *  tlie  gospel  of 


'  Ver.  7.  The  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision.  The  preaching  of  the  gospel  to  the  uncircumcised,  that  is,  to 
the  Gentiles.  St.  Paid  waa  called  in  an  extraordinary  manner  to  bo  the  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles:  St.  Pe/er,  besides 
his  general  commission  over  the  whole  flock.  (John  xxi.  15,  <tc.)  had  a  peculiar  charge  of  the  people  of  the  cir- 
cumcision, that  is.  of  the  Jews. 


\_^    ^  V  ^-   ^L^~ 


i 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


279 


the  uneircumcision,  as  to  Peter  was  that  of 
the  circumcision  : 

8  (For  he  who  wrought  in  Peter  to  the 
apostlesliip  of  the  circumcision,  wrought  in 
me  also  among  the  Gentiles.) 

9  And  when  they  had  known  the  grace 
that  was  given  to  me,  James  and  Cephas 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fel- 
lowship :  that  we  should  go  to  the  Gentiles, 
and  they  to  the  circumcision : 

10  Only  that  we  should  be  mindful  of 
the  poor:  which  same  thing  also  I  was 
careful  to  do. 

1 1  But  when  Cephas  was  come  to  An- 
tioch,  *I  withstood  him  to  the  face, because 
he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  some  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles :  but 
when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them  who  were 
of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  to  his  dissimulation  the  rest  of 
the  Jews  consented,  so  that  Barnabas  also 
was  led  by  them  into  that  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  unto  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I 
said  to  Cephas  before  them  all :  If  thou,  be- 
ing a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  not  as  the  Jews  do,  how  dost 
thou  compel  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the 
Jews  ? 

15  We  by  nature  are  Jews,  and  not  of 
the  Gentiles,  sinners. 

16  But  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justi- 
fied by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ;  we  also  believe 
in  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  may  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law :  because  by  the  works  of  the 
law  no  flesh  shall  be  justified. 

17  But  if  while  we  seek  to  be  justified 
in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  are  found  sin- 
ners ;  is  Christ  then  the  minister  of  sin  1 
God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  up  again  the  things 
which  I  have  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
transgressor. 


19  For  I,  through  the  law,  am  dead  to 
the  law,  that  I  may  live  to  God:  with  Christ 
I  am  nailed  to  the  cross. 

20  And  I  live,  now  not  I ;  but  Christ 
livethinme.  And  tliat  I  now  live  in  the 
ffesh  :  I  live  in  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  nie,  and  delivered  himself  for 
me. 

21  I  cast  not  away  the  grace  of  God. 
For  if  justice  be  by  the  law,  then  Christ 
died  in  vain. 

CHAP.  III. 
The  Spirit,  and  the  blessing[  fromised  to 
Abraham,  cometh  not  by  the  law,  but  by 
faith. 

""^  SENSELESS  Galatians, 
who  hath  bewitched  you 
that  you  should  not  obey 
the  truth,  before  whose 
eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath 
been  set  forth,  crucified 
among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you  :  Did 
you  receive  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  you  so  foolish,  that  whereas  yoa 
began  in  the  Spirit,  you  would  now  be 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh? 

4  Have  you  suffered  so  great  things  in 
vain  ?     If  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  who  giveth  to  you  the 
Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among  you  : 
doth  he  do  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  the  fiiith  ? 

6  As  it  is  written :  Abraham  believed 
God, and  itivas  reputed  tohim  unto  justice. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they  who  are 
of  faith,  the  same  are  the  children  of  Abra- 
ham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  forseeing  that  God 
justitieth  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  told  Abra- 
ham before:  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be 
blessed. 

9  Therefore  they  that  are  of  fiiith,  shall  be 
blessed  with  fiiithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of 
the  law,  are  under  a  curse.     For  it  is  writ- 


*  Ver.  11.  Iwilhstood^Scc.  The  fault  that  is  here  noted  in  the  conductof  St.  Peter,  was  only  a  certain  impru- 
dence in  withdrawing  himself  from  the  table  of  the  Gentiles,  for  fear  of  giving  offence  to  the  .Jewish  converts: 
But  ihis,  in  such  circumstances,  when  his  so  doing  might  be  of  ill  consequence  to  the  Gentiles,  who  might  be  in- 
duced thereby  to  think  themselves  obliged  to  conform  to  the  Jewish  way  of  living,  to  the  prejudice  of  their  Chris- 
tian liberty.  Neither  was  St.  Paul's  reprehending  him  any  argument  agamst  his  supremacy  :  for  in  such  cases 
an  inferior  may,  and  sometimes  ought,  with  respect,  to  admonish  his  superior. 


280 

ten:    Cursed  is    everyone  that  abideth  not 
in  all  things  ichich  are  icritten  in  the  bonk  of 


the  law,  to  do  them 

1 1  But  that  by  the  hiw  no  man  is  justi- 
tieil  with  God,  it  is  manifest:  because  i/te 
just  man  liveth  by  faith. 

12  But  the  law  is  not  of  faitli:  but,  He 
that  doth  these  things,  shall  //re  in  them. 

13  Christ  liath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  hiw,  being  made  a  curse  for  us : 
for  it  is  written :  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  to  the  Gentiles  through  Christ  Jesus: 
that  we  may  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  by  faith. 

15  Brethren  (1  speak  after  the  manner 
of  man)  yet  a  man's  testament,  if  it  be 
confirmed,  no  man  despiseth,  nor  addeth 
to  it. 

16  To  Abraham  were  the  promises  made, 
and  to  his  seed.  He  saith  not :  And  to  his 
seeds,  as  of  many  :  but  as  of  one,  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  Now  this  I  say,  that  the  testament 
which  was  confirmed  by  God,  the  law  which 
was  made  after  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years,  doth  not  disannul  to  make  the  pro- 
mise of  no  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law, 
it  is  no  more  of  promise.  But  God  gave  it 
to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wliy  tiien  was  the  law?  It  was  set 
*  because  of  transgressions,  till  the  seed 
should  come,  to  whom  he  made  the  prom- 
ise, being  f  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand 
of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  of  one :  but 
God  is  one. 

21  Was  the  law  then  against  the  pro- 
mises of  God?  God  forbid.  For  iftiiere 
had  been  a  law  given  whicli  could  give 
life,  verily  justice  should  have  been  by  tlie 
law. 

22  But  the  scripture  J  hath  concluded 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

23  But  before  that  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto  that  faith 
which  was  to  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  ij  peda- 
gogue in  Christ ;  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we  are 
no  longer  under  a  pedagogue. 

26  For  you  are  all  the  children  of  God, 
by  faith,  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  manv  of  you  as  have  been  bap- 
tized in  Christ,  have  put  on  Ciirist. 

28  There  is  ||  neither  Jew  nor  Greek  : 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free:  there  is  nei- 
ther male  nor  female.  For  you  are  all  one 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  you  be  Christ's,  then  you  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  heirs  according  to 
the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  has  freed  us  from  the  servitude  of  the 
law:  we  are  the  free-born  sons  of  Abra- 
ham. 

OW  I  say :  As  long 
as  the  heir  is  a  child, 
lie  differeth  nothing 
from  a  servant, 
though  he  be  lord  of 
all: 

2  But  is  under  tu- 
tors and   governors, 
until  the  time  appointed  by  the  father : 

3  So  we  also,  when  we  were  children, 
were  IF  in  bondage  under  the  elements  of 
the  world. 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  his  son,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  under  the  law : 

5  That  he  might  redeem  them  who  were 
under  the  law ;  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons. 


*  Ver.  10.     Because  nf  transgressions.    To  restrain  them  ffom  sin,  by  fear  and  threats. 

t  Iliitlein.  Ordained  Inj  .iiirrets.  The  law  was  delivei-ed  by  Angels,  speaking  in  the  name  an(1  person  of  God, 
to  Moses,  who  was  the  Mediator,  on  this  occasion,  between  God  and  the  people. 

;  Ver.  22.  Ilath  concluded  all  under  sin,  i.  o.  Ilalh  declared  all  to  be  under  sin,  from  which  they  could  not 
be  delivered,  bill  by  liiith  in  Jiisus  Christ  the  promised  seed. 

§  Ver.  24.     Pedagogue.     Schoolmaster,  conductor,  or  instructor. 

J  Ver.  28.     Neillier  Jew,  &c.     That  is,  no  distinction  of  .lew,  &c. 

1'  ("hap.  IV.  Ver. :;.  In  bondage  under  the  elements,  «fcc.  That  is,  under  the  first  rudiments  of  religion,  in 
which  the  carnal  Jews  were  trained  up  :  or  under  those  corporeal  creatures,  used  in  their  manifold  rites,  sacri- 
ticcs,  and  sacraments. 


jm^ 


\^  ^>^  c^ 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


281 


6  And  because  you  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts, 
crying  :  Abba,  Father. 

7  Therefore  now  iie  is  no  more  a  ser- 
vant, but  a  son.  And  if  a  son,  an  heir  also 
through  God. 

8  But  then  indeed,  not  knowing  God, 
you  served  them  who  by  nature  are  no 
gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  you  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  by  God :  how 
turn  you  again  to  the  weak  and  needy  ele- 
ments, which  you  desire  to  serve  again  ? 

10  *  You  observe  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  perhaps  I 
have  laboured  in  vain  among  you. 

12  Be  ye  as  I,  for  I  also  am  as  you: 
brethren,  I  beseech  you:  you  have  not  in- 
jured me  at  all. 

13  And  you  know  how  through  infirm- 
ity of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  to  you 
heretofore:  and  your  temptation  in  my 
flesh. 

14  You  despised  not,  nor  rejected  :  but 
received  me  as  an  Angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  your  blessedness? 
For  I  bear  you  witness,  that,  if  it  could  be 
done,  you  would  have  plucked  out  your 
own  eyes,  and  would  have  given  them  to 
me. 

16  Am  I  then  become  your  enemy,  be- 
cause I  tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  are  zealous  in  your  regard  not 
well:  but  they  would  exclude  you,  thai 
you  might  be  zealous  for  them. 

18  But  be  zealous  for  that  which  is  good 
in  a  good  thing  always :  and  not  only  when 
I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  in 
labour  again,  until  Christ  be  formed  in  you. 

20  And  I  would  willingly  be  present 
with  you  now,  and  ciiange  my  voice :  be- 
cause I  am  ashamed  for  j'ou. 

21  Tell  me,  you  that  desire  to  be  nndei 
the  law,  have  you  not  read  the  law  ] 

22  For  it  is  written,  tiiat  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  the  one  by  a  bond-woman,  and 
the  other  by  a  free-woman. 

23  But  he  that  loas  by  the  bond-woman. 


was  born  according  to  the  flesh  :  but  he  by 
the  free-woman,  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  said  by  an  allego- 
ry. For  these  are  the  two  testaments. 
The  one  from  Mount  Sina,  engendering  to 
bondage,  which  is  Agar: 

25  For  Sina  is  a  mountain  in  Arabia, 
which  has  affinity  to  that  Jerusalem  which 
now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  chil- 
dren. 

26  But  that  Jerusalem  which  is  above, 
is  free  ;  which  is  our  mother. 

27  For  it  is  written  :  Rejoice,  thou  bar- 
ren, that  bearesl  not :  break  forth  and  cry, 
thou  that  traiailest  not :  for  many  are  the 
children  of  the  desolate,  more  than  of  her  that 
hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are 
the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  th«n  he  that  was  born  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  persecuted  him  that  was 
afier  the  spirit;  so  also  it  is  now. 

30  But  wiiat  saith  tiie  scripture  ?  Cast 
out  the  bond-ivoman  and  her  son:  for  the 
son  of  the  bond-ivoman  shall  not  be  heir  with 
the  son  of  the  free-woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  the 
children  of  the  bond-woman,  but  of  the 
free:  by  the  freedom  wherewith  Christ  has 
made  us  free. 

CHAP.  V. 
He  exhorts  them  to  stand  to  their  christian 
liberty.     Of  the  fruits  ofthejlesh  and  of 
the  spirit. 

TAND  fast,  and  be  not 
held  again  under  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  tell  you, 
that  if  you  be  circum- 
cised, Christ  shall  profit  you 
nothing. 

3  And  I  testify  again  to  every  man  that 
circumciseth  himself,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to 
do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  to  you, 
whosoever  of  you  are  justified  by  the  law: 
you  are  fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  in  spirit,  by  faith,  wait  for  the 
hope  of  justice. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcis- 


'  Ver.  10.  You  observe  days,  &c.  He  speaks  not  of  tlie  observation  of  the  Lord's  day,  or  other  Christian 
festivals  :  but  ciiher  of  the  superstitious  obseivatinn  of  days  Iticky  and  uniuckt/  ;  or  else  of  the  Jewish  festivals, 
to  the  observance  of  wtiich  certain  Jewish  leacliers  snu^ht  to  induce  the  Gnlatians. 


282 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


ion  availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision ; 
Lut  fnitli  tiiat  uorketli  by  charity. 

7  Yoii  did  run  well,  who  hath  hindered 
you,  that  you  ^liould  not  obey  tiie  truth? 

8  This  persuasion  is  not  from  him  that 
calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  corrupteth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  in  the  Lord : 
that  you  will  be  no  otherwise  minded:  but 
lie  that  troublt'th  you,  shall  bear  the  judg- 
ment, whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach  cir- 
cumcision, why  do  I  yet  sufler  persecution  ? 
Then  is  the  scandal  of  the  cross  made 
void. 

12  1  would  they  were  even  cut  off,  who 
trouble  you. 

13  For  you,  brethren,  have  been  called 
unto  liberty  :  only  make  not  liberty  an  oc- 
casion to  the  flesh,  but  by  charity  of  the 
Spirit  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word :  Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as 
fhijsitf. 

15  But  if  you  bite  and  devour  one  an- 
otlier:  take  heed  that  you  be  not  consum- 
ed one  by  another. 

16  I  say  then:  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and 
you  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  fie  sh  lusteth  against  the  Spir- 
it: and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh;  for 
these  are  contrary  one  to  another :  so  that 
you  do  not  the  things  that  you  would. 

18  But  if  you  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  you 
are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  mani- 
fest: wliich  are  fornication,  uncleanness, 
iniinndesly,  luxury, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcrafts,  enmities,  conten- 
tions, emulations,  wraths,  quarrels,  dissen- 
sions, sects, 

21  Envies,  murders,  drunkenness,  revel- 
lings,  and  such  like.  Of  the  which  1  fore- 
tel  you,  as  I  iiave  foretold  to  you,  that  they 
who  do  such  things,  shall  not  obtain  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is,  chaiity, 
joy,  peace,  patience,  benignity,  goodness, 
longanimity. 

23  Mildness,  faith,  modesty,  continency, 
chastity.     Against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's,  have  cru- 
cified their  flesh,  with  the  vices,  and  con- 
cupiscences. 


25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  made  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  provoking  one  another,  envying  one 
another. 

CHAP.  VL 

He  exhorts  to  charity,  humility,  <^c.  lie 
pli)rirs  in  nothing  but  in  the  cross  of 
Christ. 

""^  RETHREN,  and  if  a  man 
be  overtaken  in  any  fault, 
you  wiio  are  spiritual,  in- 
struct such  a  o:ie  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness,  consid- 
ering thyself,  lest  thou  al- 
so be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens:  and  so 
you  shall  fuitil  liie  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
something,  whereas  he  is  nothing,  he  de- 
ceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  one  prove  his  own  work, 
and  so  he  shall  have  glory  in  himself  only 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  one  shall  bear  his  own  bur- 
den. 

6  And  let  him  that  is  instructed  in  the 
word,  communicate  to  him  that  instructeth 
him,  in  all  good  thinjrs. 

7  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked. 

8  For  what  things  a  man  shall  sow, 
those  also  shall  he  reap.  For  he  tiiat  sow- 
eth  in  his  flesh,  of  the  flesh  also  shall  reap 
corruption.  But  he  th:it  soweth  in  the 
spirit,  of  the  spirit  shall  reap  life  everlast- 
ing. 

9  And  in  doing  good,  let  us  not  fail. 
For  in  due  time  we  shall  reap,  not  failing. 

10  'i'lierelore,  wliilst  we  liave  time,  let 
us  do  good  to  all  men,  but  esjiecially  to 
those  who  are  of  the  household  of  the 
faith. 

1 1  See  what  a  letter  I  have  written  to 
you  with  my  own  hand. 

12  P^or  as  many  as  desire  to  please  in 
the  flesh,  they  constrain  you  to  be  circ\un- 
cised,  only  tiiat  they  may  not  sutler  tiie 
persecution  of  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who  are 
circumcised,  keep  the  law:  but  they  will 
have  you  to  be  circumcised,  that  they  may 
glory  ill  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 


TO  THE  GALATIANS, 


save  in  tlie  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  |  peace  on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 


by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  to  me,  and 
I  to  the  world. 

15  For  iu  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision avaijeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcis- 
ion,  but  a  new  creature. 
^16  And  whosoever  shall  follow  this  rule, 


Israel  of  God. 

17  From  hencefortii  let  no  man  be  trou- 
blesome to  me  :  for  I  bear  the  marks  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  in  my  body. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit,  brethren.     Amen. 


CHAP.  T. 

The  gwal  blessings  we  have  received  through  Christ.     He  is  the  head 
of  all  the  church. 

AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  will  of  God 
to  all  the  saints  who  are  at  Ephesus ;  and  to  tiu 
faithful  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  | 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be   the  God  and   Father  of  our    Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual 

losfaiijgs  *  in  lieavenly  places,  in  Ciirist : 


Ver.  3.    In  heavenly  places  :  or,  in  heayenly  things,  in  cculestibus 


\ 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS 

4  As  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should 
be  holy  and  unspotted  in  his  sight  in  charity, 

5  Who  hath  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  through  Jesus  Christ 
unto  himself:  according  to  the  purpose  of 
his  will : 

6  Unto  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  in  which  he  hath  graced  us  in  his 
beloved  Son. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  remission  of  sins,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  grace, 

8  Which  hath  super-abounded  in  us  in 
all  wisdom  and  prudence : 

9  That  he  niiglit  make  known  to  us  the 
mvstery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good 
pleasure,  which  he  hath  purposed  in  him, 

10  In  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of 
times,  to  re-establish  all  things  in  Christ, 
that  are  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  in  him : 

11  In  whom  we  also  are  called  by  lot, 
being  predestinated  according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him,  who  worketh  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  counsel  of  his  will : 

J 2  That  we  may  be  unto  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  we  who  before  hoped  in  Christ: 

13  In  whom  you  also,  after  you  had 
heard  the  word  of  truth  (tiie  gospel  of 
your  salvation :)  in  whom  also  believing  you 
were  sealed  with  the  holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Who  is  the  pledge  of  our  inheritance, 
unto  the  redemption  of  *  acquisition  unto 
tlie  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also  hearing  of  your 
faith  that  is  in  the  liOrd  Jrsus,  and  of  your 
love  towards  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you,  ma- 
king commemoration  of  you  in  my  prayers : 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  tiie  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto 
you  the  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  of  revelation 
in  the  knowledge  of  him  ; 

18  The  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  you  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
his  calling,  and  what  are  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  his  power  towards  us,  who  believe  ac- 
cording to  the  operation  of  the  might  of  his 
power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  raising 


285 

him  up  from  the  dead,  and  setting  him  on 
his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places. 

21  Above  all  principality,  and  power, 
and  virtue,  and  domination,  and  every  name 
that  is  named  not  only  in  this  world,  but 
also  in  that  wliicli  is  to  come. 

22  And  lie  halii  put  all  things  under  his 
feet:  and  hath  made  him  head  overall  the 
church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  and  the  fulness  of 
him,  who  is  tilled  all  in  all. 


CHAP.  II. 

All  our  good  comes  through  Christ.     He  is 
our  peace. 

ND  you,  when  you 
were  dead  in  your 
otfences  and  sins, 

2  Wherein  in  time 
past  you  walked, 
according  to  the 
course  of  this  world, 
according  to  the 
pnnce  of  the  power  of  this  air,  of  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  on  the  children  of  unbelief. 

3  In  which  also  we  all  conversed 
in  time  past,  in  the  desires  of  our  flesh,  ful- 
filling the  will  of  the  flesh  and  of  our 
thoughts,  and  were  by  nature  children  of 
wrath,  even  as  the  rest: 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  m  mercy,  for  his 
exceeding  great  charity  wherewith  he  lov- 
ed us. 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins  hath 
quickened  us  together  in  Christ,  (by  whose 
grace  you  are  saved, 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and 
hath  made  us  sit  together  in  the  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  That  he  might  shew  in  the  ages  to 
come  the  abundant  riches  of  his  grace,  in 
his  bounty  towards  us  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  you  are  saved  through 
faith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves :  for  it  is 
the  gift  of  God  ; 

9  f  Not  of  works,  that  no  man  may  glory. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created 
in  Christ  Jesus  in  good  works,  which  God 
hath  prepared  that  we  .should  walk  in 
them. 

11  For  which  cause  lie  mindful  that  you 
being  heretofore  Gentiles  in  the  flesh,  who 


*  Ver.  14.     Acquisition,  i.  e.  a  purchased  possession. 

t  Chap.  II.  Ver.  9.     Not  oftcorks.  as  of  our  own  growth  or  from  ourselves:  but  as  from  the  grace  of  God. 


286 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


art'  called  uncireumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by 
hands : 

12  That  you  were  at  that  time  without 
Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  conversation 
of  Israel,  and  strangers  to  tlie  covenants, 


mystery  has  been  made  known  to  me,  as  I 
have  written  above  in  few  words. 

4  As  you  reading   may  understand  my 
knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  generations  was  not 
known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now  re- 


having  no  hope  of  the  promise,  and  without    vealed  to  his  holy  apostles,  and  prophets  in 


God  in  this  world, 

13  But  now  in  Ciirist  Jesus,  you,  who 
some  time  were  afar  off,  are  made  nigh  by 
the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  vvho  hath  made 
both  one,  and  breaking  down  the  middle 
wall  of  partition,  the  enmities  in  his  flesh  : 

15  Making  void  the  law  of  command- 
ments in  decrees,  that  he  might  make  the 
two  in  himself  into  one  new  man,  making 
peace. 

16  And  might  reconcile  both  to  God  in 
one  body  by  the  cross,  killing  the  enmities 
in  himself. 

17  And  coming  he  preached  peace  to 
you  that  were  afar  off,  and  peace  to  them 
that  were  nigh. 

18  For  by  iiim  we  have  both  access  in 
one  Spirit  to  tlie  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  you  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners  :  but  you  are  fel- 
low-citizens with  the  saints,  and  the  domes- 
tics of  Cod. 

20  Built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  tlie  chief  corner-stone  : 

21  In  whom  all  tlie  building  being  fram- 
ed together,  groweth  up  into  a  holy  temple 
in  the  Lord: 

22  Jn  whom  you  also  are  built  together 
into  a  habitation  of  God  in  the  spirit. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  mystery  hidden  from  former  ages  iras 
discovered  to  the  apostle,  to  be  imparted  to 
the  Gentiles.  He  prays  that  they  may  be 
sirenslhened  in  God. 

OR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
for  you  Gentiles, 

2   If  yet  you  iiave  heard 
of  1  lie  dis|)ensntion  of  the 
grace  of  (Jod,  which  is  giv- 
en me  towards  you : 
3  How  that,  according  to  revelation,  the 


the  Spirit. 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow- 
heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  copart- 
ners of  his  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  by  the 
gospel : 

7  Of  which  I  am  made  a  minister,  accor- 
ding to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God,  whicii 
is  given  to  me  according  to  the  operation 
of  his  power. 

8  To  me,  the  least  of  all  the  saints,  is 
given  this  grace,  to  preach  among  the  Gen- 
tiles the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ. 

9  And  to  enlighten  all  men,  that  they 
m.ay  see  what  is  the  dispensation  of  tiie 
mystery  which  hath  been  hidden  from  eter- 
nity in  God,  who  created  all  tilings: 

10  That  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God 
may  be  made  known  to  the  principalities 
and  powers  in  the  heavenly  places  through 
the  church, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose 
which  he  made  in  Christ  .Tesus  our  Lord  : 

12  In  wiiom  we  have  boldness  and  ac- 
cess with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  him. 

13  VVIiere[\)re  I  pray  you  not  to  faint  at 
my  tribulations  for  you,  which  is  your 
glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  to  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

16  Of  whom  all  *  paternity  in  heaven 
and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  riches  of  liis  glory,  to  be  strengtli- 
ened  with  might  by  liis  Spirit  unto  the  in- 
ward man. 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  by  faith  in 
your  hearts :  that,  being  rooted  and  found- 
ed in  charity, 

18  You  maybe  able  to  comprehend  with 
all  the  saints,  what  is  the  breadth,  and 
length,  and  height,  and  depth. 

19  To  know  also  the  charity  of  Ciirist, 
which  surpasseth  all  knowledge,  that  you 
maybe  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  to  him  who  is  able   to  do  all 


*  Chap.  III.  Ver.  15.     Alt  paternify.     Or  thf.  wliole  family,  irarpia,  God  is  the  great  Father  both  of  angels 

and  men  ;  whosoever  besiiles  is  namoJ  I'athcr,  is  so  nanicci  with  suboiilinalion  to  him. 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


287 


things  more  abundantly  tlian  we  desire  or 
understand,  according  to  tiie  power  tliat 
worketl)  in  us: 

21  To  iiiin  be  glory  in  the  church,  and 
in  Christ  Jesus,  unto  all  generations,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

CHAP.   IV. 
He  exhorts  them  to  unitij ;  to  put  on  the  new 

man :  and  tojly  sin. 

THEREFORE,  a  pris- 
oner in  the  Lord,  beseech 
you  that  you  walk  worthy 
of  the  vocation  in  which 
you  are  called. 

2  With  all  humility,  and 
mildness,    with     patience, 
supporting  one  another  in 
charity. 

3  Careful  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  spirit 
in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  One  body  and  one  spirit ;  as  you  are 
called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling. 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism. 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is 
above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  us  all. 

7  But  to  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace, 
according  to  the  measure  of  the  giving  of 
Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith:  Ascending  on 
high  he  led  captivity  captive:  he  gave  gifts 
tu  men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it,  but 
because  he  also  descended  first  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  above  all  the  heavens,  that 
he  might  fill  all  things. 

1 1  And  *  he  gave  some  apostles,  and 
some  prophets,  and  other  some  evangelists, 
and  other  some  pastors  and  doctors, 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying 
of  the  body  of  Christ: 

13  *Till  we  all  meet  into  the  unity  of 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of 
God  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  age  of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  henceforth  we  be  no  more  chil- 
dren, tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about 
with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  wick- 
edness of  men,  by  cunning  craftiness  by 
which  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive. 


15  But  doing  the  truth  in  charity,  vvc 
may  in  all  things  grow  up  in  him  wlio  is 
the  head,  even  Ciirist : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body,  com- 
pacted and  fitly  jointed  togetiier,  by  what 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  oper- 
ation in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketli 
increase  of  the  body,  unto  the  edifying  of 
itself  in  charity. 

17  This  then  I  say  and  testify  in  the 
Lord  :  that  henceforward  you  walk  not  as 
also  the  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind, 

18  Having  their  understanding  darken- 
ed, being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God 
through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  be- 
cause of  the  blindness  of  their  hearts, 

19  Wiio  despairing,  have  given  them- 
selves up  to  lasciviousness,  to  the  working 
of  all  uncleanness,  unto  covetousness. 

20  But  you  have  not  so  learned  Christ : 

21  If  so  be  that  you  have  heard  him,  and 
have  been  taught  in  him,  as  the  truth  is  in 
Jesus. 

22  To  put  off,  according  to  the  former 
conversation,  the  old  man,  who  is  corrupt- 
ed according  to  the  desires  of  error. 

23  And  be  ye  renewed  in  the  spirit  of 
your  mind : 

24  And  put  on  the  new  man,  who  ac- 
cording to  God,  is  created  in  justice,  and 
holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak 
ye  the  truth  every  man  with  his  neighbour: 
for  we  are  members  one  of  anotlier. 

26  Be  angry,  and  sin  not.  Let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  anger. 

27  Give  not  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  now  no 
more  :  but  rather  let  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good, 
that  he  may  have  som'^'hin-T  to  give  to  him 
that  suflereth  need. 

29  Let  no  evil  speech  proceed  from  your 
mouth  :  but  that  wiiich  is  good  to  the  edifi- 
cation of  faith,  that  it  may  minister  grace  to 
the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of 
God  :  whereby  you  are  sealed  unto  tiie  day 
of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  anger,  and  in- 
dignation, and  clamour,  and  blasphemy,  be 
put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice. 


*  Chap.  IV.  11—13.     He  gave  some  Apostles Till  we  all  meet,  &r.    Note  here,  iliat  Christ  has  left  in 

his  church  a.  perpetual  succession  oforlhoJox  pastors  and  teachers,  to  preserve  the  faithful  in  unity  and  truth. 


^S, 


W2^3jUi^^&MBBl±i:^-\ 


288 


TO  THE  EPIIESIANS. 


ST.    PAUL   PREACHING   AT    EPHESl  S. 


32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  mer- 
ciful, forofiving  one  another,  even  as  God 
hath  forgiven  you  in  Christ. 

CHAP.  V. 

Exhortations  In  a  virtuous  life.  The  mu- 
tual duties  of  man  and  wife,  hi/  the  exam- 
ple of  Christ,  and  (f  the  church. 

E  ye  therefore  followers 
of  God,  as  most  dear  chil- 
dren : 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as 
^Christ  also  h.ith  loved  us, 
and  hath  delivered  him- 
self   for    us,  an  oblation 

and  a  sacrilice  to  God,   for   an    odour  of 

sweetness. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  uneleanness, 
or  oovetousness,  let  it  not  so  much  as  be 
named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints  : 

4  Nor  (il)scenity,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor 
scurrility,  which  is  to  no  purpose  :  but  rath- 
er giving  of  thanks. 

6  For  know  ye  this,  and  understand,  that 
no    fornicator,   nor  unclean,  nor  covetous 


person,  which  is  a  serving  of  idols,  hath 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Ciu-ist, 
and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain 
words:  for  because  of  these  things  conieth 
the  anger  of  God  upon  the  children  of  un- 
belief 

7  Be  ye  not  therefore  partakers  with 
them. 

8  For  you  were  heretofore  darkness,  but 
now  light  in  the  Lord.  Walk  ye  as  children 
of  the  light : 

9  For  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  good- 
ness, and  justice,  and  truth  : 

10  Proving  what  is  well-pleasing  to  God  : 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  witii  the  un- 
fruitful works  of  darkness,  but  rather  re- 
prove them. 

12  For  the  things  that  are  done  by  them 
in  secret,  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved,  are 
made  manifest  by  the  light:  for  all  that  is 
made  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith :  Rise  thou  that 
slcepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead :  and 
Christ  shall  enlighten  thee. 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


289 


15  See  therefore,  brethren,  how  you  walk 
circumspectly  ;  not  as  unwise, 

16  But  as  wise ;  redeeming  the  time,  for 
the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but  un- 
derstanding what  is  the  will  of  God. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein 
is  luxury,  but  be  ye  filled  with  the  holy 
Spirit  • 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms  and 
hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  and 
making  melody  in  your  hearts  to  the 
Lord : 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
God  and  the  Father. 

21  Being  subject  one  to  another  in  the 
fear  of  Christ. 

22  Let  women  be  subject  to  their  hus- 
bands as  to  the  Lord  : 

23  For  tiie  luisband  is  the  liead  of  the 
wife,  as  Clirist  is  the  head  of  the  church. 
He  is  the  saviour  of  liis  body. 

24  Therefore,  *  as  tiie  church  is  subject 
to  Christ,  so  also  let  the  wives  be  to  their 
husbands  in  all  things. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  church,  and  delivered  him- 
self up  for  it : 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  it,  cleansing 
it  by  the  laver  of  water  in  the  word  of 
life; 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself 
a  glorious  church  not  having  spot  or  wrin- 
kle, or  any  such  thing,  but  that  it  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  also  ougiit  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his 
wife,  loveth  himself 

29  For  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh: 
but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  as  also 
Christ  doth  the  church  : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his  body,  of 
his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother :  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife,  and  ihey  shall  he  two  in  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  sacrament:  but  I 
speak  in  Christ  and  in  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  in 


particular  love  his  wife  as  himself:  and  let 
the  wife  fear  her  husband. 

CHAP.  VL 

Duties  of    Children   and   servants.       The 
Christian's  armoiir. 

HILDREN,  obey  your  pa- 
rents in  the  Lord :  for  this 
is  just 

2  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother,  which  is  the  first 
commandment  with  a  pro- 
mise : 

3  That  it  m.ay  he  tcell 
icilh  thee,  and  thou  mayest  he  long-lived  upon 
earth. 

4  And  you,  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger:  but  bring  them  up  in 
the  discipline  and  correction  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  masters  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  fear  and  trembling,  in  the  simplicity  of 
your  heart,  as  to  Christ. 

6  Not  serving  to  the  eye,  as  it  were 
pleasing  men,  but  as  the  servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart. 

7  With  a  good  will  doing  service,  as  to 
the  Lord,  and  iiot  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  shall  do,  the  same  shall  he  receive 
from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond,  or 
free. 

9  And  you  masters,  do  the  same  things 
to  them,  forbearing  threatenings:  knowing 
that  the  Lord  both  of  them  and  you  is  in 
heaven  :  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  him. 

10  Finally,  brethren,  be  strengthened 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might. 

1 1  Put  you  on  the  armour  of  God,  that 
you  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  de- 
ceits of  the  devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh 
and  blood:  but  against  principalities,  and 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  world  of 
this  darkness ;  against  the  spirits  of  wick- 
edness in  the  f  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  armour 
of  God,  that  you  may  be  able  to  resist  in 


'  Chap.  V.  Ver.  34.  As  the  churcli  is  subject  to  Clirist.  The  church  then  according  lo  St.  Paul,  is  ever  ob»!- 
dient  lo  Christ ;  and  can  never  fall  from  him,  or  turn  an  adulteress. 

1  Chap.  VI.  Ver.  12.  High  places,  oi  heavenhj  places.  That  is  lo  say,  in  the  air,  the  lowest  of  the  celestial 
regions,  which  is  full  of  these  spirits  of  darkness. 


290 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


the  evil  daj',  and  to  stand  in  all  things  per- 
fect. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins 
girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the 
breast-plate  of  justice, 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the  prepara- 
tion of  tlie  gospel  of  peace: 

16  In  all  tiiinirs  taking  the  shield  of 
fiilli,  wherewith  you  may  be  able  to  e.\- 
tinguisli  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  most 
wicked  one. 

17  And  take  unto  you  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation: and  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  (which 
is  the  word  of  God.) 

18  By  all  prayer  and  supplication  pray- 
ing at  all  times  in  the  spirit;  and  in  the 
same  watcliing  with  all  instance  and  suppli- 
cation for  all  the  saints: 

19  And  for  me,  that  speech  may  be  giv- 
en  me,  that  I   may  open  my  mouth  with 


confidence,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of 
the  gospel ; 

20  Fur  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  a 
chain,  so  that  therein  I  may  be  bold  to 
speak  according  as  I  ought. 

21  But  tliat  you  also  may  know  the 
things  that  concern  me,  and  wiiat  I  am  do- 
ing,  Tychicus,  my  dearest  brother,  and  faith- 
ful minister  in  the  Lord,  will  make  known 
to  you  all  things: 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this 
same  purpose,  that  you  may  know  the 
things  concerning  us,  and  that  he  may  com- 
fort your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  charity 
with  faith,  from  God  the  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  *  in  sinceritj. 
Amen. 


Ver.  24.    Jn  sincerity     Literally,  In  iiicorntpliuu,  tliaL  is,  wiili  a  pure  ami  perfect  In 


WAnS      IIIl.I.,    ATHENS. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  Apostle's  affeclion  for  the  Philippians. 

/^^^^^^\\  AUL    and    Timothy,    the    servants    of    Jesus 

^^^    (|i|f/|j Christ;    to    all     the    saints    in    Christ    Jesus 

f-^i0y'><i  who  are  at  Piiilippi,  with  tiie  bishops  and  dea- 

^^iy  2    Grace    be    unto    yon,    and    peace    from 

*^^^  ,.m=s.      ^od    ^"■'    Fatiier,  and   from   tiie  Lord   Jesus 
^^i^^^     Cin-ist. 

1  i (^^t.,  ^'^^  ^' 


^i^Ci^ 


v^crtnnrc^: 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


292 


3  I  gWe  tliMiiks  to  my  God  in  every  re- 
membraiR-e  of  yon, 

4  Always  in  all  my  prayers  making  sup- 
plication tor  yon  all  with  joy  ; 

5  For  yonr  fellowship  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ  from  the  first  day  until  now. 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that 
he  who  hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you, 
will  perfect  it  unto  the  day  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

7  As  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  for 
you  all:  because  I  have  yon  in  my  heart; 
and  that  in  my  bands,  and  in  the  defence 
and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  you  all  are 
partakers  of  my  joy. 

8  For  God  is  inv  witness,  howl  long  af- 
ter you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  charity  may 
more  and  more  abound  in  knowledge,  and 
in  all  understanding: 

10  That  you  may  approve  the  better 
things,  tliat  you  may  be  sincere  and  with- 
out ofience  unto  tiie  day  of  Christ, 

]  1  Being  filled  with  the  fruit  of  justice, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

I'J  Now,  brethren,  I  desire  you  should 
know,  that  the  things  which  have  happened 
to  nie  have  fallen  out  rather  to  the  further- 
ance of  the  gospel : 

1.3  So  that  my  bands  are  made  manifest 
in  Christ,  in  all  the  court,  and  in  all  other 
jilaces: 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Iiord,  <rroirinLr  confident  by  my  bands,  are 
much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word  of  God 
without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  even  out  of  envy  and 
contention:  but  some  also  for  goodwill 
])reach  Christ: 

IH  Some  out  of  charity,  knowing  that  I 
am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 

17  And  some  ou:  of  contention  preach 
Christ  not  sincerely:  supposing  that  they 
raise  affliction  to  my  bands. 


18  But  what  then?  So  that  every  way, 
whether  by  occasion,  or  by  truth,  Christ  be 
preached :  in  this  also  I  rejoice,  yea,  and 
will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to  my 
salvation,  through  your  prayer,  and  the 
supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  expectation  and 
hope ;  that  in  nothing  I  shall  be  confound- 
ed: but  with  all  confidence,  as  always,  so 
now  also  shall  Christ  be  magnified  in  my 
body,  whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me,  to  live  is  Christ;  and  to 
die  is  gain. 

22  And  if  to  live  in  the  flesh  *  this  is  to 
me  the  fruit  of  labour,  and  what  I  shall 
choose  I  know  not. 

23  But  I  am  straitened  between  two : 
having  a  desire  to  be  dissolved,  and  to  be 
with  Christ,  a  thing  by  far  the  better : 

24  But  to  abide  still  in  the  flesh,  is  need- 
ful for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  I  shall  abide,  and  continue  with  you 
all,  for  your  furtherance  and  joy  of 
faith : 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  abound  in 
j  Christ  Jesus  for  me,  by  my  coming  to  you 

again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be  worthy 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that  whether  when 
I  come  and  see  you,  or  being  absent,  may 
hear  of  you  that  you  stand  fast  in  one  spir- 
it, with  one  mind  labouring  together  for 
the  faith  of  the  gospel : 

28  And  in  nothing  be  ye  terrified 
by  the  adversaries ;  which  to  them  is  a 
cause  of  ])erdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  this  from  God: 

29  For  to  you  it  is  given  for  Christ,  not 
only  to  believe  in  him,  but  also  to  snfier 
for  him : 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  as  that 
which  you  have  seen  in  me,  and  now  have 
heard  of  me. 


*  Chap.  I.  Ver.  K.  Thi^  />  In  mp,  &c.  Ilis  meaning  is,  that  alttiougti  his  dyin?  immediately  for  Christ 
would  lie  his  u'ain,  by  puitinij  him  presently  in  possession  of  heaven  ;  yet  he  is  doubtful  what  he  should  choose. 
be/Miisr,  l)v  shiviiiL'  lunijer  in  the  flesh,  he  should  be  more  beneficial  to  the  souls  of  his  neighbours. 


M 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


293 


CHAP  II. 

He  recommends  to  them,  unify  and  liumiUtij ; 
and  to  work  out  their  salvation  with  /ear 
and  trembling. 

,F  there  be  therefore  any- 
consolation  in  Christ,  if 
any  comfort  of  charity,  if 
any  fellowship  of  the  spirit, 
if  any  bowels  of  commiser- 
ation : 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that 
you  be  of  one  mind,  hav- 
ing the  same  charity,  being  of  one  accord, 
agreeing  in  sentiment. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  strife, 
nor  by  vain-glory :  but  in  humility,  let 
each  esteem  others  better  than  themselves : 

4  Each  one  not  considering  the  things 
that  are  his  own,  but  those  tiiat  are  other 
men's. 

5  For  let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
vv^as  also  in  Clirist  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with 
God: 

7  But  *  debased  himself,  taking  the  form 
of  a  servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness  of 
men,  and  in  fashion  found  as  a  man. 

8  He  humbled  himself,  becoming  obe- 
dient unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  exalted  him, 
and  liath  given  him  a  name  which  is  above 
all  names : 

10  That  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  bow  of  those  that  are  in  heaven,  on 
earth,  and  under  the  earth  ; 

1 1  And  that  every  tongue  should  confess 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  in  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved  (as 
you  have  always  obeyed)  not  as  in  my  pre- 
sence only,  but  much  more  now  in  my  ab- 
sence, f  witii  fear  and  trembling  work  out 
your  salvation. 

13  For  it  is  God  who  worketh  in  you 
both  to  will  and  to  accomplish,  according 
to  his  good  will. 

14  And  do  ye  all  things  without  mur- 
murinsrs  and  dernurrinnfs : 


15  That  you  may  be  blameless  and  sin- 
cere children  of  God,  without  reproof,  in 
the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  gener- 
ation :  among  whom  you  shine  as  lights  in 
the  world, 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  to  my 
glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  because  I  have 
not  run  in  vain,  nor  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  made  a  victim  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  re- 
joice and  congratulate  with  you  all. 

18  And  for  the  self-same  thing  do  you 
also  rejoice,  and  congratulate  with  m'e. 

19  And  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
send  Timothy  to  you  shortly,  that  I  also 
may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I  know  the 
things  concerning  you. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  so  of  the  same 
mind,  who  with  sincere  affection  is  solicitous 
for  you. 

21  For  all  seek  the  things  that  are  their 
own,  not  the  things  that  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  Now  know  ye  the  proof  of  him,  that 
as  a  son  with  the  fjither,  so  hath  he  served 
with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  to  you 
immediately,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it 
will  go  with  me. 

24  And  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  also 
myself  shall  come  to  you  shortly. 

25  But  I  thought  it  necessary  to  send  to 
you  Epaphroditus  my  brother  and  fellow- 
labourc-  and  fellow-soldier,but  your  apostle, 
and  he  that  hath  ministered  to  my  wants : 

26  For  indeed  he  longed  after  you  all : 
and  was  sad,  for  that  you  had  heard  that 
lie  was  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 
death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on  him  :  and  not 
only  on  him,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  Therefore  I  sent  him  the  more  speed- 
ily, that  seeing  him  again,  you  may  rejoice, 
and  I  may  be  without  sorrow. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  with  all  joy  in 
the  Lord :  and  treat  with  honour  sucii  as 
he  is. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he 
came  nigh  unto  death :  delivering  up  his 
life  that  he  might  fulfil  that  which  was 
wanting  on  your  part  towards  my  service. 


*  Chap.  II.  Ver.  7.     Debased  kimaelf,  exiTianivit,  made  himself  a.<!  of  no  account. 

t  Ver.  12.     Witli  fear,  &c.    Note  ihi.^  against  the  false  faith,  and  presumptuous  sccufity  of  modern  sec- 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS 


CHAP.  III. 

H"  ivarneih  them  against  false  teachers:  lie 
counts  all  other  things  loss,  that  he  may 
gain  Christ. 

S  to  the  rest,  my  bre- 
tlieri,  rejoice  in  the 
Lord.  To  write  the 
same  thini^s  to  you,  to 
me  indeed  is  not  wea- 
risome, but  to  you  is 
I  necessary. 
-\^.-'  ''ii^     2  Beware   of  dojfS, 

beware  of  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  con- 
cision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  serve 
God  in  spirit,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  not 
bavins;'  confidence  in  the  flesh : 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence 
in  the  flesh.  If  any  other  thinketh  he  may 
have  confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  more, 

5  Being  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
tlie  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, a  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews,  as  touching 
tlie  law,  a  Pharisee, 

6  As  to  zeal,  persecuting  the  church  of 
God ;  as  to  the  justice  that  is  in  the  law, 
conversing  without  blame. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  those 
I  have  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Furthermore  I  count  all  things  to  be 
but  loss  for  the  e.xcellent  knowledge  of 
Jesus  Christ  my  Lord :  for  whom  I  have 
sufll'red  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  count 
them  but  as  dung,  that  I  may  gain 
Christ ; 

9  And  may  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
my  justice  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Christ  Jesus:  which 
is  of  God:    justice  in  faith. 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of 
his  sufferings:  being  made  conformable  to 
his  death  : 

1 1  If  by  any  means  I  may  attain  to  the 
resurrection,  which  is  from  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already  attained, 
or  were  already  perfect :  but  I  follow  after 
if  I  may  by  any  means  appreliend  where- 
in I  am  also  apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to  have 
apprehended.  But  one  thing /rfo;  forget- 
ting the  things  that  are  behind, and  stretch- 
ing forth  myself  to  those  that  are  before, 

14  I   press   towards   the   mark,  to  the 


prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

1 5  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  are  per- 
fect, be  thus  minded :  and  if  in  any  thing 
you  be  otherwise  minded,  this  also  shall 
God  reveal  to  you. 

16  Nevertheless  whereunto  we  are  al- 
ready attained,  that  we  be  of  the  same 
mind,  let  us  also  continue  in  the  same 
rule. 

17  Be  followers  of  me,  brethren,  and 
observe  them  who  walk  so  as  you  have  our 
model. 

18  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have  told 
you  often,  (and  now  tell  you  weeping,) 
that  they  are  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ; 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction:  whose 
god  is  their  belly :  and  ivhose  glory  is  in 
their  shame:  who  mind  earthly  things. 

20  But  our  conversation  is  in  heaven  : 
from  whence  also  we  look  for  the  Saviour, 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

21  Wlio  will  reform  the  body  of  our 
lowness,  made  like  to  the  body  of  his  glo- 
ry, according  to  the  operation  whereby 
also  he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

CHAP.  IV. 

He  exhorts  them  to  perseverance  in  all  good; 
and  acknowledges  their  charitable  contri- 
butions to  him. 

HEREFORE  my  bre- 
thren, dearly  beloved 
and  most  desired,  my 
joy  and  my  crown :  so 
stand  fast  in  the  Lord, 
my  dearly  beloved : 
_      _  2  I  beg  of  Evodia, 

and  I  beseech  Syntyche  to  be  of  one  mind 

in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  my  sincere 
companion,  help  those  women  that  have 
laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel  with  Cle- 
ment and  the  rest  of  my  fellow-labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always;  again,  I 
say,  rejoice. 

5  Let  your  modesty  be  known  to  all 
men  :  the  Lord  is  nigh. 

6  Be  nothing  solicitous:  but  in  every 
thing  by  prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving  let  your  petitions  be  made 
known  to  God. 


^— rr/-^ 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


7  And  tlie  peace  of  God,  which  surpass- 
eth  all  understanding,  keep  your  hearts 
and  minds  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  the  rest,  bretliren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  mod- 
est, whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever 
things  are  holy,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report, 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  if  there  be  any  praise 
of  discipline,  think  on  these  things. 

9  The  things  which  you  have  both  learn- 
ed, and  received,  and  heard,  and  seen  in 
me ;  these  do  ye,  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

10  Now  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  exceed- 
ingly, that  now  at  length  your  thought  for 
me  hath  flourished  again,  as  you  did  also 
think:  but  you  were  busied. 

Ill  speak  not  as  it  were  for  want.  For 
I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  to 
be  content  therewith. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  brought  low, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound :  (every  where, 
and  in  all  things  I  am  instructed,)  both  to 
be  full,  and  to  be  hungry  ;  both  to  abound, 
and  to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  in  him  who 
strensftheneth  me. 


14  Nevertheless  you  have  done  well,  in 
communicating  to  my  tribulation. 

15  And  you  also  know,  O  Philippians, 
that  in  tlie  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I 
departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  com- 
municated with  me  concerning  giving  and 
receiving,  but  you  only  : 

16  For  unto  Thessalonica  also,  you  sent 
once  and  again  for  my  use. 

17  Not  that  I  seek  the  gift,  but  I  seek 
the  fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  ac- 
count. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound:  I  am 
filled,  having  received  from  Epaphroditus 
the  things  you  sent,  an  odour  of  sweet- 
ness, an  acceptable  sacrifice,  pleasing  to 
God. 

19  And  may  my  God  supply  all  your 
want  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  to  God  and  our  Father  be  glory, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

21  Salute  ye  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus. 

22  The  brethren,  who  are  with  me  sa- 
lute you.  All  the  saints  salute  you  ;  espe- 
cially they  that  are  of  Cesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


297 


3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Fatiier,  and  from  tlie  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Wc  give  tlianlcs  to  God,  and  tiie 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Ciirist,  praying 
always  for  you : 

4  Hearing  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  the  love  which  you  have  towards  all 
the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you 
in  heaven :  wliicli  you  have  heard  in  tlie 
word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel : 

6  Which  is  come  to  you,  as  also  it  is  in 
the  whole  world,  and  bringeth  forth  fruit 
and  groweth,  even  as  it  doth  in  you,  since 
the  day  you  heard,  and  knew  the  grace  of 
God  in  truth, 

7  As  you  learned  of  Epaphras  our  most 
beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  for  you  a 
taithful  minister  of  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Who  also  hath  manifested  to  us  your 
love  in  the  spirit. 

9  Therefore  we  also,  from  the  day  that 
we  heard  it,  cease  not  to  pray  for  you,  and 
to  beg  that  you  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom  and 
spiritual  understanding : 

10  Tliat  you  may  walk  worthy  of  God, 
in  all  things  pleasing :  being  fruitful  in 
every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God : 

1 1  Strengthened  with  all  might,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  his  glory,  in  all  patience 
and  long  suffering  with  joy, 

12  Giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father, 
who  hath  made  us  worthy  to  be  partakers 
of  the  lot  of  the  saints  in  light: 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  pow- 
er of  darkness,  and  hath  translated  us  into 
the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  iiis  love. 

14  Li  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  remission  of  sins  : 

15  Wlio  is  the  image  of  the  invisible 
God,  the  *  first-born  of  every  crea- 
ture : 

16  For  in  him  were  all  things  created  in 
heaven,  and  on  earth,  visible,  and  invisible, 
whether  thrones,  or  dominations,  or  princi- 
palities, or  powers  :  all  things  were  created 
by  him,  and  in  him  : 


17  And  he  is  before  all,  and  by  him  all 
things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church,  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first-born 
from  the  dead:  that  in  all  things  he  may 
hold  the  primacy : 

19  Because  in  him  it  hath  well- pleased 
the  Fattier,  that  all  fulness  should 
dwell: 

20  And  througli  him  to  reconcile  all 
things  unto  himself,  making  peace  through 
the  blood  of  his  cross  both  as  to  the  things 
that  are  on  earth,  and  the  things  that  are 
in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  whereas  you  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in  mind,  in  evil 
works : 

22  Yet  now  he  hath  reconciled  in  the 
body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present 
you  holy  and  unspotted,  and  blameless  be- 
fore him  : 

23  If  so  ye  continue  in  the  faith,  ground- 
ed and  settled,  and  immoveable  from  the 
hope  of  the  gospel  whicli  you  have  heard, 
which  is  preached  in  all  the  creation  that  is 
under  heaven,  whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a 
minister. 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for 
you,  and  fill  up  those  things  that  are  f  want- 
ing of  the  sutFerings  of  Christ,  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body,  which  is  the  churcii ; 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister  accor- 
ding to  the  dispensation  of  God,  which  is 
given  me  towards  you,  that  I  may  fulfil  the 
word  of  God : 

26  The  mystery  which  hath  been  hidden 
from  ages  and  generations,  but  now  is  made 
manifest  to  ids  saints, 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery 
among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ,  in  you 
the  hope  of  glory, 

28  Whom  we  preach,  admonishing  eve- 
ry man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wis- 
dom, that  we  may  present  every  man  per- 
fect in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  Wherein  also  I  labour,  striving  accor- 
ding to  his  workiner  which  he  worketh  in 
me  m  power. 


'  Chap.  1.  Ver.  15.     Tlie  first  horn.    That  is,  born  before  the  whole  creation. 

T  Ver.  24.     Wmiting.     There  is  no  trani  in  the  suffering  of  Christ  in  himself  as  Aered."  but  many  sufferings 
are  siill  wanting,  or  are  still  to  come,  in  his  body  the  church,  and  hia  members  the  faithful. 


298  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  jvarns  them  against  the  impostures  of 


the  philosophers,  and  the  Jewish  teachers, 
that  would  wilhdraiD  them  from  Christ. 

OR  I  would  have  you 
know  what  manner  of 
'care  I  have  for  you,  and 
for  them  tliat  are  at  Lao- 
dicea,  and  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  foce  in  the 
flesh : 

2  That  their  hearts  may  be  comforted, 
being  instructed  in  charity,  and  unto  all 
riches  of  fulness  of  understanding,  unto 
the  knowledge  of  the  mystery  of  God  the 
Father,  and  of  Christ  Jesus; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  Now  this  I  say,  that  no  man  may  de- 
ceive you  by  loftiness  of  words. 

5  For  tiiough  I  be  absent  in  body,  yet  in 
spirit  I  am  with  you:  rejoicing, and  behold- 
ing your  order,  and  the  steadfastness  of 
your  faith  which  is  in  Christ. 

6  As  tlierefore  you  have  received  Jesus 
Christ  the  Lord,  walk  ye  in  him, 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  con- 
firmed in  the  faith,  as  also  you  have  learn- 
ed, abounding  in  him  in  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  impose  upon  you 
by  philosopliy,  and  vain  deceit;  according 
to  the  tradition  of  men,  according  to  the 
rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not  according 
to  Christ: 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of 
the  Godhead  bodily: 

10  And  you  are  filled  in  him,  who  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  power  : 


'  11  In  whom  also  you  are  circumcised 
with  a  circumcision  not  made  by  hand  in 
despoiling  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  circumcision  of  Christ: 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  in  whom 
also  you  are  risen  again  by  the  faith  of  the 
operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  when  you  were  dead  in 
your  sins,  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  he  hath  quickened  together  with  him  ; 
forgiving  you  all  offences : 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing  of  the 
decree  that  was  against  us,  which  was  con- 
trary to  us,  and  he  hath  taken  the 
same  out  of  the  way,  fastening  it  to  the 
cross: 

15  And  despoiling  the  principalities  and 
powers,  he  made  a  shew  of  them  confi- 
dently, triumphing  openly  over  them  in 
himself. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  *in 
meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  a  festival- 
day,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the  sab- 
baths; 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to 
come  :  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  seduce  you,  f  willing  in 
humility,  and  religion  of  angels,  walking  in 
the  things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  in  vain 
pulTed  up  by  the  sense  of  his  flesh. 

19  And  not  holding  the  head  from  which 
all  the  body,  by  joints  and  bands  being 
supplied  with  nourishment  and  compacted, 
groweth  unto  the  increase  of  God. 

20  If  then  you  be  dead  with  Christ 
from  the  elements  of  this  world;  why 
do  you  yet  decree  as  though  living  in  the 
world  ] 


'  Chap.  II.  Ver.  10.     Jn  meat,  <fcc.     He  means,  with  regard  to  the  Jewish  observations  of  the  distinction  of 
clean  and  unclean  meats  ;  and  of  \\ia'\T  festivals,  new  moons,  and  sahbaths,  as  being  no  longer  obligatory. 

1  Ver.  18.  Witling,  &c.  Thai  is,  by  a  self-willed,  self-invented,  superstitious  worship,  falsely  pretending  hu- 
mility, but  really  proceeding  from  pride.  Such  was  the  worship  that  many  of  the  philosophers  (aiainst  whom 
St.  Paul  speaks,  V.  8)  paid  to  angels  or  demons,  by  sacrificing  to  them,  as  carriers  of  intelligence  betwixt  God 
and  men;  preienilitig  liumitity  in  so  doing,  as  if  (Jod  was  loo  great  to  be  addressed  by  men  ;  and  setting  aside  the 
mediatorship  of  .Iesub  Christ;  who  istlie  head  both  of  angels  and  men.  Such  was  also  the  worship  paid  by  the  an- 
cient heretics,  disciples  of  Simon  andMeiiauder,  t<t  the  angels,  whom  they  believed  to  be  llie  makers  and  lords  of 
•  this  lower  world.  This  is  certain,  that  they  whom  the  Apostle  here  condemns,  did  not  hold  the  head,  (v,  19,)  that 
is  Jesus  Chri.st,  and  his  mediatorship  :  and  therefore  what  he  writes  here  no  ways  touches  the  Catholic  doctrine 
and  practice  of  desiring  our  good  angels  to  pray  to  Goii  for  us,  through  Jesus  Christ.  St.  Jerome  [E/)^s^  ad 
Algas.]  understands  by  the  religion  or  service  of  angels,  the  Jewish  religion  given  by  angels  ;  and  supposes  all 
that  is  here  said  to  be  directed  against  the  Jewish  teachers,  who  sought  to  subject  the  new  Christians  to  the  ob- 
servance cf  the  Mosaic  law. 


21  *  Touch  not,  taste   not,  handle  not: 

22  Whicli  all  are  unto  destruction  by  the 
very  use,  according  to  the  precepts  and 
doctrines  ot'  men : 

23  Which  things  liave  indeed  a  shew  of 
wisdom  in  superstition,  in  humility,  and 
not  sparing  the  body,  not  in  any  honour  to 
the  tilling  of  the  flesh. 

CHAP.  III. 

He  exhorts  them  to  put  off  the  old  man,  and 
to  put  on  the  new.  7  he  duties  of  wives 
and  husbands,  children  and  servants. 

i^j^.^  HEREFORE,  if  you 
be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  The  things  that 
are  altove  ;  where 
Christ  is  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  God : 

2  Mind  the  things 
that   are   above,    not 
the  things  that  are  on  earth. 

3  For  you  are  dead :  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Ciirist  in  God. 

4  When  Christ  shall  appear,  who  is  your 
life;  then  shall  vou  also  appear  with  iiim 
in  glory. 

.5  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which 
are  upon  the  earth;  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lust,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetous- 
ness,  which  is  the  service  of  idols : 

6  For  whicli  things  the  wrath  of  God 
Cometh  upon  the  children  of  unbelief; 

7  In  which  you  also  walked  sometime, 
when  you  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  put  you  also  all  away :  an- 
ger, indignation,  malice,  blasphemy,  tilthy 
speech  out  of  your  mouth 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  299 

against  another :  even  as  the  Lord  hath  for- 
given you,  so  do  you  also. 

14  JBut  above  all  these  things  have  char- 
ity, which  is  the  bond  of  perfection : 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rejoice 
in  your  hearts,  wherein  also  you  are  called 
in  one  body  :  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you 
abundantly,  in  all  wisdom,  teaching  and  ad- 
monishing one  another  in  psalms,  hymns, 
and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  in  grace  in 
your  hearts  to  God. 

17  All  whatsoever  you  do  in  word  or  in 
work,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Fa- 
ther by  him. 

IS  Wives,  be  subject  to  your  husbands, 
as  it  behooveth  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be 
not  bitter  towards  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing  to  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children 
to  anger;  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  mas- 
ters according  to  the  flesh,  not  serving  to  the 
eye,  as  pleasing  men,  but  in  simplicity  of 
iieart,  fearing  God. 

23  Whatsoever  you  do,  do  it  from  the 
heart  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

24  Knowing  that  you  shall  receive  of 
the  Lord  the  reward  of  inheritance.  Serve 
ye  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  For  he  that  doth  wrong,  shall  receive 
for  that  which  ho  hath  done  wrongfully  : 
and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 


CHAP.  IV. 


9  Lie  not  one  to  another:  stripping  your-  |  He  recommends  fervent  prayer,  and  wisdom 


selves  of  the  old  man  with  his  deeds, 

10  And  putting  on  the  new,  him  w!io  is 
renewed  unto  knowledge,  according  to  the 
image  of  him  that  created  him. 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Gentile  nor 
Jew,  circuincision  nor  pncircumcision.  Bar- 
barian nor  Scythian,  bond  nor  free:  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  ye  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy,  and  beloved,  the  bowels  of  mer- 
cy, benignity,  humility,  modesty,  patience  : 

13  Bearinof  with  one  another,  and  for 


Various  salutations. 

ASTERS,  do  to 
your  servants  that 
which  is  just  and 
equal  :  knowing 
that  you  also  have 
a  master  in  hea- 
ven. 

2  Be  instant  in   prayer;  watching  in  it 
with  thanksgiving: 

3  Praying  withal  for  us  also,that  God  may 


giving  one  another,  if  any  have  a  complaint    opentousadoorof  speech  to  speak  the  mys. 

•  Ver.  21.  Touch  not,  Ac.  The  moaniii!:  is  thai  L'hrisiians  should  not  subject  themselves,  cither  to  the  ordi- 
iianres  of  the  old  law,  lorbidding  touching  or  tasting  things  unclean  :  or  to  the  superttitious  invention  of  here- 
tics, imposing  such  restraints,  under  firetence  of  wisdom,  humility,  or  mortitication  ;  Inn  wiihnut  any  warrant 
either  ol'C'lirisl  in  ihe  irosnel.  orol'tlie  Ilnlv  OliosI  in  llio  clmrrh. 


300 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


tery  of  Christ  (for  wliicii  also  I  am  in  bonds.) 
4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest  us  I  ought 

to  speak. 

6  Walk  with  wisdom  towards  them  that 

are  without:  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  in  grace 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  you  may  know  how 
you  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  the  things  that  concern  me,Tychi- 
cus,  our  dearest  brother,  and  faithful  min- 
ister, and  fellow-servant  in  the  Lord,  will 
make  known  to  you: 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this 
same  purpose,  that  he  may  know  tlie  things 
that  concern  you,  and  comfort  your  hearts, 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  most  beloved  and 
faithful  Itrother,  who  is  one  of  you.  All 
things  tiiat  are  done  liere,  they  shall  make 
known  to  you. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth 
you,  and  Mark  llie  cousin-german  of  Barna- 
bas, touching  whom  you  have  received  com- 
mandments :  If  he  come  to  you,  receive  him  : 

11  And  Jesus  who  is  called  Justus:  who 
are  of  the  circumcision:  these  only  are  my 


helpers  in  tlie  kingdom  of  God,  who  have 
been  a  comfort  to  me. 

12  Epaphras  .saluteth  you,  who  is  oneot 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  is  al- 
ways solicitous  for  you  in  prayers,  that 
you  may  stand  perfect,  and  full  in  all  the 
will  of  God. 

1 3  For  I  bear  him  testimony  that  he  hath 
much  labour  for  you,  and  for  them  that 
are  at  Laodicea ;  and  them  at  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  most  dear  physician,  salu- 
teth you ;  and  Demas. 

15  Salute  the  brethien  who  are  at  Lao- 
dicea ;  and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  that 
is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  shall  have  been 
read  with  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in 
the  chin-ch  of  the  Laodiceans,  and  read  you 
that  which  is  of  the  Laodiceans. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus:  Take  heed  to 
the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in 
the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  Tlie  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own 
liand.  Be  mindful  of  my  bonds.  Grace 
be  witli  you.     Amen. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  gives  thanks  for  the  graces  bestowed  vpon  the  Thessaloniaiis. 

AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotliy,  to  tlie  church  of 
ithe  Thessalonians,  in  God  the  Father,  and  in  tlie 
'Lord  Jestjs  Christ. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace.  We  give  thanks 
to  God  always  for  you  all,  making  a  remembrance 
of  you  in  our  prayers  witliout  ceasing. 

3  Being  mindful  of  the  work  of  your  faith,  and 
labour,  and  charity,  and  of  the  enduring  of  the  hope  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  before  God  and  our  Father : 


302 


TO  THE  THESSALONIANS, 


4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God, 
your  election : 

5  For  our  gospel  liatli  not  been  to  you 
in  word  only,  but  in  power  also,  und  in  the 
Holy  Ghost",  and  in  much  fulness,  as  you 
know  what  manner  of  men  we  have  been 
among  you  for  your  sakes. 

6  And  you  became  followers  of  us,  and 
of  the  Lord:  receiving  tiie  word  in  much 
tribulation,  with  joy  of  the  Holy  Gliost  : 

7  So  that  you  were  made  a  pattern  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in 
Aehaia. 

8  For  from  you  was  spread  abroad  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia 
and  in  Aehaia,  but  also  in  every  place,  your 
faith  which  is  towards  God,  is  gone  forth 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  relate  of  us,  what 
manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto  you; 
and  how  you  turned  to  God  from  idols,  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God. 

10  And  to  wait  for  iiis  Son  from  heaven 
(whom  he  raised  up  from  the  dead),  Jesus, 
wiio  hath  delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

CHAP.  n. 

Tlir  sincerili/  of  the  aposllr's  ]jreachin<r  the 
gospel  In  iliefn,  and  their  receiving  it. 

■*^''*fej^i^^  OR  yourselves  know,  breth- 
ren, our  entrance  in  unto  yoU, 
tiiat  it  was  noL  in  vain: 

2   But  having  suffered  be- 
fore,   and    been    shamefully 
treated    (as   you   know)    at 
I'hilippi,  we  had  confidence  in 
our  God,  to  si)e:ik  to   you  the  gospel  of 
God  in  much  carefulness. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  error, 
nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  deceit, 

4  But  as  we  were  approved  of  God  that 
the  gospel  should  be  committed  to  us: 
even  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men,  but 
God,  who  proveth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  have  we  used,  at  any  time, 
the  speech  of  flattery,  as  you  know:  nor 
taken  any  occasion  of"  ci>vctonsness:  God 
is  witness : 

6  Nor  sought  we  glory  of  men.  iieilher 
of  you,  nor  of  others. 

7  Whereas  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some to  you,  as  the  apostles  of  Christ:  but 


we  became  little  ones  in  the  midst  of 
you,  as  if  a  nurse  should  cherish  her  chil- 
dren : 

8  So  desirous  of  you,  we  would  gladly 
have  imparted  to  you  not  only  tiic  gospel 
of  God,  but  also  our  own  souls:  because 
you  were  become  most  dear  to  us. 

9  For  you  remember,  brethren,  our  la- 
bour and  toil :  working  night  and  day,  lest 
we  should  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you, 
we  jireached  among  you  the  gospel  of 
God. 

10  You  are  witnesses,  and  God  ff/.so,  how 
holily,  and  justly,  and  without  blame,  we 
have  been  to  yon  that  have  believed  : 

11  As  you  know  in  what  manner,  en- 
treating and  comforting  you,  (as  a  father 
dotii  his  children.) 

12  We  testified  to  every  one  of  you  that 
you  would  walk  worthy  of  God,  who  hath 
called  you  to  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  Therefore  we  also  give  thanks  to  God 
without  ceasing:  because  that  when  you 
had  received  of  us  the  word  of  the  hearing 
of  God,  you  received  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but  (as  it  is  indeed)  the  word  of  God, 
who  worketh  in  you  that  have  believed. 

14  For  you,  brethren,  are  become  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God,  which  arc 
in  Judea,  in  Christ  .Jesus  :  for  you  also 
have  suffered  the  same  things  from  your 
own  country-men,  even  as  they  have  from 
the  Jews: 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
the  prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us,  and 
please  not  God :  and  are  adversaries  to  all 
men : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 
tiles that  tiiey  may  be  saved,  to  fill  up  their 
sins  always:  for  the  wrath  of  God  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  end. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  ])eing  taken  away 
from  yon  for  a  siiort  time  in  sight,  not  in 
heart,  have  hastened  the  more  abundantly 
to  see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  For  we  would  liave  come  to  you, 
even  I  Paul,  once  and  again  ;  but  satan 
hindered  us. 

19  ["'or  what  is  our  iiopc,  or  jo}^,  or 
crown  of  glory  ?  Are  not  you  in  the  pre- 
sence 0^  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  com- 


t 


T.    TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 


303 


CHAP.  III. 

The  apostle's  concern  and  love  for  the  Thes- 
salonians. 

^f'OR  which  cause,  forbear- 
ing no  longer,  we  thought 
it  good  to  remain  at  Athens 
alone  : 

2  And  we  sent  Timothy 
our  brotlier,  and  the  min- 
ister of  God  in  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  to  confirm  you,  and  exhort  you 
concerning  your  fiiith : 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved  in  these 
tribulations :  for  yourselves  know  that  we 
are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  we 
foretold  you  that  we  should  suffer  tribula- 
tions, and  also  it  is  come  to  pass,  and  you 
know. 

5  For  this  cause  also  I,  forbearing  no 
longer,  sent  to  know  your  faith:  lest  per- 
haps he  that  tempteth  should  iiave  tempt- 
ed you,  and  our  labour  should  be  made 
vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timothy  came  to  us 
from  you,  and  related  to  us  your  faith  and 
charity,  and  that  you  have  a  good  remem- 
brance of  us  always,  desiring  to  see  us,  as 
we  also  to  see  you : 

7  Therefore  we  were  comforted,  breth- 
ren, in  you,  in  all  our  distress  and  tribula- 
tion by  your  faith; 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  you  stand  in  the 
Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  return  to  God 
for  you  in  all  the  joy  wherewith  we  rejoice 
for  you  before  our  God, 

l5  Night  and  day  praying  more  abun- 
dantly, that  we  may  see  your  face  and  may 
accomplish  those  things,  that  are  wanting 
to  your  faith? 

11  Now  God  himself,  and  our  Father 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist  direct  our  way 
unto  you. 

12  And  may  the  Lord  multiply  you, and 
make  you  abound  in  charity  towards  one 
another,  and  towards  all  men,  as  we  do 
also  towards  you: 

13  To  confirm  your  hearts  without 
blame,  in  iioliness,  before  God  and  our  Fa- 
ther, at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints.     Amen. 


CHAP.  IV. 

He  exhorts  them  to  purity  and  mutual  char- 
ity ;  he  trea's  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

OR  the  rest  therefore,  breth- 
ren, we  pray  and  beseech 
you  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
as  you  have  received  of  us 
how  you  ought  to  walk,  and 
to  please  God,  so  also  you 
would  walk,  that  you  may 
abound  the  more. 

2  For  you  know  what  commandments  I 
have  given  to  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  your  sanc- 
tification  :  that  you  should  abstain  from 
fornication  ; 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification 
and  honour : 

5  Not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  like  the 
Gentiles  that  know  not  God : 

6  And  that  no  man  over-reach,  nor  de- 
ceive his  brother  in  business  :  because  the 
Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  these  things,  as 
we  have  told  you  before,  and  have  testi- 
fied. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  to  unclean- 
ness,  but  to  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth  these 
things,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God :  who 
also  hath  given  his  holy  spirit  in  us. 

9  But  as  touching  the  charity  of  broth- 
erhood, we  have  no  need  to  write  to  you : 
for  yourselves  have  learned  of  God  to  love 
one  another. 

10  For  indeed  you  do  it  towards  all  the 
brethren  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  entreat 
you,  brethren,  that  you  abound  more, 

11  And  that  you  use  your  endeavour  to 
be  quiet,  and  that  you  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  work  with  your  own  hands,  as 
we  commanded  you:  and  tiiat  you  walk 
honestly  towards  them  tliat  are  without : 
and  that  you  want  nothing  of  any  man's. 

12  And  we  will  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  concerning  them  that  are  asleep, 
that  you  be  not  sorrowful,  even  as  others 
who  have  no  hope. 

13  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died,  and 
rose  again,  even  so  them  wiio  have  slept 
throuijh  Jesus,  will  God  bring  with  him. 


C' 


304 


I. 


14  For  this  we  say  unto  you  in  the 
word  of  tlie  Lord,  that  we  who  are  alive, 
who  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
shall  not  prevent  them  wlio  have  slept. 

15  For  the  Lord  liimself  sh;ill  come 
down  IroiiT  heaven  witii  commandment ; 
and  witii  the  voice  of  an  Arch-angel,  and 
with  the  trumpet  of  God :  and  the  dead 
wiio  are  in  Christ,  siiall  rise  first. 


TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  unto 
wrath,  but  unto  the  purchasing  of  salvation 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Wiio  died  for  us:  that  whether  we 
watcii  or  sleep,  we  may  live  together  with 
him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  one  another;  and 
edify  one  another,  as  you  also  do. 

12  And  we   beseech  you,   brethren,  to 


16  Then  wewiu)  are  alive,  wlio  are  left,  i  know  tiiem  who   labour  among   you,  and 


shall  be  taken  up  together  with  them  in 
the  clouds  to  meet  Christ  in  the  air,  and  so 
siiall  we  be  always  witli  the  Lord. 

17  Wherefore  comfort  ye  one  another 
with  these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 
The  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come,  rvhen  least 

expected.     Exhortations  to  several  duties. 

UT  of  the  times  and  mo- 
ments, brethren,  you  need 
not  that  we  should  write 
to  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know 
^j)erfectly,  tiuit  the  day  of 
tlie  Lord  siiall  come,  as  a 
thief  in  tlie  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  peace  and 
security :  then  shall  sudden  destruction 
come  upon  them,  as  the  pains  upon  her 
that  is  with  child,  and  they  shall  not  es- 
cape. 

4  But  you,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness, 
that  that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a 
thief. 

5  For  all  you  are  children  of  light,  and 
children  of  the  day :  we  are  not  of  the 
night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  others 
do  :  but  let  us  watch,  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night; 
and  they  that  are  drunken,  are  drunken  in 
the  niirht. 


are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you : 

13  That  you  esteem  them  more  abun- 
dantly in  charity,  for  their  work's  sake : 
have  peace  with  them. 

14  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  re- 
buke *  the  unquiet,  comfort  the  feeble- 
minded, support  the  weak,  be  patient  to- 
wards all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  to 
any  man :  but  ever  follow  that  which  is 
good  towards  each  other,  and  towards  all 
men. 

16  Always  rejoice. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  all  things  give  thanks  :  for  this  is 
the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concerning 
you  all. 

19  Extinguish  not  the  Spirit 

20  Despise  not  prophesies. 

21  But  prove  all  things:  holdfast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  From  all  appearance  of  evil  refrain 
yourselves. 

23  And  may  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify  you  in  all  things:  that  your  whole 
spirit,  and  soul,  and  body  be  preserved 
blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

24  He  is  faithful  who  hath  ciiiled  you  : 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you,  by  tlie  l^onl.  thiit  this 


8  iJut  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  so 
ber,  having  on  the  breast-plate  of  faith  and  j  epistle  be  read  to  all  the  holy  brethren, 
ity,  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  sal-        28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chris 


charity, 
vation. 


ist 


be  with  you.     Amen. 


•  Chap.  V.  Ver.  14.     The  unquiet ;  that  is,  such  as  are  iiiegiilar  and  disorderly. 


I 


PAUL   PUEAOIilNG   AT   ATHEiVS. 


MCQU  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL 


THESSALONIANS 


CHAP.  T. 

He  f[ives  thanks  to  God  for  their  faith  and 
constancy  :  and  prays  for  their  advance- 
ment in  all  good. 

AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
|otliy:  to  the  church  of  the 
'Thessaloniiins    in    God   our 

Fatlier,  and   the  Lord  Jesus 

Christ. 

2  Grace    unto    you,    and 

Eeace  from  God  our  Father, 
ord  Jesus  Christ. 
3  We  are  bound  to  give  tiianks  always 
to  God  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  fitting, 
because  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly, 
and  the  cliarity  of  every  one  of  you  towards 
each  other  aboundeth : 


4  So  tliat  we  ourselves  also  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God,  for  your  patience 
and  faith,  and  in  all  your  persecutions  and 
tribulations,  whicli  you  endure. 

5  For  an  example  of  the  just  judgment 
of  God,  that  you  may  be  counted  worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  also  you 
suffer. 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  just  thing  with  God,  to 
repay  tribulation  to  them  that  trouble  you. 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled,  rest 
with  us  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  re- 
vealed from  heaven  with  the  angels  of  his 
power, 

8  In  a  flame  of  fire,  yielding  vengeance 
to  them  who  know  not  God,  and  who  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  Who  shall  suffer  eternal  punishment 


fiiiir""' ^'""°" 


306  II. 

in  destruction,  from  the  face  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  power : 

10  When  he  sliull  come  to  be  glorified  in 
his  saints,  and  to  be  made  wonderful  in  all 
them  wiio  have  believed:  because  our 
testimony  was  believed  upon  you  in  that 
day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for 
you :  tliat  our  God  would  make  you  worthy 
of  his  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleas- 
ure of  his  goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith 
in  power; 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  you  in  him, 
according  to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  II. 
The.  day  of  the  Lord  is  not  to  come,  till  the 
man  of  sin  he  revealed.     The   apostle's 
traditions  are  to  he  observed. 

ND  we  beseech 
you,  brethren,  by 
the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  of  our  gatiier- 
ng  together  unto 
lim  : 

_        2  That  you  be 

not  easily  moved  from  your  mind,  nor 
be  frighted  neither  by  spirit,  nor  by  word, 
nor  by  epistle,  as  sent  from  us,  as  if  the 
day  of  the  Lord  were  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means : 
for  unless  there  come  *  a  revolt  first,  and 
f  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of 
perdition, 

4  Who  opposeth,  and  is  lifted  up  above 
all  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  worship- 


TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 

ped,  so  that  he  sitteth  J  in  the  temple  of 
God,  shewing  himself  as  if  he  were  God. 

5  Remember  you  not,  that  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things? 

6  And  now  you  know  what  withholdeth, 
that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  already 
worketh :  only  that  he  who  now  holdeth, 
do  hold,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  that  wicked  one  shall  be  re- 
vealed, whom  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  kill  with 
the  Spirit  of  his  mouth  ;  and  shall  destroy 
with  the  brightness  of  his  coming;  him 

9  Wliose  coming  is  according  to  the 
working  of  satan,  in  all  power,  and  signs, 
and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  in  all  seduction  of  iniquity  to 
them  that  perish :  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth  that  they  might  be 
saved.  Therefore  \  God  shall  send  them 
the  operation  of  error,  to  believe  lying; 

11  That  all  may  be  judged  who  liave 
not  believed  the  truth,  but  have  consented 
to  iniquity. 

12  But  we  ought  to  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you,  brethren  beloved  of  God, 
for  that  God  hath  chosen  you  first-fruits 
imto  salvation,  in  sanctification  of  the  Spir- 
it, and  faith  of  the  truth: 

13  VV'hereunto  also  he  hath  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  unto  the  purchasing  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jestjs  Christ. 

14  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast ;  and 
hold  the  II  traditions  which  you  have  learn- 
ed, whether  by  word  or  by  our  epistle, 

15  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  liimself, 
and  God  and  our  Father  who  hath  loved 
us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting  consola- 
tion, and  good  hope  in  grace, 


•  Cliaj).  II,  Ver.  3.  A  revolt.  T\V\srevoU,  or  faHin^  off,  13  generally  understooj,  by  the  ancient  Hilhei-s,  of  a 
revolt  from  the  Rotnitn  empire,  which  was  first  to  be  destroyed,  before  the  comin?  of  Antichrist.  It  may,  per- 
haps, be  understood  also  ii(  a.  revolt  of  many  nations  from  the  catholic  church  ;  which  has,  in  part,  happened  al- 
ready, by  the  means  of  Mahomet,  Luther,  &c. ;  and,  as  it  may  be  supposed,  will  be  more  general  in  the  days  of 
Anti-Clirisi. 

t  Ibid  The  man  of  sin  Here  must  be  meant  some  particular  man,  as  is  evident  from  the  frequent  repetition 
of  the  Greek  article  »,  the  man  of  sin,  //je  son  of  perdition,  ^Ap  adversary  or  opposer,  "  lU'TiKZiji'v  >i.  It  aurees 
to  the  AntiChiist,  who  will  come  before  the  end  of  the  world. 

:  Ver.  4.  In  the  temple.  Either  that  of  Jerusalem,  which  some  think  he  will  rebuild;  or  in  the  Christian 
churches  which  he  will  pervert  to  his  own  worship  :  as  Mahomet  has  dojie  by  the  churches  of  the  east. 

§  Ver.  10.  God  sliall  send  ;  that  is,  Go<l  shall  sulVer  them  to  bo  deceived  by  lyin?  wonders,  and  false  miracles, 
in  punishment  of  their  not  entertaining  the  love  of  truth. 

II  Vor.  14.  Traditions.  See  liere  that  the  unwritten  tradition.i  of  the  apostles  are  no  les-s  to  be  recei  ve J  than 
their  epistles. 


II.     TO  THE  THESSALONIANS 

16  Exhort  your  hearts,  and  confirm  you 
in  every  good  work  and  word. 

CHAP.  III. 

He   begs  their  prayers,    and    tvarns   (he?n 
asainst   idleness. 


307 


'  OR  the  rest,  brethren,  pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of 
'God  *  may  run,  and  may 
be  glorified,  even  as  among 
you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be 
delivered  from  trouble- 
some and  evil  men :  for  all  men  have  not 
faith. 

3  But  God  is  faithful,  who  will  strength- 
en and  keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  liave  confidence  concerning 
you  in  the  Lord,  that  the  things  which  we 
command,  you  both  do,  and  will  do. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  in  the 
charity  of  God,  and  the  patience  of 
Christ. 

6  And  we  charge  you,  brethren,  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother 
walking  disorderly,  and  not  according  to 
the  tradition  which  they  have  received  of 
us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  you  ought 
to  imitate  us :  for  we  were  not  disorderly 
among  you : 

■8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread 


for  nothing,  but  in  labour  and  in  toil  we 
worked  night  and  day,  lest  we  should  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you. 

9  Not  as  if  we  had  not  power;  but  that 
we  might  give  ourselves  a  pattern  to  you, 
to  imitate  us. 

10  For  also  when  we  were  with  you,  we 
declared  this  to  you :  that  if  any  man  will 
not  work,  neither  let  him  eat. 

1 1  For  we  have  heard  tliat  there  are 
some  among  you  who  walk  disorderly, 
working  not  at  all,  but  curiously  med- 
dling. 

12  Now  we  charge  them  that  are  such, 
and  beseech  them  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  working  with  silence,  they  would  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  you,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in 
Avell-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word 
by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  do  not 
keep  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  do  not  esteem  him  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonisli  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give 
you  everlasting  peace  in  everyplace.  The 
Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own 
hand:  which  is  ilie  sign  in  every  epistle. 
So  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


'  Chap.  Ill,  Ver.  1.    May  run,  ttial  is.  may  spread  itself,  auJ  have  free  course. 


i 


.«  1 


3  As  I  desired  thee  to  remain  at  Ephe- 
sus  when  I  went  into  Macedonia,  that  thou 
niightest  cliarj^e  some  not  to  teach  other- 
wise, 

4  Nor  to  give  heed  to  fiibles  and  geneal- 
ogies without  end :  wliich  minister  ques- 
tions rather  than  the  edification  of  God, 
which  is  in  faith. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is 
charity  from  a  pure  heart,  and  a  good  con- 
science, and  an  unfeigned  faith. 

6  From  which  things  some  going  astray 
are  turned  aside  to  vain  babbling. 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law, 
understanding  neither  the  things  they  say, 
nor  wliereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if 
a  man  use  it  lawfully  : 

9  Knowing  this,  that  *  the  law  is  not 
made  for  the  just  man,  but  for  the  unjust 
and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly  and  for 
sinners,  for  the  wicked  and  defiled,  for  mur- 
derers of  fathers,  and  murderers  of  moth- 
ers, for  man-slayers, 

10  For  fornicators,  for  them  that  defile 
themselves  with  mankind,  for  men-steaiers. 
fur  liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and  what- 
ever other  thing  is  contrary  to  sound  doc- 
trine, 

1 1  Which  is  according  to  the  gospel  of 
tlie  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which  hath 
been  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  give  thanks  to  ifim  who  hath 
strengthened  me,  even  to  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  for  that  lie  hath  counted  me  faithful, 
putting  me  in  the  ministry  ; 

13  VViio  before  was  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  injurious :  but  I  obtained 
tlie  mercy  of  God,  because  I  did  it  ignor- 
antly  in  unbelief. 

14  Now  the  grace  of  our  Lord  hath 
abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and  love, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  A  faitliful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation :  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 


TO  TLAIOTIIY. 

this  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am 
the  cliief. 

16  But  for  this  cause  have  I  obtained 
mercy :  that  in  me  first  Christ  Jesus  might 
shew  forth  all  patience,  for  the  information 
of  tliem  that  shall  believe  in  him  to  life 
everlasting. 

17  Now  to  the  king  of  ages,  immortal, 
invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

1 8  This  charge  I  commend  to  thee,  son 
Timothy,  according  to  tlie  prophecies  which 
went  before  on  thee,  that  thou  war  in  them 
a  good  warfore, 

19  Having  taith  and  a  good  conscience, 
which  some  rejecting  have  made  shipwreck 
concerning  the  faith : 

20  Of  wliom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alexan- 
der: whom  I  have  delivered  to  satan,  that 
they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  IL 

Prayers  are  to  be  said  for  all  men:  because 
God  wills  the  salvation  of  all.  Women 
are  not  to  teach. 

DESIRE  therefore  first 
of  all  that  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and 
thanksgivings  be  made  for 
all  men. 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all 
that  are  in  higli  station, 
that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
life,  in  all  piety  and  chas- 


and  a  peaceful 
ti:y. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  (iod  our  Saviour, 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God  and  f  one  Medi- 
ator of  God  and  men,  the  man  Christ 
Jesus : 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  redemption  for 
all,  a  testimony  in  due  times  : 

7  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preacher 


*  Chap.  I,  Ver.  9.  The  law  is  not.  <&c.  He  means  that  the  just  man  dnth  ^ooil,  ami  avoideth  evil,  not  as  com- 
jtelled  by  the  law,  and  merely  for  fear  olthe  punishment  appointed  for  transgressors,  but  voluntarily,  and  uui  ol 
the  love  of  God  and  virtue;  and  would  do  so,  though  there  were  no  law. 

♦  Chap.  II,  Ver.  .">.  One  Mediator.  Chi  ist  is  the  one  and  onhj  Mediator  of  redemption  :  who  gave  himself,  as 
the  Apo.stic  wriles  in  the  followinz  verse,  a  redemptinnfor  all.  He  is  also  the  onhj  Mediator,  who  slauils  in  need 
of  no  other  to  recommend  his  petitions  to  the  F.ither.  But  this  hinders  not  but  that  we  may  seek  the  prayer." 
and  intercession,  as  well  of  the  faithful  upon  earth,  as  of  the  saints  and  angels  in  heaven,  for  obtaining  mercy, 
grace,  and  salvation,  tiirough  .Iesos  Christ.  Kn%l.  Paul  himself  often  desired  the  help  of  the  prayers  of  the 
faiililul.  wilhont  anv  injury  to  the  niedialoisliip  of  Jksits  Christ. 


310 


I.     TO  T 


and  an  ai)ostle   (I  say  the  truth,  I  lie  not) 
a  doctor  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  in  every 
place,  lifting  up  pure  hands  without  anger 
and  strife. 

9  In  like  manner  women  also  in  decent 
apparel,  adorning  themselves  with  modesty 
and  sobriety,  and  not  with  plaited  hair, 
or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  attire  : 

io  But  as  it  becometh  women  profess- 
ing godliness,  with  good  works. 

"li  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence,  with 
all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach, 
nor  to  use  authority  over  the  man:  but  to 
be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed;  then 
Eve: 

14  And  Adam  was  not  seduced:  but  the 
woman  being  seduced,  was  in  the  trans- 
gression. 

15  Yet  she  shall  be  saved  through  child- 
bearing,  if  she  continue  in  faith,  and  love, 
and  sanctilication  with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  III. 

What  yorl  of  7ni'n  are  Io  be  admilled  into 
the  clergy :  the  church  is  the  pillar  of 
Lrulh. 

FAITHFUL  saying: 
If  a  man  desire  the  of- 
fice of  a  bishop,  he  de- 
sireth  a  good  work. 
2  It  behoveth  there- 
in fore   a   bishop    to   be 


«ftiuore  a  bishop 
■^•^ blameless, the  husband 
*of  one  wife,  sober  pru- 
dent, of  good  behaviour,  chaste,  given  to 
hospitality,  a  teacher, 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  but 
modest,  not  quarrelsome,  not  covetous,  but 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all 
chastity. 

5  But  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of 
the  church  of  Ciod  ? 

G  Not  t  ^  neophyte :  lest,  being  puffed 


LMOTHV. 

up  with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  jwlgment  of 
the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  testi- 
mony from  them  who  are  without:  lest  he 
fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Deacons  in  like  manner  chaste,  not 
double-tongue  I,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  tiltiiy  lucre: 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a 
pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved; 
and  so  let  them  minister,  having  no  crime. 

11  The  women  in  like  manner  chaste, 
not  slanderers,  but  sober,  faithful  in  all 
things. 

12  Let  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one 
wife :  who  rule  well  their  ciiildren,  and 
their  own  houses. 

13  For  tiiey  that  have  ministered  well, 
shall  purchase  to  themselves  a  good  degree, 
and  much  coiilidence  in  the  faith  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  I  write  to  thee,  hoping 
that  I  siiall  come  to  thee  shortly. 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  beliave  thyself 
in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  tiie  church  of 
the  living  God,  f  the  pillar  and  ground  of 
the  truth. 

16  And  evidently  great  is  the  mystery 
of  godliness,  whicii  was  manifested  in  the 
liesh,  was  justified  in  the  spirit,  appeared 
to  Angels,  iiath  been  preached  to  the  gen- 
tiles, is  believed  in  the  world,  is  taken  up 
in  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

lie  ivarns  him  against  heretics ;  and  exhorts 

him  to  the  exercise  of  piety. 

W^     "KviM,  OW   the  Spirit   mani- 
.1;  >^^  Sj^'^f^^'^'y  ^="tb,  that  in  the 

J^'^V^&ciis  I'lst.  times  some  shall 
V~ \-  i^  depart  from  the  faith, 
'>  V^^Vk  S'^''"?-'  ''^''^  *o  spirits 
i'-'»  Sij('  M^^  "*'  ^''■''"'■'  '"'d  doctrines 
'0       "s^.^^  of  devils, 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy,  and  having 
tlieir  conscience  seared, 


Clinp.  III.  Ver.  '3.  Of  one  loi/;.  The  meaning  is  not  tliat  every  biahop  should  have  a  wiCe,  (for  St.  Paul 
himself  hail  none,)  but  that  no  one  shouM  be  ailmitteil  tn  the  holy  orrlc-rs  ol  bishop,  pricsi,  or  ilcicon.  who  had 
b«eii  married  more  tlian  once. 

t  Ver.  C.     A  neopliyte.     That  is,  one  lately  baptized,  a  youii'z  convi^rt. 

:  Ver.  !.">.  Tlie  pillar  and  ground  of  truth.  Therefore  tlie  cliurcli  of  t  lie  noinir  God  can  never  ui>huld  error, 
nor  brnig  in  corruptions,  superstition,  and  idolairy. 


'^^^^ 


I.     TO  TIMOTHY. 


311 


3  *  Forbidding'  to  marry,  to  abstain  from 
meats,  wliicli  God  iiath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  by  the  fiiithful, 
and  by  them  that  have  known  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good, 
and  nothing  to  be  rejected  that  is  received 
with  thanksgiving. 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God 
and  prayer. 

6  These  things  proposing  to  the  breth- 
ren, thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ 
Jesus,  nourished  up  in  the  words  of  faith, 
and  of  the  good  doctrine  which  thou  hast 
attained  unto. 

7  But  avoid  foolish  and  old  wives'  fables : 
and  exercise  thyself  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  to  lit- 
tle :  but  godliness  is  profitable  to  all  things, 
having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and 
of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  A  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  labour  and  are  re- 
viled, because  we  hope  in  the  living  God, 
wlio  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especially 
of  the  faithful. 

1 1  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth:  but 
be  thou  an  example  of  the  faithful,  in 
word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  fjiith, 
in  chastity. 

13  Till  I  come,  attend  to  reading,  to  ex- 
hortation, and  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  grace  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with 
tlie  imposition  of  the  hands  of  the  priest- 
hood. 

1.5  ^Meditate  upon  these  things,  be  whol- 
ly in  these  things:  that  thy  profiting  may 
be  manifest  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to  doctrine : 
be  earnest  in  them.  For  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them  that  hear 
thee. 


CHAP.  V. 

He  gives  hhn  lessons  concerning  widoics: 
and  how  lie  is  to  behave  to  his  clergy. 

N  ancient  man  rebuke 
not,  but  intreat  hiin 
as  a  father:  young 
men,  as  brethren : 

2    Old    women,  as 
mothers  ;  young  wo- 
men, as  sisters,  in  all 
chastity. 

3  Honour  widows,  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children,  or 
grand-children,  let  her  learn  first  to  govern 
her  own  house,  and  to  make  a  return  of 
duty  to  her  parents  :  for  this  is  acceptable 
before  God. 

5  But  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  let  her  trust  in  God,  and  continue 
in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  For  she  that  liveth  in  pleasures,  is  dead 
while  she  is  living. 

7  And  this  give  in  charge,  that  they  may 
be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  man  have  not  care  of  his 
own,  and  especially  of  those  of  his  house, 
he  h.ath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  th.an 
an  infidel. 

9  Let  a  widow  be  chosen  not  under 
threescore  years  of  age,  who  liath  been  the 
wife  of  one  husband : 

10  Well  reported  of  for  her  good  works, 
if  she  have  brouglit  up  children,  if  she  Iiave 
received  to  harbour,  if  she  have  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  have  ministered  to  them 
that  suffer  tribulation,  if  she  have  diligently 
followed  every  good  work. 

1 1  But  the  younger  widows  avoid.  For 
W'hen  they  have  grown  wanton  in  Ciirist, 
they  will  marry  : 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have 
made  void  *  their  first  foith. 


*  Chap.  IV,  Vor.  3.  Forhidding  to  marry,  tn  ahslain  from  mealx,  &c.  He  speaks  of  the  (ivnslirks,  the 
Marcionttes,  the  Ennutilcs,  the  Manic/iemis,  and  oilier  ancient  hcretir.s,  who  absolutely  conilenined  niarriase, 
and  the  use  olall  kind  of  meat ;  because  they  inetended  that  &\\  flesh  was  (Voni  an  evil  principle.  Whereas  the 
church  of  God,  so  far  IVoni  condenniing  marriage,  looks  upon  it  as  a  most  holy  sacrament;  and  forbids  it  to 
noncbut  suchas  by  vow  have  chosen  the  better  part;  and  proliihils  not  the  use  of  any  meals  whatsoever  ir» 
proper  times  and  seasons;  though  she  does  not  judge  all  kind  o(  diet  proper  for  days  offasiins  and  penance. 

•  Chap.  V,  Ver.  12.     TltPtr  first  faith  :  Their  vow,  by  which  they  had  engaged  themselves  to  Christ. 


312  T.     TO  TIMOTHY. 

13  And  witlial,  being  idlo,  tlioy  learn  to  i  are  brethren;  but  servo  the 


go  abi)iit  from  house  to  liouse :  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy  bodies, 
speaking  things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
should  marry,  bear  children,  be  mistresses 
of  families,  give  no  occasion  to  the  adver- 
sary to  speak  evil. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned  aside 
lifter  satan. 

16  If  any  of  the  faithful  have  widows, 
let  him  minister  to  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  ciiarged  :  that  there  may  be  suf- 
ficient for  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  priests  that  rule  well  be 
«steemed  worthy  of  double  honour :  espe- 
cially those  who  labour  in  the  word  and 
•doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith  :  Thou  shall 
not  muzzle  the  ox  thai  treacklh  out  the  corn: 
and.   The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  a  priest  receive  not  an  accu- 
sation, but  under  two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  reprove  before  all : 
that  the  rest  also  may  liave  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  Angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  prejudice,  doing 
nothing  by  declining  to  either  side. 

22  Impose  not  hands  lightly  upon  any 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins.     Keep  thyself  chaste. 

23  Do  not  still  drink  water,  but  use  a 
little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake,  and  thy 
frequent  infirmities.       * 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  manifest,  going 
before  to  judgment:  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  In  like  manner  also  good  deeds  are 
manifest :  and  they  that  are  otherwise 
cannot  be  iiid. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Duties  of  servants.     The  danger  of  coirJ- 
ousness.     Lessons  for  the  rich. 

HOSOEVER  are  ser- 
vants under  the  yoke, 
v;m    //  (^^  ff       let  them   count   their 
^:-}"!  U    (^F  masters  worthy  of  all 

V^ll  W*     \'Kv  honour:  lest  tiie  name 

of  the  Lord,  and  his 
doctrine,  be  hlasphem- 
ed. 

2  But  thev  that  have  believing  masters, 
let  them  not  despise   tiiem,  because  they 


^^ 


the  rather, 
because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  who 
are  partakers  of  the  benefit.  These  tilings 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  con- 
sent not  to  the  sound  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  that  doctrine  whic  i 
is  according  to  godliness  : 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but 
sick  about  questions  and  strifes  of  words  : 
from  which  arise  envies,  contentions,  bias- 
phemies,  evil  susp'cions, 

5  Conflicts  of  men  corrupted  in  mind, 
and  who  are  destitute  of  the  truth,  suppos- 
ing gain  to  be  godliness. 

6  But  godliness,  with  contentment,  is 
great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world :  and  certainly  we  can  carr}^  nothing 
out. 

8  But  having  food,  and  wherewith  to  be 
covered,  with  these  we  are  content. 

9  For  they  that  will  become  rich  fall 
into  temptation,  and  into  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  and  into  many  unprofitable  and  hurt- 
ful desires,  which  drown  men  in  destruc- 
tion and  perdition. 

10  For  covetousness  is  the  root  of  all 
evils;  which  some  desiring,  have  erred  from 
the  fait]i,and  entangled  themselves  in  many 
sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  fly  these 
things;  and  follow  after  justice,  godliness, 
faith,  charity,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art 
called,  and  hast  confessed  a  good  confes- 
sion before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  charge  thee  before  God,  who  qnick- 
etieth  all  things,  and  beibre  Christ  .li:sus, 
who  gave  testimony  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
a  good  confession  : 

14  Thou  that  keep  the  commandment 
without  spot,  blameless,  unto  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clu'ist. 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  sliall  shew, 
wiio  is  the  lilessed  and  only  Mighty,  the 
King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords : 

Ifj  VViio  only  iiath  immortality,  and  in- 
habiteth  light  inaccessible,  whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom  be  honour 
and  empire  everlasting.     Amen. 

17  Charge  the  rich  of  this  world  not  to 
be  high-minded,  nor  to  trust  in  the  uncer- 
taintv    of    riches,   but  in    the   living  God 


■^^^ 


I.    TO  TIMOTHY. 


313 


(who  giveth   us   abundantly  .all  things  to 
enjoy.) 

18  To  do  good,  to  be  rich  in  good  works, 
to  give  easily,  to  communicate  to  others, 

19  To  lay  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come, 
that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  true  life. 


20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  com- 
mitted to  thy  trust,  avoiding  the  prophane 
novelties  of  words,  and  oppositions  of 
knowledge  falsely  so  called. 

21  Whicii  some  promising,  have  erred 
concerning  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  thee. 
Amen. 


ST.  PKrEK  ANu  ST.  I'Airr,  in  prison  at  ro.mb 


MODERN    ROMK. 


SECOND  EPISTLE    OF    ST,  PAUL 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  T. 

IJp.  admniiislifs  hi»)  lt>  slir  vp  Ihr  gracr  he.  recrivnl  hi/  hix  nrdinntion,  and  no/  In  be  dh- 

niiiraiicil  a/  Iris  sufferings.,  but  to  holdfast  the  sound  doctrinr  of  the  gospel. 

AUL,  ail   apostle  of  Jesus         3  I  ffivc  tliniiks  to  God,  wlioni  I  serve 

from  my  fi)ivt;itlu'i-s  with  a  piirecoiisoieiH-e, 

that  without  ceasino- 1  have  a  remembrance 
of  thee  in  my  prayers,  niijlit  and  day. 

4  Desirinj^  to  see  thee,  heinjj  mindful  of 
thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy. 

5  Callinjr  to  mind  tiiat    faith  which  is  in 
tbee    iinleisrned,  which  also   dwelt   tirst  in 


|(Jhrist,  by  tlie  will  of  God^ 

jfaccoi'dinif  to  the  promise  of 

life,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesu.~^  : 

2  'J'oTimolliy,  my  dearly 

beloved    son,  jrrace,   mercy, 

and  peace,  from  CJod  the  Fa^ 

tlier,  and  from  Christ  Jksus  our  Lord. 


IT.    TO  TIMOTHY. 

thy  grand-mother  Lois,  and  in  tliy  mother 
Eunice,  and  I  am  certain  that  in  tbee  also. 

6  For  which  cause  I  admonish  thee,  that 
thou  stir  up  tlie  grace  of  God,  which  is  in 
thee,  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hatii  not  given  us  the  spirit 
of  fear:  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of 
sobriety. 

8  Be  not  therefore  ashamed  of  tiie  tes- 
timony of  our  Lord  nor  of  me  iiis  prisoner; 
but  labour  with  the  gospel  according  to 
the.  power  of  God  ; 

9  VViio  imth  delivered  us.  and  called  us 
by  his  holy  culling,  not  according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  before  the  times  of  the  world. 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  *  by  the 


315 


illumination  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  destroyed  death,  and  hath 
brought  to  light  life  and  incorruption  by 
the  gospel ; 

1 1  VVherein  I  am  appointed  a  preacher, 
and  an  apostle,  and  a  teacher  of  the  gen- 
tiles. 

12  For  wliich  cause  I  also  suffer  these 
things :  but  I  am  not  ashamed.  For  I  know 
whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  am  certain  that 
he  is  able  to  keep  that  wiiich  I  have  com- 
mitted to  him,  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  the  form  of  sound  words,  which 
thou  hast  iieard  of  me  in  faith,  and  in  the 
love  wiiich  is  in  CIn-ist  Jesus. 

14  Keep  the  good  thing  committed  to 
thy  trust  by  the  Holy  Gliost,  who  dwelleth 
in  us. 

15  Thou  k newest  tliis,  that  all  they  who 
are  in  Asia  are  turned  away  from  me ;  of 
whom  are  Phigellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  to  the  house  of 
Onesiphorus ;  because  he  hath  often  re- 
freshed me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my 
chain  : 

17  But  when  he  was  come  to  Rome,  he 
carefully  sought  me  out,  and  found  me. 

18  Tiie  Lord  grant  to  him  to  find  mercy 
of  the  Lord  in  tliatday:  and  in  how  many 
things  he  ministered  to  me  at  Ephesus, 
thou  very  well  knowest. 


CHAP.  IL 

He  exhorts  him  to  diligence  in  his  office; 
and  patience  in  sufferings.  The  danger 
cf  the  delusions  af  heretics. 

HOU  therefore,  my 
son,  be  strong  in  the 
grace  wliicli  is  in 
Christ  .Iesus  : 

2  And  the   things, 

which  thou  hast  heard 

of  me    before    many 

witnesses,  the  same  commend  to   faithful 

men,  wlio  shall  be  fit  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Labour  as  a  good  soldier  of  Ciu-ist 
Jesus. 

4  No  man  being  a  soldier  to  God,  in- 
tangleth    himself  with  worldly  business: 


that  he  may  please  him  to  whom  he  hath 
engaged  himself. 

5  For  he  also  that  striveth  for  the  mas- 
tery is  not  crowned,  except  he  strive  law- 
fully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  lahoureth,  must 
first  partake  of  the  fruits. 

7  Undei-stand  what  I  say ;  for  the  Lord 
will  give  thee  understanding  in  all  things. 

8  Be  mindful  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of 
David,  according  to  my  gospel. 

9  Wiierein  I  labour  even  unto  bands,  as 
an  evil  doer:  but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound- 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the 
sake  of  the  elect,  that  they  also  may  obtain 
the  salvation  whicli  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  with 
heavenly  glory. 

11  A  faitiiful  saying.  For  if  we  be 
dead  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with 
him : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
him.  If  we  deny  iiim,  he  also  will  deny 
us. 

13  If  we  believe  not,  he  continueth  faith- 
ful, he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  mind, 
cliarging  them  before  the  Lord.  Contend 
not  in  words :  for  it  is  to  no  profit,  but  to 
the  subvertinjr  of  the  hearers. 


Cliiip.  I,  Ver.  10.     By  tlie  illumination ;  that  is,  by  the  bright  coming  and  appearing  of  our  Saviour. 


^^■/^'i L 


316  II.    TO  TIMOTHY. 

15  Carefully  study  to  present  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that  need 
not  to  be  ashamed,  riglitly  handling  the 
word  of  truth  : 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings: for  they  grow  much  towards  un- 
godliness : 

17  And  their  speech  spreadeth  like  a 
canker :  of  whom  are  Hymeneus  and  Phi- 
letus, 

18  Who  have  erred  from  the  truth,  say- 
ing that  the  resurrection  is  past  al- 
ready, and  have  subverted  the  faith  of 
some. 

19  But  the  sure  foundation  of  God 
standcth  firm,  having  this  seal :  The  Lord 
knoweth  who  are  his  :  and  let  every  one 
that  nameth  tlie  name  of  the  Lord,  depart 
from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  ^reat  house  there  are  not 
only  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  but  also  of 
wood  and  earth  :  and  some  indeed  unto 
honour,  but  some  unto  dishonour. 

21  If  any  man  therefore  sluxU  cleanse 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified  and  profitable  to 
the  Lord,  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  But  flee  thou  youthful  desires,  and 
follow  justice,  faith,  charity  and  peace,  with 
them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  And  avoid  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions:  knowing  that  they  beget 
strifes. 

24  But  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not 
wrangle :  but  be  mild  towards  all  men,  apt 
to  teafh,  patient, 

2.5  With  modesty  admonishing  them 
tiuit  resist  tiie  truth:  if  peradventure  God 
may  give  them  repentance  to  know  the 
truth. 

2G  And  they  may  recover  themselves 
from  the  snares  of  the  devil,  by  whom 
they    are    held    captives    at    his    will. 


CHAP.  IIL 

Tilt;  character  of  heretics  of  latter  days  he 
exhorts  Timothy  to  constancy.  OJ  he 
great  profit  of  the  knowledge  of  the  St.-  ip- 
tures. 

NOW  also  this,  that  in  the 
last  days  shall  come  on 
dangerous  times : 

2  Men  shall  be  lovers 
of  themselves,  covetous, 
haughty,  proud,  blasphem- 
ers, disobedient  to  parents, 
ungrateful,  wicked, 

3  Without  aflTection,  without  peace,  slan- 
derous, incontinent,  unmerciful,  without 
kindness, 

4  Traitors,  stubborn,  puffed  up,  and  lov- 
ers of  pleasures  more  than  of  God  : 

5  Having  an  appearance  indeed  of  god- 
liness, but  denying  the  power  thereof. 
Now  these  avoid. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  that  creep 
into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women 
loaded  willi  sins,  who  are  led  away  with 
divers  desires : 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  attaining  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  *  Jannes  and  Manibres  resist- 
ed Moses;  so  these  also  resist  the  truth, 
men  corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate  con- 
cerning the  faitli. 

9  But  tliey  sliall  proceed  no  farther,  for 
their  folly  shall  be  manifest  to  all  men,  as 
tlieirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doc- 
trine, manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  long- 
suftering,  love,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions:  such  as 
came  upon  me  at  Antioch,  Iconium,  and  at 
Lystra :  what  persecutions  I  endured, 
and  out  of  tliem  all  the  Lord  delivered 
me. 

12  And  all  tliat  will  live  godly  in  Ciu-ist 
Jesus,  siiall  suffer  persecution. 


'  Chiip.  Ill,  Ver.  8.    Javnes  arul  Jifnnlires.    The  magicians  of  kins  Pharao 


II.     TO  TIMOTHY. 


317 


13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  grow 
worse  and  worse :  erring  and  driving  into 
error. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  those  tilings 
which  tiiou  hast  learned,  and  which  have 
been  committed  to  thee :  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  //(67/1. 

15  And  because  from  thy  infancy  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  whieli  can 
instruct  tliee  to  salvation  through  the  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  *  All  scripture  inspired  of  God  is 
profitable  to  teacii,  to  reprove,  to  correct, 
to  instruct  in  justice  : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  maybe  perfect, 
furnished  to  every  good  work. 

CHAP.  IV. 

His  charge  (n  Thnothy :  he  tells  him  of  his 
apTprnachimr  death,  and  desires  him  to 
come  to  him. 

CHARGE  thee  before 
God  and  .Iesus  Christ,  wlio 
shall  judge  the  living  and 
the  dead,  by  his  coming 
and  his  kingdom : 

2  P/each  the  word,  be 
instant  in  season,  out  of 
season,   reprove,    entreat, 
rebuke,  with  all  patience  and  doctrine. 

3  For  tiiere  shall  be  a  time,  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine,  but  accor- 
ding to  their  own  desires  they  will  heap 
to  themselves  teachers,  having  itching  ears  : 

4  And  will  indeed  turn  away  their  iiearing 
from  the  truth,  but  will  be  turned  to  fables. 

5  But  be  thou  vigilant,  labour  in  all 
things,  do  tlie  work  of  f  an  evangelist,  ful- 
fil thy  ministry.     Be  sober. 

6  For  I  am  even  now  ready  to  be  sacri- 
ficed :  and  the  time  of  my  dissolution  is  at 
iiand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  fin- 
ished my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith. 

8  As  to  the  rest,  there  is  laid  up  for  me 


a  crown  of  justice,  whicli  tl'.e  Lord  the 
just  judge  will  render  to  me  in  that  day  : 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  to  them  also  that 
love  his  coming.  Make  haste  to  come  to 
me  quickly. 

9  For  Demas  has  left  me,  loving  this 
world,  and  is  gone  to  Tliessalonica  : 

10  Crescens  into  GaJatia,  Titus  into 
Dalniatia. 

1 1  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  profita- 
ble to  me  for  tiie  ministry. 

12  But  Tychicus  I  have  sent  to  Ephe- 
sus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  when  tliou  comest,  bring  with 
thee,  and  the  books,  especially  the  parch- 
ments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  hath  done 
me  much  evil:  the  Lord  will  reward  him 
according  to  his  works  : 

15  Whom  do  thou  also  avoid:  for  he 
hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me, but  all  forsook  me:  may  it  not  be 
laid  to  their  charge. 

17  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and 
strengthened  me,  that  by  me  tiie  preaching 
may  be  accomplished,  and  that  all  the  Gen- 
tiles may  hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  The  Lord  hath  delivered  me  from 
every  evil  work  :  and  will  preserve  me  unto 
his  heavenly  kingdom,  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  remained  at  Corinth.  And 
Tropliimus  I  left  sick  at  Miletus. 

21  i\Iake  haste  to  come  before  win- 
ter. Eubulus  and  Pudens  and  Linus 
and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren  salute 
thee. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy 
spirit.     Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 


■  Ver.  10.  All.ic>ij>lure,&.c.  Every  part  ordivine  scriplure  is  cerlainly  7)rn/f/«6/e  lor  all  these  cinls  llm  il 
we  would  have  llie  ic/iule  rule  of  christian  faiih  ami  practice,  we  must  not  be  conleiit  wiili  those  scriptures,  which 
Tiinoihy  knew  from  liis  infa7icy,  lliat  is,  with  tlie  Old  Testament  alone  :  nor  yet  with  the  New  Tfstaiiicnt,  with- 
out takiiii;  along  with  it  the  traditions  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  interpretation  of  the  church,  to  which  the  apostles 
delivered  both  llie  book,  and  the  true  meaning  of  it. 

t  Cliap.  IV,  Ver.  5.     .4«  evfwg'e/ijj/,  a  diligent  preacher  of  the  gospel. 


EPISTLE    OF    ST.    PAUL 


mim  m  i 


'/11    /'/'»    //'' 


CHAP.  1. 

What  kind  of  men  he  is  to  ordain  priests. — Some  men  are  to  he  sharply  rchulu'd. 

AUL,  a  serviint  of  God,  Jind  I      8  But  givLMi  to  liospitality,  gentle,  sober, 


:iii  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
aeeordiiiif  to  tlie  faitli  of  the 
elect  of  God,  and  the  ac- 
knowledging of  the  truth, 
which  is  according  to  srodli- 


just,  holy,  continent: 

9  Embracing  that  faithful  word  which  is 
according  to  doctrine:  that  he  maybe  able 
to  exhort  in  sound  doctrine,  and  to  convince 
the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  also  many  disobedient, 
vain-talkers,  and  seducers  :  especially  they 

which  God,  who  lieth   not,  hath  promised  [  of  the  circumcision  : 
before  the  times  of  the  world:  j       11   Wiio  must  be   reproved:  who  sub- 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested  his  !  vert  whole  houses,  teaching  things  which 
word  through  preaciiing,  wiiich  is  commit-  i  they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 


2   Unto    the   hope    of    life    everlasting, 


ted  to  me  according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour : 

4  To  Titus  my  beloved  son,  according 
to  the  common  faith,  grace  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our 
Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  I  left  thee  in  Crete,  that 
thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the  things  tiiat 
are  wanting,  and  shouldest  ordain  j)riests 
in  every  city,  as  I  also  appointed  thee  : 


12  One  of  them,  a  prophet  of  their  own, 
said:  The  Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slothful  bellies. 

13  This  testimony  is  true:  wherefore  re- 
buke them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound 
in  the  faith, 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  .Tewish  fables, 
and  commandments  of  men,  who  turn  them- 
selves away  from  the  truth. 

15  All  thing*  are  clean  to  the  clean,  but 


6  If  any  be  without  crime,  the  husband  i  to  them  that  are  defiled,  and  to  unbelievers. 


*of  one  wife,  having  faitiiful  ciiildren,  not 
accused  f)f  riot,  or  uiu'uly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  without  crime, 
as  the  steward  of  God  :  not  proud,  not  sub- 
ject to  anger,  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre : 


nothing  is  clean  :  but  hotii  tiieir  mind  and 
their  conscience  are  deliled. 

16  Tliev  j)rofess  that  they  know  God, 
but  in  their  works  they  deny /i/m  ;  being 
abouiinable,  and  incredulous,  and  to  every 
good  work  reprobate. 


'  Cli.ip.  I,  Ver.  G.     Ofoiv:  wife.    See  tlie  note  upon  1  Tim.  iii.  2. 


CHAP.  II. 

How  he  is  to  insinicf  both  old  and  yonn^-. 
The  duty  of  servants.  The  christian's 
ruk'  of  life. 


UT  speak  thou  the  tliiiiirs 
tlmt  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  That   the  aged  men 
jbe  sober,  chaste,  prudent, 
'sound  in  faith,  in  h)ve,  in 
patience  ; 

3  The  ayed  women,  in  like  manner,  in 
holy  attire,  not  false  accusers,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  teaching  well: 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  youno;  wo- 
men to  be  wise,  to  love  their  husbands,  to 
love  their  ciuldren  : 

5  To  be  discreet,  clia&te,  sober,  having-  a 
care  of  the  house,  gentle,  obedient  to  their 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not 
blasplienu'd. 

6  Young  men  in  like  manner,  exiiort  to 
be  sober. 

7  In  all  tilings  shew  thyself  an  example 
of  good  works,  in  doctrine,  in  integrity,  in 
gravity, 

8  The  sound  word,  that  cannot  be 
blamed :  that  lie  who  is  on  the  contrary  part 
may  be  afraid,  having  no  evil  to  say 
of  us. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  to 
their  masters,  in  all  things  pleasing,  not 
gain-saying. 

10  Not  defrauding,  but  in  all  things 
^ihewing  good  tidelity :  that  they  nuiy  adorn 
the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all 
things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  our  Saviour 
hath  appeared  to  all  men. 

I'J  Instructing  us,  that  denying  ungodli- 
ness, and  worldly  desires,  we   should  live 


TO  TITUS.  319 

might  cleanse  to  himself  a  people  accepta- 
ble, a  pursuer  of  good  works. 

15  'J'hese  things  speak,  and  e.xhort,  and 
rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let  no  man  de- 
spise thee. 

CHAP.  III. 

Other  instructions  and  directions  fur  life 
and  doctrine. 


D.MONISH  them  to  be 
subject  to  jjrinces  and 
l)owers :  to  obey  at  a 
word,  to  be  ready  to 
every  good  work  : 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no 
man,  not  to  be  litigious, 

but  gentle,  sliewing  all  meekness  towards 

all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  some 
time  unwise,  incredulous,  erring,  slaves  to 
divers  desires  and  pleasures,  living  in  mal- 
ice and  envy,  hatefid,  and  hating  one  an- 
other. 

4  But  when  the  goodness  and  kindness 
of  God  our  Saviour  appeared: 

5  Not  by  the  works  of  justice,  which  we 
have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he 
saved  us  by  the  laver  of  regeneration,  and 
renovation  of  the  holy  Ghost, 

6  Whom  he  hath  poured  forth  upon  us 
abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Sa- 
viour : 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
may  be  heirs  according  to  hope  of  life  ever- 
lasting, 

8  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  and  these 
things  I  will  have  thee  atHrm  constantlv  : 
that  they  who  believe  in  God,  may  be  care- 
ful to  excel  in  good  works.  These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  to  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  gene- 
alogies,   and    contentions,    and    strivinirs 


soberly,    and    justly,   and   godly    in    the    about  tlie  law:  for  they  are   unprofitable 


world, 

13  Ijooking  for  the  blessed  ho])e,  and 
coming  of  the  glory  of  the  great  God  and 
our  Saviour  .Iesus  Christ: 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might   redeem    us   from   all   inicjuity,  and 


and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  afier  the  first 
and  second  admonition  avoid  : 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  an  one 
is  subvened,  and  sinneth,  being  condemned 
*  by  his  own  judgment. 


*  Cliap.  Ill,  Ver.  11  Hi/  /lis  own  jur/ffmenl.  Oilier  otliMiilers  are  judged,  ami  rast  ooi  olilii'  rhiirr'i,  l)v  ilie 
seiileiiro  ol'iiie  pasio  sol  ine  siine  cliincli.  Ilereiics,  inoiv  iiiiliappy,  run  outollhe  cliiircli  ol  Ihtir  nwii  arconl ; 
and  by  so  doiiiL',  eivo  jiidgiiieir  ami  .sejneure  agaiiisi  ilicir  (iwii  souls. 


€y    * 


320  TO  TITUS. 

12  When  I  shall  send  to  thee  Artemas  I  14  And  let  our  men  also  lenrn  to  excel 
or  Tychicus,  make  haste  to  come  to  me  to  in  goi>d  works  for  necessary  uses ;  that 
Nicopolis;  for  tiiere  I  have  determined  to  '  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

winter.  15  All  tliat  are  with   me    salute  thee  : 

13  Send  forward  Zenas  the  lawyer,  and  I  salute  them  tiiat  love  us  in  the  faith. 
Apolh),  with  care  that  nothing  be  wanting  |  The  grace  of  God  be  with  you  all. 
to  them.  1  Amen. 


^^-  ^^^.<^^^^^' 


THR 


EPISTLE    OF    ST.   PAUL 


CHAP.  I. 

He  commends  the  faith  and  charily  of  Philemon:  and  sends  back  to  him  his  fugitive  ser- 
vant, whom  he  had  converted  in  prison. 

whereas  thou  art  such  a  one  as  Paul,  an 
AUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ 
Jesus,  and  Timothy  a 
brother :  to  Philemon  our 
beloved  and  fellow-labour- 
er, 

2  And  to  Appia  our  dear- 
est sister,  and  to  Archippus 
our  fellow-soldier,  and  to  the  church  which 
is  in  thy  house. 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  give  thanks  to  ray  God,  always  ma- 
king a  remen|brance  of  tliee  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  charity  and  faith,  which 
thou  hast  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  towards 
all  the  saints: 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy  faith 
may  be  made  evident,  in  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  every  good  work,  that  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  I  have  had  great  joy  and  consola- 
tion in  thy  cliarity  :  because  the  bowels  of 
tiie  saints  have  been  refreshed  by  thee, 
l)rother. 

8  Wherefore  though  I  have  much  con- 
fidence in  Christ  Jesus,  to  command  thee 
that  which  is  to  the  purpose  : 

9  For   cliarity   sake   I   rather   beseech, 


old  man,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ: 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son  Onesimus, 
whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds, 

11  Who  heretofore  was  unprofitable  to 
thee,  but  now  profitable  both  to  me  and 
thee, 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee. 
And  do  thou  receive  him  as  my  own  bow- 
els : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with 
me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might  have  minis- 
tered to  me  in  the  bands  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  counsel  J  would  do 
nothing,  that  thy  good  deed  might  not  be 
as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  voluntary. 

15  For  perhaps  lie  therefore  departed  for 
a  season  from  thee,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive him  again  forever: 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  instead  of 
a  servant,  a  most  dear  brother,  especially 
to  me :  but  how  much  more  to  thee  both 
in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  therefore  thou  count  me  a  partner, 
receive  him  as  myself. 

18  And  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  in  any 
thing,  or  is  in  thy  debt ;  put  it  to  my  ac- 
count. 

19  1  Paul  have  written  it  with  my  own 


,^-- 


322  TO  PHILEMON. 

hand  :  f  will  repay  it :  not  to  say  to  thee    ing  :  for  I  liope  that  through  your  prayers 

that  tliou  owest  nie  tiiy  own  self  also.  I  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

20  Yea,  brother.      May  I  enjoy  thee  in  '       23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fel- 
the  Lord :  refresh  my  bowels  in  the  Lord,  j  low-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus, 

21  Trusting  in  thy   obedience,  I   have  i      24  Mark,  Aristarehus,  Deinas,  and  Luke, 
written  to  thee:    knowing  that  thou  wilt  |  my  fellnw-labourcrs. 

do  more  than  I  say.  i      25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

22  But  withal    prepnre  nie  also  a  lodg-  '  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


CHAP.  I.  ^ 

'^od  spoke  of  old  hy  the  Prophets,  but  now  by  his  Son,  who  is  in 
comparably  greater  than  the  Angels. 

OD,  who  diversely,  and  in;iny  ways,  spoke  in 
times  past  to  the  lathers  by  the  prophets :  last 
of  all, 

2  In  these  days,  hatli  spoken  to  us  by  his 
Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  lioir  of  all  things, 
by  whom  also  he  made  the  world : 

"  3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  iiis  glory,  and 
*  the  fio-ure  of  his  substance,  and  upiiolding  all 


•  Chap.  I.  Ver  3.     Tliejisure,  n;«pa''''"'iP)  iha^  is,  the  express  ima?e  and  most 
nerfect  rcsemblince. 


324  TO  THE  HEBREWS 

tilings  by  tlie  word  of  his  power,  *  making 
purgation  of  sins,  sittetii  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  majesty  on  high  : 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the 
Angels,  as  he  hath  inherited  a  more  excel- 
lent name  tiian  tiiey. 

5  For  to  which  of  the  Angels  hath  he 
said  at  any  time :  Thou  art  my  So7i,  this 
day  have  I  begot/en  theel  And  again:  / 
ivilt  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me 
a  Son. 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  the  first 
begotten  into  the  world,  he  saith  :  A?id  let 
all  the  Angels  of  God  adore  hiju. 

7  And  to  the  Angels  indeed  he  saith : 
He.  that  makelh  his  Angels  spirits  :  and  his 
ministers  ajlame  of  fire. 

8  But  to  the  Son :  Thy  throne,  O  God, 
is  for  ever  and  ever  :  a  sceptre  of  justice  is 
the  sceptre  of  thy  liingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  justice,  and  hated  in- 
iquity: therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  an- 
nointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above 
thy  fellows. 

1 0  And :  Thou  in  the  beginning,  O 
Lord,  hast  founded  the  earth:  and  the  heav- 
ens are  the  ivorks  of  thy  hands. 

11  They  shall  perish,  hut  thou  shalt  con- 
tinue :  and  they  shall  all  grow  old  as  a 
garment. 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  changed :  but  thou 
art  the  self-same,  and  thy  years  shall  not 

fail.     . 

13  But  to  which  of  the  Angels  said  he 
at  any  time  :  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I 
make  thy  enemies  thy  foot  stooll 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  to  minister  for  them  who  shall  receive 
the  inheritance  of  salvation  ? 

CHAP.  II. 

The  transgression  of  the  precepts  of  the  Son 
of  God  is  far  more  condemnable  than  of 
those  (f  the  old  testament  given  by  Angels. 


and  every  transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompense  of  reward : 

3  How  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation  ?  which  having  begun  to  be 
declared  by  the  Lord,  was  confirmed  to  us 
by  them  that  heard  him. 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness  by 
signs  and  wonders,  and  divers  miracles,  and 
gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
own  will. 

5  For  God  hath  not  put  in  subjection  to 
the  Angels  the  world  to  come,  whereof  we 
speak. 

6  But  one"  in  a  certain  place  hath  testi- 
fied, saying:  What  is  man  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him  ?  or  the  son  of  man  that 
thou  visitest  him  I 

7  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower  than 
the  Angels :  thou  hast  crowned  him.  with 
glory  and  honour  :  and  hast  set  him  over  the 
icorks  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjection 
under  his  feet.  For  in  that  he  subjected  all 
things  to  him,  he  left  nothing  not  subject 
to  him.  But  now  we  see  not  as  yet  all 
things  subject  to  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a 
little  lower  than  the  Angels,  for  the  suffer- 
ing of  death,  crowned  with  glory  and  hon- 
our: that  through  the  grace  of  God  he 
might  taste  death  for  all. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  wliom  are 
all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all  things,  who 
had  brought  many  children  into  glory,  to 
malce  the  author  of  their  salvation  f  perfect 
by  suffering. 

11  For  both  he  that  sancti(ieth,and  they 
who  are  sanctified,  are  all  of  one.  For 
which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  tlieiu 
brethren,  saying: 

12  I  u-ill  declare  thy  narne  to  iny  breth- 
ren: in  the  midst  of  the  church  will  I  praise 
thee. 

13  And  again:  /  u-ill  put  iny  trust  in 
him.  And  .'igain:  Behold  I,  and  7ny  chil- 
dren whom  God  hath  given  ?ne. 

14  Forasnnich  then  as  the  children  were 
'observe      the      things  '  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  lie  also  liim- 

wliich  we  have  heard:     self,  in  like  manner,  partook  of  the  same: 

Jest  perhaps  we  should    that  through  death,  lie  might  destroy  him 

let  them  slip.  i  wh  o  had  tJie  empire  of  deatli,  that  is  to  say, 

2  For   if  the  word,  i  the  devil : 

spoken  by  the  Angels,  became  steadfast,  !      16  And  might  deliver  them  who,  through 

•  Making  purgation.    That  is,  having  purged  away  our  sins  by  Iiis  passion. 

Chap.  II.  Ver.  10.    Perfect  by  suffering.    IJy  suflciing  Chri.st  was  lo  enter  into  his  glory,  Luke  xxiv.26,  which 
the  apo.sl  <;  here  calls  bein^  made  perl'eci. 


HEREFORE      ought 
we  more  diligently  to 


1 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


325 


the  fear  of  death,  were  all  their  life-time 
subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  *  no  where  doth  he  take  hold  of 
the  Angels :  but  of  the  seed  of  Abraham 
he  taketh  hold. 

17  Wherefore  it  behooved  him  in  all 
things  to  be  made  like  to  his  brethren,  that 
he  might  become  a  merciful  and  faithful 
high  priest  with  God,  that  he  might  be  a 
propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  wherein  he  himself  hath 
suffered  and  been  tempted,  he  is  able  to 
succour  them  also  that  are  tempted. 

CHAP.  III. 
Christ  is  more  excellent  than  Moses :  and 
therefore  we  must  adhere  to  him  by  faith 
mid  obedience. 

HEREFORE 

J  holy  brethren, 
partakers  of 
the  heavenly 
calling,  consid- 
er the  apostle 
and  high  priest 
of  our  confession  Jesus. 

2  Who  is  faithful  to  him  that  appointed 
him,  as  was  also  Moses  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of 
greater  glory  than  Moses,  but  so  much  as  he 
that  hatli  built  the  house,  hath  greater  lion- 
our  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  built  by  some 
man  :  but  he  that  created  all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all 
his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of 
those  things  which  were  to  be  spoken  : 

6  But  Christ,  as  a  son  in  his  own  house  : 
which  house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  the 
confidence  and  glory  of  hope  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith : 
To-day  if  ijou  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts  as  in  the  prov- 
ocatvm  ;  in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the  des- 
ert : 

9  Where  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved 
and  saw  my  tcorks, 

10  Forty  years  :  For  which  cause  I  was 
offended  luith  this  generation,  and  I  said  : 
They  always  err  in  heart.  And  they  have 
not  known  my  tvays. 

\l  As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath :  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 


12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  perhaps 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  un- 
belief, to  depart  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  e.xhort  one  another  every  day, 
wiiilst  it  is  called  to-day,  that  none  of  you 
be  hardened  through  the  deceitful ness  of 
sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ : 
yet  so,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  his  svib- 
stance  firm  imto  the  end. 

15  While  it  is  said  :  To-day  if  you  sha! I 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
that  provocation. 

16  For  some  who  heard  did  provoke: 
but  not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  offended 
forty  years  ?  Was  it  not  with  them  that 
sinned,  whose  carcasses  were  overthrown 
in  the  desert  ? 

18  And  to  whom  did  he  swear,  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest:  but  to  them 
that  were  incredulous? 

19  And  we  see  tiiat  they  could  not  en- 
ter in  because  of  unbelief 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  Christian's  rest :  we  are  to  enter  into 

it,  throi/gh  Jesus  Christ. 

ET  us  fear  therefore 
lest,  the  promise  being  . 
left  of  entering  into  his 
rest,  any  of  you  should 
be  thought  to  be  want- 
ing. 

2  For  to  us  also  it 
hath  been  declared  as 
well  as  to  them  :  but  the  word  of  hearing 
did  not  profit  tliem,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  of  tliose  things  they  heard. 

3  For  we,  who  have  believed,  shall  enter 
into  rest :  as  he  said :  As  I  have  sicorn  in 
my  wrath ;  If  they  shall  enter  into  7ny  rest  : 
and  this  when  the  works  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world  were  finisiied. 

4  For  in  a  certain  place  lie  spoke  of  the 
seventh  day  thus  :  And  God  rested  the  sev- 
enth day  from  all  his  tvorks. 

5  And  in  this  place  again:  If  they  shall 
enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  tlien  it  remaineth  that  some 
are  to  enter  into  it,  and  they  to  whom  it 
was  first  preached,  did  not  enter  in  because 
of  unbelief : 


•  Ver.  16.     No  where  doth  he,  ice.    Tlial  is,  he  never  look  upon  him  the  nature  of  Angel.",  but  that  of  man,  of 
the  seed  of  Abraham. 


MOnivHN    IIKBUKW    SYNAGOGUE. — FKO.M    PICARTZ  H    REI.IGIOL'S    CEREMONIES. 


7  A^ain  lie  liinitcth  ;i  ci'ftain  day,  say- 
ing in  David  :  To-dnij,  after  so  long  a  time 
as  it  is  above  said:  To-day  if  ijou  shall  hear 
his  voice:  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  *  Jesus  had  given  them  rest,  he 
would  never  have  afterwards  spoken  of 
another  day. 

9  There  remaincth  therefore  a  day  of 
rest  for  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  hath  entered  into  his 
rest,  the  same  also  hath  rested  from  his 
works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

1 1  Let  us  hasten  therefore  to  enter  into 
that  rest :  lest  any  man  fall  into  the  same 
example  of  unbelief 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  living  and 
effectual,  and  more  piercing  than  any  two- 
edtred  sword :  and  renchinuf  unto  the  divis- 


ion of  the  soul  and  the  spirit,  of  the  joints 
also,  and  tjie  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of 
the  thongiits  and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  invisi- 
ble in  liis  sight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  open  to  the  eyes  of  him  to  whom  our 
speech  is. 

14  Having  therefore  a  great  high  priest 
that  hath  passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God :  let  us  hold  fast  our  con- 
fession. 

15  For  we  liave  not  a  high  priest,  who 
cannot  have  compassion  on  our  infirmities: 
but  one  templed  in  all  things  like  as  we 
are,  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  go  therefore  with  confidence 
to  the  throne  of  grace :  that  we  may  ob- 
tain mercy,  and  find  grace  in  seasonable  aid. 


Chap.  IV.  Ver.  8.     Jesus.    .losuc,  who  in  Greek  is  calledJESUS. 


^-—--^^ 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


327 


CHAP.  V. 

The  office  of  a  high  priest, 
high  priest. 


Christ  is  our 


OR  every  high  priest  ta- 
i  ken  from  nmong  men,  is 
appointed  for  men  in  tlie 
thing's  that  appertain  to 
God,  that  he  may  offer  up 
gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins : 
2  Who  can  have  com- 
passion on  them  that  are  ignorant,  and  that 
err,  because  he  himself  also  is  compassed 
with  infirmity. 

3  And  therefore  he  ought,  as  for  the 
people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sina. 

4  Neither  doth  any  man  take  the  hon- 
our to  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  by  God, 
as  Aaron  was. 

5  So  also  Christ  did  not  glorify  himself 
to  be  made  a  high  priest :  but  he  that  said 
to  him :  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place : 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  according  to  the 
order  of  Melchisedech. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  offering 
up  prayers  and  supplications,  with  a  strong 
cry  and  tears,  to  him  that  was  able  to  save 
him  from  death,  was  heard  for  his  rever- 
ence. 

8  And  whereas  indeed  he  was  the  Son 
of  God,  he  learned  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered: 

9  And  being  consummated,  he  became 
the  cause  of  eternal  salvation  to  all  that 
obey  him. 

1 0  Called  by  God  a  high  priest  according 
to  the  order  of  Melchisedecii. 

1 1  Of  whom  we  have  much  to  say,  and 
hard  to  be  intelligibly  uttered :  because 
you  are  become  weak  to  hear. 

12  For  whereas  for  the  time  you  ought 
to  be  masters,  you  have  need  to  be  taught 
again  what  are  the  first  rudiments  of  the 
words  of  God :  and  you  have  become  such 
as  have  need  of  milk  and  not  of  strong 
meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  is  a  partaker  of 
milk,  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  justice : 
for  he  is  a  little  child. 

14  But  strong  meat  is  for  the  perfect, 


for  them  who,  by  custom,  have  their  senses 
exercised  to  the  discerning  of  good  and 
evil. 

CHAP.  VI. 

He  loarns  them  of  the  danger  of  falling  by 
apostacy ;  and  exhorts  them  to  patience 
and  perseverance. 

f^  HEREFORE  leaving 
*  the  word  of  the  be- 
ginning of  Christ,  let 
us  go  on  to  things 
more  perfect,  not  lay- 
ing again  the  founda- 
tion of  penance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  towards  God ; 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  of  the 
imposition  of  hands,  and  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do  if  God  permit. 

4  For  f  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  have  tasted  also  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of 
the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  Have  moreover  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come, 

6  And  are  tallen  away ;  to  be  renewed 
again  to  penance,  crucifying  again  to  them- 
selves the  Son  of  God,  and  making  a  mock- 
ery of  him. 

7  For  the  earth  that  drinketh  in  the  rain 
which  Cometh  often  upon  it,  and  bringeth 
forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by  wliom  it  is 
tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God. 

8  But  that  which  bringeth  forth  thorns 
and  briars  is  rejected,  and  very  near  to  a 
curse,  whose  end  is  to  be  burnt. 

9  But  my  dearly  beloved,  we  trust  bet- 
ter things  of  you,  and  nearer  to  salvation  : 
though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unjust,  that  he  should 
forget  your  work,  and  tiie  love  which  you 
have  shewn  in  his  name,  you  who  have 
ministered  and  do  minister  to  tlie  saints. 

1 1  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you 
shew  forth  tlie  same  carefulness  to  tlie  ac- 
compiisiiing  of  hope  unto  tlie  end  : 

12  That  you  become  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them,  who  through  faith  and 
patience  shall  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  gave  promise  to  Abra- 


'  Chap.  VI.  Ver.  1.     The  word  of  the  beginning.    The  first  ruJinienis  oflhe  chi'isiian  reliiiinii. 

t  Ver.  4.  It  is  impossible,  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that  it  is  impossible,  for  such  as  liave  fallen  aCier  baptism, 
to  be  again  baptized  :  ami  very  hard  for  such  as  have  a(  iisiatized  from  tlic  lailli,  aher  having  received  many 
great  graces,  to  return  again  to  the  liappy  state  from  which  they  leil. 


328 


T(J  THE  HEBREWS. 


MUDUHN    UKIKNTAL   HEBKBW   HOUSE 


liain,  liecrnise   he   liad  no    one   greater  to 
swear  by,  he  swore  by  himself, 

14  Saying :  Surely  blessinjr  I  loill  bless 
thee,  and  muUipli/ing,  I  loill  niuUiply 
thee. 

15  And  so  after  he  Iiad  patiently  endur- 
ed, he  obtained  tiie  promise. 

16  For  men  swear  by  one  greater  than 
themselves:  and  an  oath  for  confirmation 
is  the  end  of  all  tlieir  controversy. 

17  VViierein  (lod,  meaning  more  abun- 
dantly to  siiew  to  the  lieirs  of  the  promise 
the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  interposed 
an  oatli : 

18  'JMiat  by  two  immutnblc  things,  in 
wliich  it  is  impossible  for  (iod  to  lie,  wo 
may  have  the  strongest  comfort,  who  have 
fled  for  refuge,  to  hold  fast  the  hope  set 
before  us. 

19  Which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 


soul,  sure  and  firm,  and  which  entereth  in 
even  within  the  veil ; 

20  Where  the  forerunner  Jesus  is  en- 
tered for  us,  made  a  high  prest  forever  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  presthood  of  Christ  according  to  the 
order  of  Melchisedech,  excels  the  Levitical 
priesthood,  and  puts  an  end  both  to  that 
and  to  the  law. 

OR  this  Melchisedech  was 
king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the 
most  high  (lod,  who  met 
Abraiiam  returning  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him: 

_. ^^^.^  2  To  whom  also  Abraham 

divided  the  titiies  of  all:  who  first,  by  in- 
terpretation of  his  name,  is  king  of  jus- 


J 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


329 


tice :  and  then  also  king  of  Salem,  tliat  is, 
king  of  peace. 

3  *  Witiiout  father,  vvithoiu  motlier, 
without  genealogy,  having  neither  begin- 
ninir  of  daj's,  nor  end  of  life,  but,  likened 
unto  tlie  Sou  of  God,  continneth  a  priest 
for  ever. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  is, 
to  whom  also  Abraham  tiie  patriarch  gave 
tithes  out  of  the  principal  things. 

5  And  indeed  they  that  are  of  the  sons  of 
Levi,  who  receive  the  priesthood,  liave  a 
commandment  to  take  tithes  of  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  tliat  is,  of  their  bretii- 
ren :  thougii  they  themselves  also  came 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham. 

6  But  he  whose  pedigree  is  not  num- 
bered among  them,  received  tithes  of  Abra- 
ham, and  blessed  him  that  had  the  promi- 
ses. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction,  that 
which  is  less  is  blessed  by  the  better. 

8  And  here  indeed,  men  that  die  receive 
titlies :  but  there  he  hath  witness  that  he 
liveth. 

9  And  (as  it  may  be  said)  even  Levi 
who  received  titlies  paid  tithes  in  Abraham: 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  fa- 
ther when  Melchisedech  met  him. 

11  If  then  perfection  was  by  the  Levit- 
ical  priesthood,  (for  under  it  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law)  what  further  need  was 
there  that  another  priest  should  rise  accord- 
ing to  the  order  of  Melchisedech,  and  not 
be  called  according  to  the  order  of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  translated, 
it  is  necessary  that  a  translation  also  be 
made  of  the  law. 

13  For  he,  of  whom  these  tilings  are 
spoken,  is  of  another  tribe,  of  which  no  one 
gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  sprung 
out  of  Juda :  in  which  tribe  Moses  spoke 
nothing  concerning  priests. 


15  And  it  is  yet  for  more  evident,  if  ac- 
cording to  the  similitude  of  Mek-hisedech 
there  arise  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  according  to  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  an  indissoluble  life  ; 

17  For  lie  testifieth  :  Thou  art  a  pritst 
fur  ever,  according  to  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dech. 

18  There  is  indeed  a  setting  aside  of 
the  former  commandment,  because  of  the 
weakness  and  unprofitableness  thereof: 

19  (For  the  law  brought  nothing  to 
perfection)  but  a  bringiug  in  of  a  better 
liope,  by  which  we  draw  nigh  to  God. 

20  And  uiasniuch  as  it  is  not  without 
an  oath,  (for  the  others  indeed  were  made 
priests  without  an  oath; 

21  But  this  with  an  oath,  by  him  that 
said  to  him :  The  Lord  hath  sivorn,  and  he 
will  not  repent :  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever.) 

22  By  so  much  is  Jesus  made  a  surety 
of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  the  others  indeed  were  made 
f  many  priests,  because  by  reason  of  death, 
they  were  not  suffered  to  continue  : 

24  But  this,  for  that  he  continueth  for 
ever,  hath  an  everlasting  priesthood. 

25  Whereby  he  is  able  also  to  save  for 
ever  them  that  come  to  God  by  him :  al- 
ways living  to  I  make  intercession  for 
ua, 

26  For  it  was  fitting  that  we  should 
have  such  a  high  priest,  holy,  innocent,  un- 
defiled,  separated  from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens : 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily  (as  the^//!P7- 
priests)  to  offer  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own 
sins,  and  then  for  the  people's  :  for  this  he 
did  once,  in  offering  himself. 

28  For  the  lawmaketh  men  priests,  who 
have  infirmity  :  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  the  Son  who  is 
perfected  for  ever  more. 


*  Chap.  VII.  Ver.  3.  Willwut father,  &c.  Not  that  he  had  no  father,  &c.,  but  llmt  neither  bis  f.ivher,  nor  his 
pedigiee,  mir  his  birth,  nor  his  death,  is  set  down  inscripture. 

t  Ver.  23.  Many  pyiesls.  The  apostle  notes  this  dillerence  between  the  high  priests  of  tlie  law.  and  our  hish 
priest  .lesus  Clirist;  that  lliey  being  removed  by  death,  made  way  for  ilieir  successors  :  whereas  our  I.ord  Jesus 
is  a  priest  lor  ever,  and  liaih  no  successor ;  butliveihand  ronciu'reth  for  ever  witli  liis  ministers,  tlie  priests  of 
ilie  new  tes(ament  in  all  their  functions.  2dly.  That  no  one  priest  of  the  law,  nor  all  of  ihem  to?cilier,  could 
olTer  that  ab.solute  sacrifice  for  everlasting  redemption,  which  ouj  hi^h  priest  .lesus  Christ  has  olfercd  once,  and 
for  ever. 

l\("c.'2^K  Mide  tnlnrccssion.  Christ,  as  man,  coniinually  makeili  inierccssinn  for  us,  by  lepre.'^entins  his 
passion  tu  his  Father. 


330 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

tht  Lord:  I  will  give  my  laws  into  their 


CHAP.  VIII. 

More  of  the  excellence  of  the  priesthood  of  mind,  and  I  will  write  them  in  their  heart  : 

Christ ;  and  of  the  new  testament.  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 

OW   of    tlie   tliinjrs  my  people : 
which  we  h:ive  said  H  ^nd  \  they  shall  not  teach  every  man 


this  is  the  .sum :  We 
have  such  an  high 
priest,  wiio  is  set  on 
,  the  right  hand  of  tiie 
throne  of  Majesty  in 
tiie  heavens, 

2  A  minister  of  *  the  Holies,  and  of  the 
true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  liath 
pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  liigii  priest  is  appointed  to 
offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore  it  is 
necessary  that  he  also  should  have  some- 
thing to  offer. 

4  t  If  then  he  were  on  earth,  he  would 
not  be  a  priest :  seeing  that  there  would 
be  others  to  offer  gifts  according  to  the  law, 

5  I  Who  serve  unto  tlie  example  and 
shadow  of  heavenly  tilings.  As  it  was  an- 
swered to  i\Ioses,  when  he  was  to  finish 


his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his  brother, 
saxjing  :  Know  the  Lord :  for  all  shall  knoio 
mefroTn  the  least  to  the  greatest  tf  them  : 

]'2  Because  I  u-ill  be  merciful  to  their 
iniquities,  and  their  sins  I  will  remember  no 
more. 

13  Now  in  saying  ||  a  new,  he  hath  made 
the  former  ui;i.  And  tiiat  which  decayeth 
and  groweth  old  is  near  its  end. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  sacrifices  of  the  law  were  far  inferior 

to  that  of  Christ. 

HE  former  indeed  liad 
also  justifications  of 
divine  service,  and  a 
worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  tiie  re  was  a 
tabernacle  made  the 
first,  wherein  were  the 


the  tabernacle  ;    See   (saith    he)  that  thou    candlesticks,  and  the  table,  and  the  setting 


make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern 
which  was  shewn  thee  on  the  mount. 

6  But  now  he  hath  obtained  a  better 
ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  the  me- 
diator of  a  better  covenant,  which  is  estab- 
lished on  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  former  had  been  faultless, 
there  should  not  indeed  a  place  have  been 
sought  for  a  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith  : 
Behold,  the  days  shall  come,  sailh  the  Lord: 
wlter^  I  u-ill  make  a  new  covenant  with  the 
house  of  Israel,  and  with  the  house  of  Jiidn. 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  which  I 
made  with  their  fathers,  on  the  day  when  I 
took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the 
laud  if  Egypt :  for  they  continued  not  in 
my  covenant ;  and  I  regarded  them  not,  sailh 
the  Lord. 


forth  of  loaves,  which  is  called  the  Holy. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the  taber- 
nacle, which  is  called  the  Holy  of  Holies : 

4  Having  the  golden  censer,  and  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  covered  about  on  every 
part  with  gold,  in  wliicii  was  the  golden 
pot  wiiicli  had  manna,  and  the  rod  of  Aa- 
ron that  had  blossomed,  and  the  tables  of 
the  covenant, 

5  And  over  it  were  tlie  Cherubims  of 
glory  overshadowing  the  propitiatory  :  of 
wliich  it  is  not  needful  to  speak  now  par- 
ticuhirly. 

6  Now  these  tilings  being  thus  ordered  : 
into  the  first  tabernacle  the  priests  indeed 
always  entered,  accomplishing  the  offices 
of  sacrifices. 

7  But  into  the  second,  the  high  priest 
alone,  once   a   year;    not  without    blood, 


10  For  this  is  the  covenant  I  will  make  \  which  he  offereth  for  his  own  and  the  peo- 
with  the  house  of  Israel  after  those  days,  saith  \  pie's  ignorance : 

•  Chap.  VIU.  Ver.  2.     Tlie  Holies.    Thai  is,  ihe  sanctuary. 

t  Ver.  4.  J/ then  he  irere.  on  earth,  &c.  That  is,  illie  were  not  ofa  higher  conilition  than  the  I.cviucal  order 
<i|  eanhly  priests,  anil  hail  not  another  kind  of  facrilice  lo  oiler,  he  slionld  be  excluded  by  thcni  n-uni  the  priest- 
liDod  and  its  functions,  which  by  the  law  were  approiirialed  to  their  tribe. 

J  Vrr.  .').  TI7;o  serve  unto.  Sea.  The  priesthood  of  the  law  and  Its  functions  were  a  kind  of  an  example  and 
shadow  of  what  is  done  by  Christ  in  his  church  militant  and  triumphant,  of  which  tlie  taltcrnacU;  was  a 
|iallern. 

§  Ver.  11.  T/ietj  shall  not  teach.  Sec.  So  great  phallhe  the  li'zht  and  grace  of  the  New  Testament,  thai  it  shall 
j.ot  be  necessary  to  inculcate  to  (he  faithful  tlje  belief  ajid  knowledge  of  the  true  God,  for  they  shall  a  Iknow  him. 

1  Vcr.  13.     A  new,  su['ii\y  covenant. 


ve.zMij  M. 


ORIENTAL   HKBKEW   FEAST. — AFTEH   PICART. 


8  The  Holy  Ghost  signifying  this,  that 
tlie  way  into  th.e  Holies  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  whilst  tiie  former  tabernacle  was 
yet  standing. 

9  Which  is  a  parable  of  the  time  then 
present :  according  to  which  gifts  and  sac- 
rifices are  offered,  which  cannot,  as  to  the 
conscience,  make  him  perfect  that  serveth, 
only  in  meats  and  in  drinks, 

10  And  divers  wasiiings  and  justices  of 
the  flesh,  laid  on  thein  until  the  time  *  of 
correction. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  a  high  priest 
of  the  good  tilings  to  come,  by  a  greater 
and  more  perfect  tabernacle  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation  : 


12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats,  or  of 
calves,  but  by  his  own  blood,  entered  once 
into  the  Holies,  having  obtained  f  eternal 
redemption. 

1 3  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  of  ox- 
en, and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  being  sprink- 
led, sanctify  such  as  are  defiled,  to  the 
cleansing  of  the  flesh  : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  offered 
himself  without  spot  to  God,  cleanse 
our  conscience  from  dead  works,  to  serve 
the  living  God  ? 

15  And  therefore  he  is  the  mediator  of 
the  new  testament :  that  by  means  of  his 
death,  for  the  redemption  of  those  trans- 


*  Cliap.  IX.  Ver.  10.     Of  correction,  viz.  when  Christ  should  correct  and  settle  all  things. 
\  Veil  12     Efernul.  redemption.     By  thit  one  sacrifice  of  his  blood,  once  ofTered  on  the  cross,  Christ  our  Lont 
paid  and  c.xhihited,  once  lor  all,  the  general  price  and  ransom  of  all  mankind ;  which  no  other  priest  could  do 


332 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


gressions,  which  were  under  tlie  former 
testament,  tliey  that  are  called  may  receive 
the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  there  is  a  testament:  the 
death  of  the  testator  must  of  necessity 
come  in. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men 
are  dead:  otherwise  it  is  as  yet  of  no 
strength,  whilst  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  was  the  first  in- 
deed dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  every  commandment  of 
the  law  had  been  read  by  Moses  to  all  the 
people,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and 
goats,  with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself 
and  all  the  people. 

20  Saying:  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testa- 
ment, ivhich  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  The  tabernacle  also  and  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  ministry,  in  like  manner,  he 
sprinkled  with  blood : 

22  And  almost  all  things,  according  to 
the  law,  are  cleansed  with  blood  :  and  with- 
out shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  remis- 
sion. 

23  It  is  necessary  therefore  that  the  pat- 
terns of  heavenly  things  should  be  cleansed 
with  these:  but  the  heavenly  things  them- 
selves with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Jesus  is  not  entered  into  the 
Holies  made  with  hands,  the  patterns  of 
the  true ;  but  into  heaven  itself,  that  he 
may  appear  now  in  the  presence  of  God 
for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  *  offer  himself 
often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the 
Holies  every  year  with  the  blood  of  others: 

26  For  tiien  he  ought  to  have  suffered 
often  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  :  but 
now  once,  at  the  end  of  ages,  he  hath  ap- 
peared for  the  destruction  of  sin,  by  the 
sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  for  men  once 
to  die,  and  after  this  the  judgment : 


28  So  also  Christ  was  offered  once  f  to 
exhaust  the  sins  of  many :  the  second  time 
he  shall  appear  without  sin  to  them  that 
expect  him,  unto  salvation. 
CHAP.  X. 
Because  of  the  insufficiency  if  the  sacrifices 
of  the  law,  Christ  our  high  priest  shed  his 
oivn  tdoodfor  us,  ofl'ering  up  once  for  all 
the  sacrifice  of  our  redemption.     He  ex- 
horts them  to  persexerance. 

-^^^■^^  OR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  the  good  things  to  come, 
not  the  very  image  of  the 
things,  can  never  with  the 
self-same  sacrifices,  which 
they  offer  continually  every 
year,  make  the  comers  there- 
unto ))crfcct. 

2  For  then  |  they  would  have  ceased  to 
be  offered :  because  the  worshippers  once 
cleansed  should  have  no  consciousness  of 
sin  any  longer : 

3  But  in  them  there  is  made  a  com- 
memoration of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  that  with  the  blood 
of  oxen  and  goats  sins  should  be  taken 
away. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith  :  Sacrifice  and  oblation  thou 
ivouldst  not;  but  a  body  thou  hast  fitted  to 
7ne  ; 

6  Holocausts  for  sin  did  not  please  thee. 

7  Then  said  I:  Behold  I  come,  in  the 
head  of  the  book  it  is  icritten  of  me :  that  I 
should  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  In  saying  before :  Sacrifices,  and  ob- 
lations, and  holocausts  for  sin,  thou  would st 
not,  neither  arc  they  phasing  to  thee,  which 
are  offered  according  to  the  law, 

9  Then,  said  I:  behold  I  come  to  do  thy 
will,  O  God :  he  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  what  followeth. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified  by 
the  oblation  of  the  bodyof  JEsusChrist  once. 


■  Ver.  2.'.  OJer  himgrlf  oflen.  Christ  shall  never  more  ofler  liim.sclf  in  sacrifice,  in  !hat  violent,  painrnl,antl 
bloody  manner,  nor  can  llieie  be  any  occasion  for  it  ;  since  by  iliat  one  sacnticc  on  the  cross,  he  has  liirni-shcd 
the  full  ransom,  reiiempiion,  anil  remedy,  lor  all  the  sins  of  the  world.  Hut  this  hinders  not  but  that  he  may 
offer  himselfdaily  in  the  sacred  niysicncK  in  an  unbloody  ni.niiier,  for  the  daily  application  of  that  one  sacrifice 
of  redemption  to  our  souls. 

t  Ver.  28.    To  exhaust.   That  is  to  empty  or  draw  out  to  the  very  bottom,  by  a  plentiful  and  perfect  redemption. 

J  Chap.  X.  Ver.  2.  They  mould  have  ceasni.  If  they  had  been  of  themselves  perfect  to  all  the  intents  of 
redemption  and  remission,  as  Chri.si's  death  is,  there  would  have  been  no  occasion  of  so  often  repeating  them, 
aa  there  is  no  ocr^ision  for  Christ's  dying  any  more  for  our  sins. 


3 
J 


^-"—-c 


ANCIENT    HEnrvBW    TERUACB    CULTIVATION    UK   THE    HFLI.S    UP   JI'DEA. 


1 1  And  every  priest  indeed  standeth 
daily  ministering',  and  often  offering  the 
same  sacriiices,  which  can  never  take  away 
sins: 

12  But  this  man  ofTeving  one  sacrifice 
for  sins,  for  ever  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God, 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  until  his 
enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  obhition  he  hath  perfected 
for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

15  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  doth  tes- 
tify this  to  us.    For  after  that  he  said : 

16  And  this  is  the  covenant  wkicli  I  will 


make  with  them  after  thnxe  dm/s,  saith  the 
Lord:  I  will  give  my  laws  in  their  hearts, 
and  on  their  7nitids  will  I  write  them  : 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  I  will 
remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  tliere  is  a  remission  of 
these  *  there  is  no  more  an  oblation  for 
sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  a  confi- 
dence in  the  entering  into  tlie  holies  by  the 
blood  of  Christ, 

20  A  new  and  living  way,  wln'eh  he  hath 
dedicated  for  us  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh. 


Ver.  18.  Tliere  is  no  :iwre  an  oblalionfor  sin,  where  iheie  is  full  remission  of  sins,  as  in  baptism,  there  is 
no  more  occasion  for  sin-offering  to  be  Miinlc  for  siirli  .«Ins  already  remiiieil ;  and  .is  for  sins  commilteJ  afiei- 
wartls,  they  can  only  be  remitted  in  virtiie  of  ihe  one  obhitidii  of  Christ's  death. 


334 


:21  And  ;i  h\'^h  priest  over  the  house  of 
Cod: 

'2'J  Let  us  ilr;nv  near  witli  a  true  heart, 
in  fulness  of  faith,  liavin^  our  hearts 
sprinided  from  an  evil  cou'^cience,  <ind  our 
bodies  wasiied  with  elean  water: 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  tiie  confession  "of 
our  hope  without  wavering  (for  he  is  faith- 
ful that  hath  promised  :) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another  to 
provoke  unto  charity  and  to  good  works. 

25  Not  forsaking  our  assembly  as  some 
are  accustomed,  but  comforting  o;ie  another, 
a'.id  so  juuch  the  more  as  you  see  the  day 
approaclring. 

26  For  "*=  if  we  sin  wilfully,  after  having 
received  tiie  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there 
is  now  left  no  saciifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  dreaaful  expectation  of 
judgment,  and  the  rage  of  a  fire  which  shall 
consume  the  adversaries. 

28  A  man  making  void  the  hiw  of  Mo- 
ses, dieth  without  any  mercy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses : 

29  How  much  more  do  you  tiiink  he  de- 
serveth  worse  punishments,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath 
esteemed  the  blood  of  the  covenant  un- 
clean, with  which  he  was  sanctilied,  and 
hath  offered  an  affront  to  the  Spirit  of 
grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  liim  that  hath  said : 
Vengeance  belonget.h  to  mr,  and  I  ivill  re- 
pay. And  again :  The  Lord  shall  judge 
his  peojik. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  mind  the  former  days, 
wherein,  being  illuminated,  you  endured  a 
great  figiit  of  afflictions, 

33  And  on  the  one  hand  indeed,  by  re- 
proaches and  tribulations  were  made  a 
gazing  stock ;  and  on   the  otlier,  became 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

35  Do  not  therefore  lose  your  confi- 
dence, which  hath  a  great  reward. 

36  For  patience  is  necessary  for  you: 
that  doing  the  will  of  God,  you  may 
receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little,  and  a  very  little 
while,  and  lie  that  is  to  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  delay. 

38  But  my  just  man  liveth  by  faith  :  but 
if  he  withdraw  himself,  he  shall  not  please 
my  soul. 

39  But  we  are  not  the  children  of  with- 
drawing unto  perdition,  but  of  faith  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAP.  XL 

What,  fa  ilk   is:    its  wnnderfnl  fruits   and 
ejjicacy  demonstrated  in  tlie  fathers. 


OW  faith  is  the  sub- 
stance of  things  to  be 
hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  this  the 
ancients  obtained  a 
testimony. 

3  By  faith  we  understand  that  the  world 
was  framed  by  the  vvoid  of  God  :  that  vis- 
ible things  might  be  made  from  invisible. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a  sacri- 
fice exceeding  that  of  Cain,  by  which  he 
received  a  testimony  that  he  was  just,  God 
giving  testimony  to  his  gifts;  and  by  it  he 
being  dead,  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Henoch  was  translated,  that 
he  should  not  see  death,  and  he  was  not 
found,  because  God  had  translated  him : 
for  before  his  translation  he  had  testimony 
that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God:  for  he  that  cometh  to  God 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  is  a  rewarder 
of  them  that  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noe  having  received  an  an- 


companions  of  them  that  were  used  in  such  [  swer  concerning  those  things  which  as  yet 
sort.  I  were  not  seen,  moved  with  fear,  framed  tlie 

34  For   you  both  had   compassion   on    ark  for  the  saving   of  his  house,  by  the 
them  (hat  were  in  bands,  and  took  with  joy     which  he  condemned  the  world:  and  was 
the   being  stripped   of  your  own   goods,  i  instituted  heir  of  the  justice  which  is  by 
knowing  that  you  have  a  better  and  a  last-  j  faith, 
ing  substance.  '      8  By  faith  f  he  that  is  called  Abraham, 


■V(!r.  '20.  IfiPe  sin  iril/ullt/.  lie  spuaks  of  tlic  sin  ofwiifiil  apostacy  from  the  known  liutli  ;  after  wliirli,  as 
\vi'  rarinot  be  bapiized  again,  we  raniuil  expert  lo  liave  that  abnii-.laMt  rtfinission  of  sins  wlin-h  Clnist  pniTh-scd 
by  his  ilealh,  applied  to  onr  souls  in  ihat  ample  manner  as  it  is  in  baptism:  but  we  have  iaili«r  a'l  manner  of 
reason*  to  look  for  a  dreadful  judgment ;  the  more  because  apostates  from  the  known  trnili  seldom  or  iicver 
have  the  grace  lo  return  to  it. 

t  Cliap.  XI.  \er.  r-^.     /7c  lliat  iacalh.d  Anrahnm  :  or  Abraham  bein;;  called. 


I 


TO  'J'HE  HEBREWS. 


335 


=--/- 


THE    HARVEST    OF    JUDEA. 


obeyed,  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he 
was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance:  and  lie 
went  out,  not  knowinjr  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  abode  in  the  land  of  promise, 
as  in  a  strange  country,  dwelling  in  cotta- 
ges, with  Isaac  and  .Jacob,  the  heirs  with 
him  of  tlie  same  promise. 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  that  iiath 
foundations  ;  whose  builder  and  maker  is 
God. 

11  By  faith  also  Sara  herself,  being  bar- 
ren received  strengtii  to  conceive  seed  even 
past  the  time  of  age;  because  siie  believed 
that  he  was  faithful  who  had  promisi'd. 

12  For  wliich  cause  there  sprung,  even 
from  one  (and  him  as  good  as  dead)  as  the 
stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the 


sand  which  is  by  the  sea  siiorc,  innumer- 
able. 

13  All  these  died  according  to  faith  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but  behold- 
ing tiiein  afar  otf,  and  saluting  tliem,  and 
c(»ufessing  tliat  they  are  pilgrims  and  stran- 
gers on  the  earth. 

14  For  thev  that  say  these  things,  do 
signify  tliat  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly  if  they  iiad  been  mindful 
of  that  from  whence  they  came  out,  they 
had  doubtless  time  to  return  : 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better,  that  is 
to  say  a  heavenly  cnuntry.  Therefore  God 
is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God;  for 
he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By    faith   Abraham,   when    he   was 


336 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

and  he  that  had  receiv-  '  Barac,  of  Samson,  of  Jephte,  of  David,  of 


tried,  ollt'ied  Isaac 

ed  the  promises,  offered  up  liis  only  begot- 
ten son : 

18  To  wliom  it  was  said:  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called. 

19  Accounting  that  God  is  able  to  raise 
np  even  from  the  dead  :  from  whence  also 
he  received  liim  *  for  a  para])le. 

20  By  faitii  also  of  things  to  come  Isaac 
blessed  Jacob  and  Plsau. 

21  By  faitii  Jacob,  when  dying,  blessed 
each  of  tlie  sons  of  Joseph:  and  f  wor- 
shipped tlie  top  of  his  rod. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  wiien  dying,  made 
mention  of  tlie  going  out  of  the  children 
of  Israel  :  and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

23  By  faitii  INloses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hid  tliree  months  by  his  parents ;  be- 
cause tliey  saw  he  was  a  comely  babe,  and 
they  feared  not  the  king's  edict. 

24  By  faitii  Moses,  when  he  was  grown 
lip,  denied  himself  to  be  the  son  of  Pharao's 
daughter : 

25  CliDosing  rather  to  be  afflicted  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  have  the  pleas- 
ure of  .-in  for  a  time, 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasure  of  tiie 
Egyptians  :  for  he  looked  unto  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  left  Egypt,  not  fearing 
the  fierceness  of  the  king:  for  he  endured 
as  seeing  him  that  is  invisible. 

28  By  faith  he  celebrated  the  pasch,  and 
the  shedding  of  tlie  blood  :  that  he  who 
destroyed  the  first  born  might  not  touch 
liiem. 

29  By  faith  tliev  passed  through  the 
Red  Sea,  as  by  dry  land;  wliich  the  Egyp- 
tians attcmjiting  were  swallowed  nj). 

30  By  failh  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell 
down,  by  the  going  round  them  seven 
days. 

31  By  faitii  Rahab  the  harlot  perished 
nol  with  tlie  unbelievers,  receiving  the  spies 
witli  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  vot  sav  ?     For  the 


time  would   fail  nie  to  tell  of  Gedeon,  of  '  the  throne  of  God. 


Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets 

33  Who  by  faith  conquered  kingdoms, 
wrought  justice,  obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouth  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  recovered  strength 
from  weakness,  became  valiant  in  war,  put 
to  flight  the  armies  of  foreigner.s. 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised  to 
life  again.  But  others  were  racked  not 
accepting  deliverance,  that  they  might  find 
a  better  resurrection. 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  mockeries 
and  stripes,  moreover  also  of  bands  and 
prisons : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were  cut  as- 
sunder,  they  were  tempted,  they  were  put 
to  death  by  the  sword,  they  wandered 
about  in  sheep  skins,  in  goat  skins,  being  in 
want,  distressed,  afflicted  : 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy  ; 
wandering  in  deserts,  in  mountains  and  in 
dens,  and  in  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  all  these  being  approved  by  the 
testimony  of  faith,  received  not  the  promi.se, 

40  God  providing  some  better  thing  for 
us,  that  they  should  not  be  perfected  with- 
out us. 

CHAP.  XII. 
Exhortation  to  constancy  under  their  crosses. 
The  danger  of  ahising  the  grace  of  the 
nine  tcstcimeitl. 

ND  therefore,  we 
also,     having     so 
great   a   cloud   of 
witnesses  over  us, 
laying  aside  every 
weight     and      sin 
■ysa-ii-m'if-  ^'''^^  surrounds  us, 
'^ifcs>fe'-^'  let     us     run     by 
patience  to  the  light  that  is  set  before  us: 
2  Looking  on  Jesus  the  author  and  fin- 
isher of  faith,  who  having  joy  set  before 
him,    endured    tiie    cross,   despising    the 
shame,  and  sitteth   on  the  right  hand  of 


*  Ver.  19.     /■'or  a  parable  :  tli;U  is,  a  figure  of  Cliri.st,  slain  ami  comirii;  to  life  asain. 

t  Ver.  21.  Wurshipped  lite  top  of  his  rod.  The  aposile  tiorc  follows  the  aiicienl  Greek  bible  of  the  seventy 
interprelcri!  (which  translates  in  this  manner  Gen.  xlvii.  .31,)  anil  allefics  this  fact  of  Jacob,  in  paying  a  relative 
luiiHUir  anil  veneration  to  llio  to|i  of  the  roil  or  .'cppire  of  .lo.sppii,  as  to  a  figure  of  Christ's  sceptre  and  kingdom,  as 
an  instance  and  arirument  of  his  Oiiili.  lint  Pi  oicstants,  who  are  no  friends  to  this  relative  honour,  have  corrupted 
the  text  by  iransUiins  it.  lie  irorshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff ;  as  if  this  circiimstanre  of  le.iniii'j; 
iiponhissiHflWerr  any  ar'-'iMiifnl  of  .Jacob's  faith  or  wm-tliy  the  beiiil  thus  particularly  taken  notice  of  by  the 
irolv  Ghosi. 


J 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

3  For  think  diligently  upon  him  that  en- 
dured sueli  opposition  from  sinners  against 
himself:  tiiat  vou  be  not  wearied  ftiintinof 
m  your  mnids. 

4  For  you  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin  : 

5  And  you  iiave  forgotten  the  consola- 
tion, vi^hicli  speaketh  to  you,  as  to  children, 
saying:  My  son,  neglect  not  the  discipHne 
of  the  Lord ;  neither  be  thou  loearied  lohilst 
thou  art  rebuked  by  him. 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chasti- 
seth  ;  and  he  scour geth  every  son  whom  he 
receivcth. 

7  Persevere  under  discipline.  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  his  sons:  for 
what  son  is  there  whom  the  father  dotii  not 
correct] 

8  But  if  you  be  without  chastisement, 
wliereof  all  are  made  partakers ;  then  are 
you  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Moreover  we  have  had  fathers  of  our 
flesh  for  instructors,   and  we   reverenced 


337 


17  For  know  ye  that  afterwards  when 
he  desired  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected  :  for  *lie  found  no  place  of  repen- 
tance, altiiough  with  tears  lie  had  sought  it. 

18  For  you  are  not  come  to  a  moun- 
tain that  might  be  touched,  and  a  burning 
fire,  and  a  whirlwind,  and  darkness,  and 
tempest. 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the 
voice  of  words,  which  they  tliat  heard  e.x- 
cused  themselves,  that  the  word  might  not 
be  spoken  to  thom  : 

■.;0  For  they  did  not  endure  that  which 
was  said :  And  if  so  much  as  a  beast  shall 
touch  the  mount,  it  shall  be  stoned. 

21  And  so  terrible  was  that  which  was 
seen,  Moses  said :  /  am  frightennd  and 
tremble. 

22  But  you  are  come  to  ^Mount  Sion, 
and  to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heav- 
enly Jerusalem,  and  to  the  company  of 
many  thousands  of  Angels. 

3  And  to  the  church  of  tlic  first-born. 


tiiem :  shall  we  not  much  more  obey  the  1  who  are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  tlie 


father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  And  they  indeed  for  a  few  days  in- 
structed us  according  to  their  own  pleasure : 
but  lie,  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be 
partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  all  chastisement  for  the  present 
indeed  seenietii  to  bring  with  it  not  joy,  but 
sorrow:  but  afterwards  it  will  yield,  to 
them  that  are  exercised  by  it,  the  most 
peaceable  fruit  of  justice. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  that 
hang  down  and  the  feeble  knees. 

13  And  make  straight  steps  with  your 
feet :  that  no  one,  halting,  may  go  out  of 
the  way ;  but  rather  be  healed. 

14  F'ollow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holi- 
ness, without  which  no  man  shall  see 
God. 


judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  the  just 
made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus,  the  mediator  of  the 
new  testament,  and  to  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  which  speaketh  better  than  that  of 
Abel. 

25  See  that  you  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not  who  re- 
fused him  that  spoke  upon  earth  :  much 
more  shall  not  we,  that  turn  away  from 
him  that  speaketh  to  us  from  heaven. 

26  Whose  voice  then  moved  the  earth : 
but  now  he  promiseth,  saying:  Yet  once: 
and  I  will  move  not  only  the  earth,  but  heav- 
en also. 

27  And  in  that  he  saith :  Yet  once;  he 
signifieth  the  translation  of  the  moveable 
things,  as  of  things  that  are    made,  that 


15  Looking  diligently  lest  any  man  may    those  things  may  remain  which   are   im- 


be  wanting  to  the  grace  of  God ;  lest  any 
root  of  bitterness,  springing  up,  do  hinder, 
and  by  it  many  be  defiled : 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator  or  pro- 
fane person,  as  Esau :  who  for  one  mess 
sold  his  first  birth-right. 


moveable 

28  Therefore  receiving  an  immoveable 
kingdom,  we  have  grace;  whereby  let  us 
serve,  pleasing  God,  with  fear  and  rever- 
ence. 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuminir  fire. 


"  Cluip  XII.  Verl7.     He  found,  &c.    That  is,  he  found  no  way  to  lirin;;  his  lather  to  repent,  oi- change  liis 
niinil,  Willi  relation  to  his  having  given  the  blessing  to  his  yonn;;er  brnihor.Iacob.  ■■ 


338 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


CHAP  xiir 

Divers  admonitions  and  exhorialions. 

ET     fraternal     charity 
abide  in  you. 

2  And  hospitality  do 
not  forget,  for  by  this 
some,  being  not  aware 
of  it,  liave  entertained 
Angels. 

3  Remember  them 
that  are  in  bands,  as  if  you  were  bound 
with  them ;  and  them  that  are  afflicted,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  *  ^larriage  lionourablc  in  all,  and  the 
bed  undetiied.  For  fornicators  and  adul- 
terers, God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  manners  be  without  covet- 
ousness,  contented  with  such  things  as  you 
have :  for  he  hath  said :  /  loill  not  leave 
thee,  neither  will  I  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  confidently  say  :  The 
Lord  is  my  helper:  I  will  not  fear  what 
man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  your  prelates  who  have 
spoken  to  you  the  word  of  God:  wiiose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation, 

8  Jesus  Christ  yesterday,  and  to-day  : 
and  he  is  the  same  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  led  away  with  various  and 
strange  doctrines.  For  it  is  best  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace,  not  with 
meats :  which  have  not  protited  those  that 
walk  in  them. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  power  to  eat  who  serve  the  tabernacle. 

1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose 
blood  is  brought  into  the  sanctuary  by  the 
high  priest  for  sin,  are  burned  without  the 
camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  ho  might 


sanctify  the  people  with  his  own  blood, 
suffered  without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  to  him 
without  the  camp ;  bearing  f  his  reproach. 

14  For  we  have  not  here  a  lasting  city: 
but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

16  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sac- 
rifice of  praise  to  God  continually,  that  is, 
the  fruit  of  lips  giving  glory  to  his  name. 

IG  And  do  not  forget  to  do  good  and  to 
impart ;  for  by  such  sacrifices  God's  favour 
is  obtained. 

17  Obey  your  prelates,  and  be  subject 
to  them.  For  they  watch,  as  being  to 
render  an  account  for  your  souls:  that 
they  may  do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief:  for  this  is  not  expedient  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  we  have  a 
good  conscience,  being  willing  to  behave 
ourselves  well  in  all  things. 

19  And  I  beseech  you  the  more  to  do 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 
sooner. 

20  And  may  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the  great 
Pastor  of  the  sheep,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Fit  you  in  all  goodness  that  you  may 
do  his  will :  doing  in  you  that  which  is 
well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jests 
Christ :  to  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  that 
you  suffer  this  word  of  consolation.  For  I 
have  written  to  you  in  a  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy 
is  set  at  liberty:  with  whom  (if  he  come 
shortly)  1  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  your  prelates,  and  all  the 
saints.     The  brethren  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


(;li:ip.  XIII.   \'ei'.  4.    Or,  Let  marriage  he  /iiitwitiu/ilr.  in  all.    It  is  a  warning  lo  mnniril  people,  not  to  aliiisc 
ihesauciity  ol' their  state,  by  any  liberties  or  irregularities  contrary  thuieto. 
i  Ver.  13.     His  rsjiru'ir/i.    His  cross. 


340 


4  And  patience  Iiath  a  perfect  work: 
that  you  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  failing 
in  notliing'. 

6  But  if  any  of  you  want  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  who  giveth  to  all  abun- 
dantly, and  upbruideth  not :  and  it  shall  be 
given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wav- 
ering. For  he  that  wavereth,  is  like  a 
wave  of  tiie  sea,  which  is  driven  and  tossed 
about  with  the  wind. 

7  Therefore  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the 
Lord. 

8  A  double-minded  man  is  inconstant  in 
all  his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  condition 
glory  ill  ills  exultation. 

10  But  the  rich,  in  his  being  low,  be- 
cause as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall 
pass  away. 

1 1  Fur  the  sun  rose  with  a  burning  heat, 
and  parclied  the  grass,  and  the  flower  there- 
of fell  off,  and  the  beauty  of  the  shape 
tliereof  perished  :  so  also  sliall  the  rich 
man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  tiie  man  that  endureth 
temptation:  for  when  he  hath  been  proved, 
he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which 
God  hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him. 

13  Let  no  man,  wiien  he  is  tempted, 
say  that  Ive  is  tempted  by  God:  for  God 
is  not  a  tempter  of  evils ;  and  he  tempteth 
no  man. 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  being 
drawn  away  by  his  own  concupiscence,  and 
allured. 

15  Then  when  concupiscence  hath  con-  j 
ceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin.     But  sin,  when 
it  is  completed,  begettetii  death. 

K)  Do  not  err  therefore,  my  dearest 
brethren. 

17  Every  best  gift,  and  every  perfect 
gift  is  from  above,  coii;ing  down  from  the 
Father  of  lights,  with  wiiom  there  is  no 
cliange,  nor  shadow  of  alteration. 

18  For  of  his  own  will  hath  lie  besrotten 


ST.  JAMES. 

us  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  might  be 
*  some  beginning  of  his  creatures. 

19  You  know,  my  dearest  brethren. 
And  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear ;  but 
slow  to  speak,  and  slow  to  anger : 

20  For  the  anger  of  man  worketh  not 
the  justice  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  casting  away  all  unclean- 
ness,  and  abundance  of  naughtiness,  with 
meekness  receive  tlie  ingrafted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and 
not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own 
selves. 

23  For  if  a  man  be  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer;  he  shall  be  compared  to  a 
man  beholding  his  own  countenance  in  a 
glass. 

24  For  he  beheld  himself  and  went  his 
way,  and  presently  forgot  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  he  that  liath  looked  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  liberty,  and  hath  continued 
therein,  not  becoming  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  tlie  work ;  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  But  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
religious,  not  bridling  his  tongue,  but  de- 
ceiving his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion 
is  vain. 

27  Religion  pure  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father,  is  tiiis:  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in  their  tribuhition, 
and  to  keep  one's  self  unspotted  from  this 
world. 

CHAP.  II. 
Against  respect  ofpersmis.      The  danger  of 
transgressing  one  point  of  the  law.    Faitli 
is  dead  loilhout  ivorks. 


setnblv  a  man 


Y  brethren,  have 
not  the  faith  of  our 
jjord  Jnsus  Christ 
of  glory  f  witli  re- 
spect of  persons. 

2   For   if  there 

come  into  your  as- 

trold  rini:',  in  fine 


Chii|i,  I,  Calhotic.  This  Epistle  is  called  Catlwlir  oi-  Universal,  because  it  is  not  wriliuii  to  any  (nie  pailii-- 
ular  churcli  orconsregatinn  :  but  to  the  faithlu!  in  general. 

*  Ver.  18.     Some  hfginnitig  ;  that  is,  a  Icinii  (if  fir.'it-fciiit  "T  his  niMinii's. 

1  Chap.  II,  Ver.  1.  Willi  rexpent  n/persons.  The  incaniiiL'  i>-,  iliai  \u  mailers  lelaiiiij  in  lailh,  ihe  ailminis- 
teriij;  of  the  aaciiimenlf,aiul  oilier  spiritual  funfiions  in  (Joil'.<)  church,  there  shall  be  iik  ;r?/(er/ o/";)crsoH.«  ;  but 
that  tliu  souls  of  the  poor  should  be  us  much  lejarded  as  lliose  of  llie  rich. 


ST.  JAMES. 


apparel,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man     faitli,  and  I  have  works  :  shew  me  thy  faith 
in  mean  attire,  '  withont  works;  and  I  will    shew  thee  ni}' 

3  And  you  have  respect  to  him  that  is    faitli  by  works. 

clothed  with  the  fine  apparel,   and  say  to  i       19  Thou    believest   that    there    is    one 
him:  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place:  and  !  God:  thou  dost  well:  the  devils  also  be- 
say  to  the  poor  man:  Stand  thou  there,  or  |  lieve  and  tremble, 
sit  under  ray  footstool :  |      20   But  wilt  tiiou  know,  O  vain  man,  that 

4  Do  you  not  judge  within  yourselves,  j  faith  without  works  is  dead? 

and     are      become      judges      of     unjust        21   Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justifi- 
thouo'hts  1  ed  by  works,  offering  up  Isaac  his  son  upon 


5  Hearken,  my  dearest  brethren;  hath 
not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  this  world,  rich 
in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
God  h.ath  promised  to  them  that  love  him? 

6  But  you  have  dishonoured  the  poor 
man.     Do   not   the    rich    oppress  you  by 


the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  that  faith  did  co-operate 
with  his  works;  and  by  works  faith  was 
made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  say- 
ing: Abraliam  beHeced  God,and  it  was  re- 


might  ;  and  do  not  they  draw  you  before     ■puled  In  him  iojusLice,  and  he  was  called  the 


the  judgment-seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  the  good  name 
that  is  invoked  upon  you  ? 

8  If  then  you  fulfd  the  royal  law,  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures  :  Thou  shall  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself;  you  do  well : 

9  But  if  you  have  respect  to  persons, 
you  commit  sin,  being  reproved  by  the  law 
as  transgressors. 

10  Now  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  but  offend  in  one  point,  is  become 
*  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Thou  shaft  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also.  Thou  shalt  not 
kill.  Now  if  thou  do  not  commit  adultery, 
but  shalt  kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgres- 
sor of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  being  to 
be  judged  Ijy  the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  judgment  without  mercy  to  him 
that  hath  not  done  mercy :  and  mercy  e.\- 
alteth  itself  above  judgment. 

14  What  shall  it  prolit,  my  brethren,  if  a 
man  s;iy  he  hath  faitli,  but  hath  not  works  : 
Shall  faith  be  able  to  save  him  ? 

15  And  if  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  want  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  to  them:  Go  in 
peace,  be  you  warmed  and  filled:  yet  give 
them  not  those  things  that  are  necessary 
for  the  body  :  what  shall  it  profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  has  not  works,  is 
dead  in  itself 

18  But  some  men  will  say:  Thou  hast 


friend  of  God. 

24  Do  you  see  that  by  works  a  man  is 
justified  :  and  not  by  faith  only  ? 

25  And  in  like  manner  also  Rahab  the 
harlot,  was  not  she  justified  by  works,  re- 
ceiving the  messengers,  and  sending  them 
out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit  is 
dead :  so  also  faith  without  works  is  dead. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  evils  of  the  tongue:    Of  the  difference 

between  the  earthly  and  heavenly  wisdom. 

Vi  not  many  masters,  my 
brethren,  knowing  that 
you  receive  the  greater 
judgment. 

2  l''or  in  many  things 
we  all  offend.  If  any  man 
offend  not  in  word,  the 
saiue  is  a  perfect  man.  He  is  able  also 
with  a  bridle  to  lead  about  the  whole  body. 

3  For  if  we  put  bits  into  the  mouths  of 
horses,  that  they  may  obey  us,  and  we  turn 
about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  ships,  whereas  they  are 
great,  and  are  driven  by  strong  winds,  yet 
are  they  turned  about  with  a  small  helm, 
whithersoever  the  force  of  the  governor 
willeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  indeed  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things.  Behold 
how  small  a  tire  what  a  great  wood  it  kin- 
dleth. 


*  Ver.  10.  Guilty  nf  at.;  thai  is,  he  becomes  a  transgressor  of  the  law,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  observing  of 
all  other  points  will  not  avail  him  to  salvation  :  for  he  despises  the  lawgiver ;  and  bioalcs  through  the  great  anil 
general  commandment  of  charity,  which  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  whole  law. 


G 


'~^\ 


->r* 


-^; 


*'-vr:*' 


■;'>'w''' 


;:im;^5^^ 


342  sr.  J 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity.  Tiie  tongue  is  placed  among  our 
members,  wliieli  detilelli  the  whole  l)ody, 
and  iafkmeth  the  wheel  of  our  nativity, 
being  set  on  tire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  nature  of  beasts,  and  of 
birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  the  rest  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  by  the  nature 
of  man: 

8  But  the  tongue  no  man  can  tame;  a 
restless  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. 

9  By  it  we  bless  God  and  the  fother: 
and  by  it  we  curse  men.  wiio  are  made  af- 
ter the  likeness  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  month  proceedetl, 
blessing  and  cursing.  iMy  brethen,  these 
things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth,  out  of 
the  same  hole,  sweet  and  bitter  water  ? 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  brethren,  bear 
grapes:  or  the  vine,  figs?  So  neither  can 
tiie  salt  water  yield  sweet. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man,  and  endued  with 
knowledge  among  you  ?  Let  him  shew,  by 
a  good  conversation,  his  work  in  the  meek- 
ness of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  you  have  bitter  zeal,  and  there 
be  contentions  in  your  hearts;  glory  not, 
and  be  not  liars  against  the  truth. 

15  For  this  is  not  wisdom,  descending 
from  above :  but  earthly,  sensual,  dev- 
ilish ; 

16  For  where  envying  and  contention 
is,  tiiere  is  inconstancy,  and  every  evil 
work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above, 
first  indeed  is  chaste,  then  peaceable,  mod- 
est, easy  to  be  ]iersuaded,  consenting  to 
the  good,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
without  judging,  without  dissimulation. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  justice  is  sown  in 
peace,  to  tliem  that  make  neace. 

CHAP.  IV. 

V'/ie  mils  Ihal  flow  fnmi  yicUintr  /o  cnncii- 
])iscpiirr.  fuul  In'inir friends  Id  this  world. 
Adi)i())iili<)>is    ai^iiiiis/    pridr,    dclraclion, 

ROM  whence  are  wars 
and  contentions  among 
'y<ni  ?  Are  they  not 
iience  1  from  your  concu- 
])iscences.  which  war  in 
vour  members .' 

2  Vou  covet,  and   have 


A.MES. 

j  not:  you    kill,  and  envy:  and  cannot    ob- 
I  tain.     You  contend  and  war.  and  you  have 

not,  because  you  ask  not. 
j      3  You  ask,  and  receive  not :  because  you 
I  ask  amiss:    that  you  may  consume  it  on 

your  concupiscences. 

4  Adulterers,  know  you   not   that   the 

friendship  of  this  world  is  the   enemy  of 

God?      Whosoever   therefore   will   be    a 
\  friend  of  this  world,  becometh  an  enemy  of 
i  God. 
'      5  Or,  do  you   think    that   the    scripture 

saith  in  vain  :    To  envy  doth  the  spirit  covet 

irhich  dwelleth  in  you  J 

6  But  he  giveth  greater  grace.  Where- 
fore he  saith  :    God  reaisteth  the  proud,  and 

\  giveth  grace  to  the  hnmlde. 

7  Be  subject  therefore  to  God,  but  resist 
the  devil,  and  he  will  fly  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sin- 
ners: and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double- 
minded. 

9  Be  afllicted  and  mourn,  and  weep: 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  into  mourning, 
and  your  joy  into  sorrow. 

10  Be  humbled  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  exalt  you. 

11  Detract  not  one  another,  my  breth- 
ren. He  that  detracteth  his  brother,  or 
he  that  judgeth  his  brother,  detracteth 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law.  But  if 
thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer 
of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  Tiiere  is  one  law-giver,  and  judge, 
that  is  able  to  destroy  and  deliver. 

13  But  who  art  thou  that  judgest  thy 
neighbour?  Behold  now,  you  that  say: 
To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into  such 
a  city,  and  there  we  will  spend  a  year,  and 
will  traltic.  and  make  our  gain  : 

14  Whereas  you  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow. 

15  For  what  is  your  life?  It  is  a  va- 
pour, which  ajjpcareth  for  a  little  while,  and 
afterwards  shall  vanish  away.  For  that 
you  should  say:  If  the  Lord  will:  and 
if  we  shall  live,  we  will  do  this  or 
that. 

16  But  now  you  rejoice  in  your  ar- 
ro'rancies.  All  such  rejoicing  is  wick- 
ed?      . 

17  To  him  Ihcrefore  who  knoweth  to 
do  good,  and  doth  it  not,  to  him  it  is 
sin. 


"N 


i=^^ 


ST.  J 

CHAP.  V. 

A  100  to  the  rich  thai  ojypi-ess  (he  poor. 
Exhor/ations  to  patience,  and  to  avoid 
siocaring.  Of  the  anointing  the  sick,  con- 
fession of  sins,  and  fervour  in  prayer. 

O  to  now,  ye  rich  men, 
weep  and.  liowl  for  your 
miseries  tluit  -shall  come 
upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  cor- 
ni|)ted:  and  your  gar- 
nu'nts  are  moth-eaten, 

3  Your  gold  and  sil- 
ver is  cankered :  and  tlie  rust  of  tiiem  shall 
be  for  a  te.stimony  against  you,  and  shall 
eat  your  flesh  like  fire.  You  have  stored 
up  to  yourselves  wrath  against  the  last 
days. 

4  Behold  the  hire  of  the  labourers,  who 
have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  by 
fraud  has  been  kepi  back  by  you,  crieth: 
and  tlie  cry  of  tliem  hath  entered  into  the 
ears  of  tlie  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  You  have  feasted  upon  earth ;  and  in 
riotousness  you  have  nourished  your 
hearis,  in  the  day  of  slaughter. 

6  You  have  condemned  and  put  to  death 
the  Just  One,  and  he  resisted  you  not. 

7  Be  patient  I'lerefore,  brethren,  until 
the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the  hus- 
bandman waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth  ;  patiently  bearing  till  he  receive 
the  early  and  the  latter  rain 

8  Be  ye  therefore  also  patient,  and 
strengthen  your  hearts  :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  is  at  hand. 

9  Grudge  not,  brethren,  one  against  an- 
other, that  you  may  not  be  judged.  Be- 
hold the  judge  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  ray  brethren,  for  an  example 


AMES. 


343 


of  sutfering  evil,  of  labour  and  patience, 
the  proj)hets,  who  spoke  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

1 1  Behold  we  account  them  blessed  who 
have  endured.  You  have  heard  of  the 
patience  of  Job,  and  you  have  seen  the  end 
of  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  is  merciful  and 
compassionate. 

12  But  above  all  tilings,  my  brethren, 
swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  nor  by  the 
earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath.  But  let  your 
speech  be:  yea,  yea:  no,  no:  that  you  fall 
not  under  judgment. 

13  Is  any  of  you  sad?  Let  him  pray. 
Is  he  cheerful  in  mind  ?     Let  him  sing. 

14  Is  any  man  sick  among  you?  *  Let 
him  bring  in  the  priests  of  the  church,  and 
let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick  man;  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him 
up :  and  if  he  be  in  sins,  they  shall  be  for- 
given him. 

16  f  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one  to 
another;  and  pray  one  for  another,  that 
you  may  be  saved :  for  the  continual  prayer 
of  a  just  man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  passible  like  unto 
us:  and  with  prayer  be  prayed  that  it 
might  not  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  it  rained 
not  for  three  years  and  si.v  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again:  and  the  hea- 
ven gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth 
her  fruit. 

19  I\Jy  brethren,  if  any  of  you  err  from 
the  truth  and  one  convert  him: 

20  He  must  know,  that  he  who  causeth 
a  sinner  to  be  converted  from  the  error  of 
his  wa}%  shall  save  his  soul  from  death, 
and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 


'  chap.  \'.  Ver.  14.     Let  him  hriitg-  in,  Arc.     See  liore  a  plain  wsiiniiil  ol  sciiiiture  lor  ihe  ?aci-ti»ri>i  ul  ex- 
treme unction. 

t  Ver.  16.     Confess  t/our  sins  one  to  anuther      Tliat  is,  to  tlie  piiest-s  oltlie  church,  whom,  ver.  14,  he  hail  or 
dered  to  be  called  for,  and  brought  m  to  the  sick. 


i;  !i 


CHAP.  I. 

He  gives  thanks  In  God  for  Ike  benefit  of  our  being  called  to  the 
true  faith,  and  lo  eternal  life;  into  which  we  are  to  enter  by 
manij  tribulations.  He  exhorts  to  holiness  of  life  ;  considering 
the  holiness  rf  God,  and  our  redemption  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  stran- 
'f,R'rs  disiKTsed  iliroiiirli  Poiitus,  Galatia,  Cappado- 
i^cia,  Asia,  aiKl  Bitliyiiia,  eit'ct, 

'i  Accordiii!,^  tu  tlie  t'uiviiiiDwIedyi'  of  (iod  tin- 
Fallicr,  iiiilo  llic  saiictitication  of  the  Spirit,  unto 
obedience  and  sprini<linjr  of  tiie  hiood  of  Jksus 
Christ:  grace  unto  you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 


V     >i 


W-fxr^ 


I.    OF  ST.  PETER. 


345 


3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fatlier  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  according  to  his 
great  mercy  hath  regenerated  us  nnto  a 
lively  hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Clirjst  from  the  dead, 

4  Unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  cannot  fade;  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  by  the  power  of  God  are  kept 
by  faith  unto  salvation,  ready  to  be  reveal- 
ed in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  you  shall  greatly  rejoice,  if 
now  you  must  be  for  a  little  time  made 
sorrowful  in  divers  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  much 
more  precious  than  gold  (which  is  tried  by 
tlie  fire)  may  be  found  unto  praise,  and 
glory,  and  honour,  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  you  love  :  in 
whom  also  now,  though  you  see  him  not, 
you  believe :  and  believing  shall  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable  and  glorified  ; 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  ftiith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have 
inquired  and  diligently  searched,  who  pro- 
phesied of  the  grace  to  come  in  you  : 

11  Searching  what  or%what  manner  of 
time  the  spirit  of  Christ  in  them  did  signi- 
fy: when  it  foretold  those  sufferings  that 
are  in  Christ,  and  the  glories  that  should 
follow 

12  To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not 
to  tiiemselves,  but  to  you  they  ministered 
those  things,  which  are  now  declared  to 
you  by  them  that  have  preached  the  gos- 
pel to  you,  tiie  Holy  Ghost  being  sent 
down  from  heaven,  on  whom  the  Angels 
desire  to  look. 

13  Wherefore  having  the  loijis  of  your 
mind  girt  up,  being  sober,  trust  perfectly 
in  the  grace  which  is  offered  you  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ : 

14  As  children  of  obedience,  not  fash- 
ioned according  to  the  former  desires  of 
your  ignorance : 

15  But  according  to  him  that  hath  call- 
ed you,  who  is  holy,  be  you  also  in 'all 
manner  of  conversation  holy: 

16  Because  it  is  written  :  You  shall  be 
holy,  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  you  invoke  as  Father  him 
who,  without  respect  of  persons,  judgeth 
according  to  every  one's  work,  converse  in 


fear- during  the  time   of  your  sojourning 
here. 

18  Knowing  that  you  were  not  redeem- 
ed with  corruptible  things,  such  as  gold  oa: 
silver,  from  your  vain  conversation  of  the 
tradition  of  your  fathers  : 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  unspotted  and  undefil- 
ed: 

20  Foreknown  indeed  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  but  manifested  in  tlie 
last  times  for  you. 

21  Who  through  him  are  faithful  in  God, 
who  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  and 
gave  him  glory,  that  your  faith  and  hope 
might  be  in  God  : 

22  Purifying  your  souls  in  the  obedience 
of  charity,  with  a  brotherly  love,  from  a 
sincere  he;u't  love  one  another  earnestly : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of 
God  who  livetii  and  reraaineth  for  ever : 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass  :  and  all  the 
glory  thereof  as  the  flower  (f  the  grass :  the 
grass  is  wilhered,  and  the  flower  thereof  is 
fallen  aicay. 

25  But  the  icord  of  the  Lord  endureth 
for  ever.  And  this  is  the  word  which  hath 
been  preached  among  you. 

CHAP.  II. 

We  are  to  lay  aside  all  guile,  and  go  to 
Christ  the  living  stone:  and  as  being 
now  his  people,  icalk  worthy  of  him,  with 
submission  to  superiors,  and  patience  un- 
der sufl'erintrs. 

HEREFORE 

aying  away  all 
malice,  and  all 
guile,  and  dissi- 
mulations,' and 
envies,  and  all 
detractions, 

2  As  new  born  babes,  desire  tiie  rational 
milk  without  guile :  that  thereby  you  may 
grow  unto  salvation. 

3  If  so  be  you  have  tasted  that  the  Lord 
is  sweet, 

4  Unto  whom  coming,  as  to  a  living 
stone,  rejected  indeed  by  men,  but  chosea 
and  made  lionourable  by  God: 

5  Be  you  also  as  living  stones  built  up, 
a  spiritual  iiouse,  a  holy  priesthood,  to  of- 
fer up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  by  Jesus  Cln-ist. 


346  T.     OF  S' 

6  Wliereforo  it  is  contained  in  tlio  scrip- 
turo  :  Brimlcl  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner- 
stone, elect,  precious.  And  he  that  shall  be- 
lieve in  him  shall  nM  he  confounded. 

7  To  you  therefore  tliat  believe,  he  is 
honour:  but  to  tiieni  that  believe  not,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  inadc  the  head,  of  the  corner  : 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  a  rock 
of  scandal,  to  them  who  stumble  at  the 
word,  neither  do  believe,  whereunto  also 
they  are  set. 

9  But  you  are  a  chosen  g'eneration,  a 
kingly  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  purchas- 
ed people  :  that  you  may  declare  his  vir- 
tues, who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  admirable  light, 

1 0  Wlio  in  time  past  were  not  a  people  : 
b  lit  are  now  the  people  of  God.  Who  had  not 
obtained  mercy :  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you,  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  to  refrain  yourselves 
from  c:irnal  desires,  which  war  a"-ainst  tlie 
soul. 

12  Having  your  conversation  good 
among  the  Gentiles:  that  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evil  doers,  consid- 
ering you  by  your  good  works,  they 
may  give  glory  to  God  in  the  day  of  visita- 
tion. 

13  Be  ye  subject  tlierefore  to  every  hu- 
man creature  for 'God's  sake:  whether  it 
be  to  the  king,  as  excelling : 

14  Or  to  governors  as  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  the  good  : 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by 
doing  well  you  may  put  to  silence  the  igno- 
rance of  foolish  men  : 

I  ft  As  free,  and  not  as  making  liberty  a 
cloak  for  malice,  but  as  the  servants  of 
God. 

17  Honour  all  men:  love  the  brother- 
hood :   fear  (Jod  :  honour  the  king. 

18  Servants  be  subject  to  your  masters 
with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the  good  and  gen- 
tle, but  also  to  the  fro  ward. 

19  For  this  is  thanks-worthy,  if  for  con- 
science towards  (lod  a  man  endure  sor- 
rows, sutfering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if  committing 
sin  and  being  buileted  for  it,  you  endure  ? 
But  if  doing  well  you  sutler  patiently,  this 
is  thanks-worthv  before  God. 


r.  PETER. 

21  For  unto  this  are  you  called:  be- 
cause Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving 
you  an  e.vample  that  you  should  follow  his 
steps. 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  did  not 
revile :  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened 
not:  but  delivered  himself  to  him  that 
judged  him  unjustly: 

24  Who  his  ownself  bore  our  -sins  in  his 
body  upon  the  tree  :  that  we  being  dead  to 
sin,  should  live  to  justice  •  by  whose  stripes 
you  were  healed. 

25  For  you  were  as  sheep  going  astray  : 
but  you  are  now  converted  to  the  shepherd 
and  bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAP.  III. 

Horv  tvives  are  to  behave  to  their  husbands : 
what  ornaments  they  are  to  seek.  Exhor- 
tations to  divers  virtues. 

N  like  manner  also  let 
wives  be  subject  to  their 
husbands  :  that  if  any  be- 
lieve not  the  word,  they 
may  be  won  without  the 
word,  by  the  conversation 
f>f  the  wives. 

2     Considering     your 
chaste  conversation  with  fear. 

3  Wiiose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the  out- 
ward plaiting  of  the  hair,  or  the  wearing  of 
gold,  or  the  putting  on  of  apparel  : 

4  But  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in 
the  incorruptibility  of  a  quiet  and  meek 
spirit,  whicli  is  rich  in  the  sight  of  God. 

!)  For  after  this  manner  heretofore  the 
holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in  God, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection  to 
their  own  husbands. 

6  As  Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him 
lord :  whose  daughters  you  are,  doing  well, 
and  not  fearing  any  distnrl)ance. 

7  Ve  husbands  likewise,  dwelling  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving  hon- 
our to  tlie  woman  as  to  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  to  the  coheirs  of  the  grace  of  life 
that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  And  finally  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  hav- 
ing compassion  one  of  another,  being  lov- 
ers of  the  brotiierhood,  merciful,  modest, 
humble  : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  railing 
for  railing,  but  contrariwise,  blessing :  for 


Christ's  chakge  to  st.  peter. — after  Raphael. 


unto  this  you  are  called,  that  you  may  hi- 
herit  a  blessing. 

10  Fur  he  that  ivill  love  life,  and  see  good 
days,  lei  him  refrain  his  loiigue  from  ecil, 
and  kis  lips  that  they  speak  nn  guile. 

1 1  Lei  him  decline  from  evil  and  do  good : 
let  him  seek  after  peace,  and  follow  it. 

12  Because  Ihe  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon 
the  just,  and  his  ears  unlo  their  prayers :  but 
the  countenance  of  the  Lord  against  them 
that  do  evil  things. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  can  hurt  you,  if 
you  be  zealous  of  good? 

14  But  if  also  you  suffer  any  thing  for 
justice'  sake,  blessed  are  ye.  And  be  not 
afraid  of  their  terror,  and  be  not  troubled. 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  Christ  in  your 
hearts,  being  ready  always  to  satisfy  every 
one  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  that  hope 
which  is  in  you. 


16  But  with  modesty  and  fear,  having  a 
good  conscience  :  that  whereas  they  speak 
evil  of  you,  they  may  be  ashamed  who 
fal.sely  accuse  your  good  conversation  in 
Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better  doing  well  (if  such 
be  the  will  of  God)  to  suffer,  than  doing 
ill. 

18  Because  Christ  also  died  once  for  our 
sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  he  might 
offer  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death  indeed 
in  the  flesh,  but  brought  to  life  by  the 
spirit. 

19  In  which  also  coming  he  preached 
to  those  "*■  spirits  that  were  in  prison: 

20  Whicii  had  been  sometime  incredu- 
lous, when  they  waited  for  the  patience  of 
God  in  the  days  of  Noe,  when  the  ark  was 
a  building:  wherein  a  icw,  that  is,  eight 
souls,  were  saved  by  the  water. 


"  Cliap.  Ill,  Ver.  19.  Spirits  in  prison.  See  liore  a  proof  ofa  third  place,  or  middle  suie  of  souls :  for  these 
spirits  ill  prison,  to  whom  Christ  wtxii  to  preach,  after  hn  >k-  uli,  wji-;;  ii  )t  in  luavftu  ;  nor  yet  in  the  hell  o(  the 
damned  :  because  heaven  is  no  prison ;  and  Christ  did  not  go  to  preacli  to  I'le  damned. 


348  I.     OF  ST 

21  *Whercnnto  baptism  being  of  the 
like  form,  now  saves  you  also:  fnot  tiie 
puttinff  away  of  tiie  fiitli  of  tiie  flesii,  but 
the  examination  of  a  good  conscience  to- 
waifls  God  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ, 

22  Who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
swallowing  down  death,  that  we  might  be 
made  heirs  of  life  everlasting;  being  gone 
into  heaven,  the  angels  and  powei-s  and 
virtues  being  made  subject  to  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortations  to  cease,  from  sin ;  to  mutual 
charily;  to  do  all  for  the  <^hry  of  God ;  to 
be  willing  to  suffer  for  Christ. 

HRIST  therefore  having 
suffered  in  the  flesh,  be  you 
'  also  armed  with  the  same 
thought:  for  he  that  hath 
suffered  in  tlie  flesh,  hatli 
ceased  from  sin: 

2  Tliat  now  he  may  live 
the  rest  of  his  time  in  tlie 
flesh,  not  after  the  desires  of  men,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  is  suttieient  to  have 
fulfilled  the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  for  them 
who  have  walked  in  riotousness,  lusts,  ex- 
cess of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and 
unlawful  worshipping  of  idols. 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that 
you  run  not  with  them  into  the  same  con- 
fusion of  riototisness,  speaking  evil  of 
you. 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him,  who 
is  ready  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  the  dead  :  that  they  might 
be  judged  indeed  according  to  men  in  the 
flesh:  but  may  live  accoitling  to  God  in 
the  Spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  is  at  hand.  Be  pru- 
dent therefore,  and  watch  in  prayers. 


PETER. 

8  But  before  all  things  have  a  constant 
mutual  charity  among  yourselves:  for  char- 
ity coverelh  a  nniltitnde  of  sins. 

9  Using  hospitality  one  towards  another, 
without  murmuring: 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  grace, 
ministering  the  same  one  to  another,  as 
ffood  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
God. 

1 1  If  any  man  speak,  let  h  im  speak  as  the 
words  of  God:  if  any  minister,  let  him  do 
it  as  of  the  power,  which  God  administereth  : 
that  in  all  things  God  may  be  honoured 
through  .Tesus  Christ :  to  whom  is  glory 
and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Dearly  beloved,  think  not  strange  the 
burning  heat  which  is  to  try  you,  as  if  some 
new  thing  happened  to  you  : 

13  But  if  you  partake  of  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  rejoice,  that  when  his  glory  slndl 
be  revealed,  you  may  also  be  glad  with  ex- 
ceeding joy. 

14  If  you  be  reproached  for  the  name  of 
Christ,  you  shall  be  blessed :  for  that  which 
is  of  the  honour,  glory,  and  power  of  God, 
and  that  which  is  his  spirit,  resteth  upon 
you. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  a  thief,  or  a  railer,  or  a  coveter  of 
other  men's  things. 

16  But  if  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 
ashamed :  but  let  him  glorify  God  in  this 
name. 

17  For  the  time  is  that  judgment  should 
begin  at  the  house  of  God.  And  if  first  at 
us:  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that  be- 
lieve not  the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  just  man  shall  \  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  the 
sinner  appear  1 

19  Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer 
according  to  the  will  of  God,  commend 
their  souls  in  good  deeds  to  the  faithful 
Creator. 


■  Ver.  2\.  Wliereiinlo  /laplism,  (jr.  Baptism  is  said  to  be  of  the  Ulceform  with  the  water  by  which  Noc  was 
fiavcd :  bccniise  ihe  one  was  a  figure  of  ihe  other. 

t  Ibid.  Nut  Ihe  putting  away,  ^'c.  As  mucli  as  to  say,  that  baptism  Has  not  ils  elTicacy  in  ordnr  to  salvation, 
fnnTi  ils  washing  away  any  bi>dily  fiUh  or  dirt ;  but  from  its  purging  the  conscience  from  sin  :  when  acconipanl- 
111  with  suitable  dispositions  in  the  iMrly,  to  answer  the  interrozatioiis  mule  at  that  time,  with  relation  lo  laiih, 
thi^  rcnounciiij;  ol  salan  with  all  his  works,  and  the  obedience  to  Ood's  commandments. 

}  Cliap.  I\',  Ver.  18.     Scarctly.    That  is,  nol  withotil  intich  labour  and  difliculty. 


"IliF?''?"^  C:\ 


T.    OF  ST.  PETER. 


349 


CHAP.  V. 


He  exhorts  both  priests  and  laity  to  their  re- 
spective duties,  and  recommends  to  all  hu- 
mility and  walchfubiess. 

-m^j^Ji  HE  ancients  there- 
fore, that  are  amons^ 
»you,  I  beseech,  who 
atn  myself  also  an  an- 
cient and  a  witness 
of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ :  as  also  a  par- 
taker of  that  glory  which  is  to  be  revealed 
in  time  to  come : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among 
you,  taking  care  of  it,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly  according  to  God :  not  for 
filthy  lucre's  sake,  but  voluntarily: 

3  Neither  as  lording  it  over  the  clergy, 
but  being  made  a  pattern  of  the  flock  from 
the  heart. 

4  And  when  the  prince  of  pastors  shall 
appear,  you  shall  receive  a  never-fading 
crown  of  glory. 

5  In  like  manner,  ye  young  men,  be  sub- 
ject to  the  ancients.  And  do  ye  all  insinu- 
ate humility  one  to  another;  for  God  re- 
sisteth  the  proud,  but  to  the  humble  hegivelh 
srace. 


6  Be  you  humbled  therefore  under  the 
mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you 
in  the  time  of  visitation. 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him,  for  he 
hath  care  of  you. 

8  Be  sober,  and  watch;  because  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  goeth 
about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour  : 

9  VViiom  resist  ye,  strong  in  faith ; 
knowing  tiiat  the  san)e  affliction  befalleth 
your  brethren  who  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus,  after  that  you  have  suffered  a  little, 
will  himself  perfect  you,  and  confirm  you, 
and  establish  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto 
you,  as  I  think,  I  have  written  briefly  : 
beseeching  and  testifying,  that  this  is 
the  true  grace  of  God,  wherein  you 
stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect- 
ed together  with  you,  saluteth  you  ;  and 
so  doth  my  son  Mark. 

14  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
Grace  be  to  all  you  that  are  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 


Hrtiri-ir^" 


II.    OF  ST, 

4  By  whom  he  hath  given  us  most  great 
and  precious  promises :  that  by  these  you 
may  be  made  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture :  flying  the  corruption  of  that  concu- 
piscence which  is  in  the  world. 

5  And  you,  giving  all  diligence,  join  with 
your  taith,  virtue,  and  with  virtue,  know- 
ledge. 

6  And  with  knowledge,  abstinence,  and 
with  abstinence,  patience,  and  with  pa- 
tience, godliness. 

7  And  with  godliness,  brothe^-ly  love,  and 
with  brotherly  love,  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  with  you,  and 
aboflnd ;  they  will  make  you  to  be  neither 
empty,  nor  unfruitful,  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Ciirist. 

9  For  he  that  hath  not  these  things  with 
him,  is  blind,  and  groping,  having  forgotten 
th.at  he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins : 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  labour  the  more, 
that  by  good  works  you  may  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure:  for  doing  these 
things,  you  shall  not  sin  at  any  time. 

1 1  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  minister- 
ed to  you  abundantly  into  the  everlasting 
kino-dom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  For  which  cause  I  will  begin  to  put 
you  always  in  remembrance  of  these  things ; 
though  indeed  you  know  them,  and  are  con- 
firmed in  the  present  truth. 

13  But  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I  am 
in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  putting 
you  in  remembrance. 

14  Being  assured  that  the  laying  away 
of  this  my  tabernacle  is  at  hand,  according 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  also  hath  signified 
to  me. 

15  And  I  will  do  my  endeavour,  that  you 
may  also  often  have,  after  my  decease, 
whereby  you  may  keep  a  memory  of  those 
things. 

Hi  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly 
devised  fables,  when  we  made  known  to 
you  the  power  and  presence  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ;  but  having  been  made  eye- 
witnesses of  Ills  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Fath- 
er, honour  and  glory :  this  voice  coming 
down   to    iiim   from   the   e.\cellent  glory: 


PETER.  351 

This  is  my  beloved  Son  in  rvhom  I  am.  well 
pleased,  hear  ye  him. 

18  And  this  voice  we  heard  brought 
from  heaven,  when  we  were  with  him  in 
the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  the  firm  prophetical 
word  :  whereunto  you  do  well  to  attend, 
as  to  a  light  tiiat  shinetli  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the'  day  dawn,  and  the  day  star  arise 
in  your  hearts : 

20  Understanding  this  first,  that  no  pro- 
phecy of  scripture  is  made  by  private  inter- 
pretation. 

21  For  prophecy  came  not  by  the  will 
of  man  at  any  time  ;  but  tiie  holy  men  of 
God  spoke,  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  roams  them  against  false  teachers,  and 

foretells  their  punishment. 

UT  there  were  also  false 
prophets  among  the  peo- 
ple, even  as  there  shall  be 
among  you  lying  teachers, 
iwho  shall  bring  in  *  sects 
of  perdition,  and  deny  the 

_  _      Lord  who    bought  them, 

bringing  upon  themselves   swift   destruc- 
tion. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  riotous- 
ness,  through  whom  the  way  of  truth  shall 
be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall  they, 
with  feigned  words,  make  mercliandize  of 
yon.  Whose  judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  destruction  slum- 
bereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  delivered  them,  drawn  down 
by  infernal  ropes  to  the  lower  hell, 
unto  torments,  to  be  reserved  unto  judg- 
ment. 

5  And  spared  not  the  original  world,  but 
preserved  Noe  the  eighth  person,  the 
preacher  of  justice,  bringing  in  the  flood 
upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly. 

6  And  reducing  the  cities  of  the  Sodom- 
ites, and  of  the  Gomorrhites  into  ashes, 
condenuied  them  to  be  overtiirown  :  mak- 
ing tiiem  an  example  to  those  that  should 
after  act  wickedly. 


Chap.  II,  Vei-.  1.     Seels  of  perdilion.     That  is,  heresiea  ilestructive  of  salvruion. 


352 


II.    OF  ST.  PETER. 


ST.    PETER   LED    TO    MARTVRDOM. 


7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  oppressed  by 
the  injustice  and  lewd  conversation  of  the 
wicked. 

8  For  in  sight  and  hearing  he  was  just: 
dwelling  among  them,  who,  from  day  to 
day,  vexed  the  just  soul  with  unjust 
works. 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the 
godly  out  of  temptation ;  but  to  reserve 
the  unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
tormented : 

10  And  espe.eially  them  who  walk  after 
the  flesii  in  the  lust  of  undeanne.ss,  and  de- 
spise government,  audaeiou.s,  self-willed, 
they  fear  not  to  bring  in  sects  blasphem- 
ing. 

1 1  Whereas  Angels,  who  are  greater  in 
strength  and  power,  *  bring  not  against 
themselves  a  cursing  judgment. 

12  But  these  men,  as  irrational  beasts, 
naturally  tending  to  the  snare,  and  to  de- 
struction, blaspheming  those  things  which 


they  know  not,  shall  perish  in  their  corruj)- 
tion; 

13  Receiving  the  reward  of  injustice, 
counting  as  pleasure  f  tlie  delights  of  aday ; 
stains  and  blemishes,  flowing  in  delicacies^ 
rioting  in  Iheir  feasts  witii  you. 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and  of 
sin  that  ceaseth  not;  alluring  unstable 
souls,  having  their  lieart  exercised  with 
covetonsness,  ciiiklreti  of  malediction  : 

15  Leaving  tlie  rigiit  way  tliey  have  gone 
astray,  having  followed  the  way  of  Ba- 
laam of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  in- 
iquity : 

16  But  had  a  check  of  his  madness;  the 
dumb  beast  used  to  the  yoke,  «■// (t7i  speak- 
ing with  man's  voice,  forbade  the  folly  of 
the  prophet. 

17  These  are  fountains  without  water, and 
clouds  tossed  with  whirlwinds,  to  whom  the 
mist  of  darkness  is  reserved. 

18  For  speaking  proud  words  of  vanity. 


*  Ver.  11.  Bring  not  a  curaing  judgment.  That  is,  they  use  no  railin»,  nor  cursing  sentence;  not  even 
in  their  conflicts  with  the  evil  angels.    See  St.  Jude,  ver.  9. 

tVer.  13.  The  delights  of  aday.  That  is,  the  short  delights  of  lliis  worhi,  in  wliirh  tliey  place  all  llieir  hap- 
piness. 


II.    OF  S 

they  allure,  by  the  desires  of  fleslily  riot- 
oujiiess,  those  who  for  a  little  while  escape 
such  as  converse  in  error  : 

19  Promising  them  liberty,  whereas  they 
themselves  are  the  slaves  of  corruption: 
for  by  wliom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  also  he  is  the  slave. 

20  For  if,  flying  from  the  pollutions  of 
the  world,  through  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Clirist,  they  be 
again  entangled  in  them,  and  overcome ; 
their  latter  state  is  become  unto  them  worse 
than  the  former. 

21  P\)r  it  had  been  better  for  them  not 
to  have  known  the  way  of  justice,  than  af- 
ter they  have  known  it,  to  turn  back  from 
that  holy  commandment  which  was  deliver- 
ed to  them. 

22  For,  that  of  the  true  proverb  hath 
happened  to  them,  the  dog  is  returned  to 
his  own  vomit,  and  the  sow  that  was  wash- 
ed, to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  III. 
Againsl  scoffers  denying  /he  second  coming 
of  Clirist,  lie  declares  the  sudden  dissidu- 
tionnfthis  world;  and  exhorts  lo  holiness 
of  life. 

'^'''^       EHOLD      this      second 

epistle    I   write   to    you, 

my    dearly     beloved,     in 

which   I    stir  up  by  way 

]of  admonition   your    sin- 

'  cere  mind. 

2  That  you  may  be 
mindful  of  those  words  which  I  told  you 
before  from  the  holy  prophets,  and  of  your 
apostles,  of  the  precepts  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour. 

3  Knowing  this  first;  that  in  the  last 
days  there  shall  come  deceitful  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts  : 

4  Saying:  Where  is  his  promise,  or  his 
coming?  for  since  the  time  that  the  fathers 
slept,  all  things  continue  as  Ihetj  were  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  are  wilfully  ignorant  of, 
that  the  heavens  were  before,  and  the  earth 
out  of  water,  and  through  water,  consisting 
by  the  word  of  God  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was,  be- 
ing overflowed  with  water,  perished. 


r.  PETER.  353 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth  which 
are  now,  by  the  same  word  are  kept  in 
store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day  of 
judgment  and  perdition  of  the  ungodly 
men. 

8  But  be  not  ignorant,  my  beloved,  of 
this  one  thing,  that  one  day  with  the  Lord 
is  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  delayeth  not  his  promise,  as 
some  imagine  :  but  dealeth  patiently  for 
your  sake,  not  willing  that  any  should  per- 
ish, but  that  all  should  return  to  penance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come 
as  a  thief,  in  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  great  violence,  and  the  elements 
shall  be  melted  with  heat,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  works  that  are  in  it,  shall  be  burnt  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  are 
to  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  people 
ought  you  to  be  in  holy  conversation  and 
godliness. 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  the  Lord,  by  which 
the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt  with  the  burn- 
ing heat  of  fire. 

13  But  we  look  for  new  heavens  and  a 
new  earth,  according  to  his  promise,  in 
which  justice  dwelleth. 

14  Wherefore,  dearly  beloved,  seeing 
that  you  look  for  these  things,  be  diligent 
that  you  may  be  found  undefiled  and  un- 
spotted to  him  in  peace. 

15  And  account  the  long  suffering  of 
our  Lord,  salvation  ;  as  also  our  most  dear 
brother  Paul,  according  to  the  wisdom  giv- 
en him,  hath  written  to  you  ; 

16  As  also,  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking 
in  them  of  these  things ;  in  which  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  the 
unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  thet/  do 
also  the  other  scriptures,  to  their  own  de- 
struction. 

17  You  therefore,  brethren,  knowing 
these  things  before,  take  heed,  lest,  being 
led  aside  by  the  error  of  the  unwise,  you 
fall  from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  know- 
ledge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
To  him  be  glory  both  now  and  unto  the 
day  of  eternity.     Amen. 


( 


'fy'.^,?- 


CHAP.  I. 

He  declares  ichal  he  has  seen  and  heard  of  Christ  (irho  is  the  life  eter- 
nal)  to  the  end  that  we  may  have  fellowship  with  God,  nnd  all  good 
ihrough  him  :    ye',  so  if  we  confess  our  sins. 

J  HAT  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we 
iiave  heard,  wiiicii  we  have  seen  willi  our  eyes, 
whicii  we  iiave  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have 
"  handled,  of  the  word  of  hfe  : 

2  For  the  life  was  manifested;  and  we  have 
seen,  and  do  bear  witness,  and  declare  unto  you 
the  eternal  life  which  was  with  the  Father,  and 
hath  appeared  to  us. 


,o'^^ 


I.    OF  ST.  JOHN. 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  have 
heard,  we  declare  unto  you,  that  you  also 
may  have  fellowship  with  us,  and  our  fel- 
lowship may  be  with  the  Father,  and  with 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  we  write  to  you, 
tiiat  you  may  rejoice,  and  your  j6y  may  be 
full. 

5  And  this  is  the  declaration  which  we 
have  heard  from  him, and  declare  unto  you: 
'I  hat  God  is  light,  and  in  him  there  is  no 
darkness. 

6  If  we  say  we  have  fellowship  with 
him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do 
not  the  truth. 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  also 
is  in  the  light:  we  have  fellowship  one  with 
another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  [f  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins;  he  is  faithful 
and  just,  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  iniquity. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned; 
we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not 
in  us. 


CHAP.  II. 

Christ  is  our  advocate :  we  must  keep  his 
commandments,  and  love  one  another.  We 
must  not  love  the  world,  nor  give  ear  to 
neic  teachers;  but  abide  by  the  spirit  of 
God  in  the  church. 

Y  little  children, 
these  things  I  write 
to s you  that  you 
may  not  sin.  13ut 
if  any  man^n,  we 
lave  an  advocate 
with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  just: 

2  And  he  is  tiie  propitiation  for  our  sins : 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  those  of 
the  whole  world. 

3  And  by  this  we  know  that  *  we  know 
him,  if  we  keep  his  cominandnients. 

4  He  that  saith  he  knowetii  him,  and 


keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a   liar, 
and  the  truth  is  not  in  him  : 

5  But  he  that  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
in  very  deed  the  charity  of  God  is  perfect- 
ed :  and  by  this  we  know  that  we  are  in 
him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him,  ought 
himself  also  to  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Dearly  beloved,  I  write  not  a  new 
commandment  to  you,  but  an  old  command- 
ment which  you  had  from  the  beginning. 
The  old  commandment  is  the  word  whicii 
you  have  heard. 

8  Again  f  a  new  commandment  I  write 
to  you,  which  thing  is  true,  both  in  him 
and  in  you  :  because  the  darkness  is  passed, 
and  the  true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saitii  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  even  until 
now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother,  abideth 
in  tiie  light,  and  there  is  no  scandal  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
kiioweth  not  whither  he  goeth :  because 
the  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  to  you,  little  children,  because- 
your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's 
sake. 

13  1  write  to  you,  fathers,  because  you 
have  known  him,  wlio  is  from  the  begin- 
ning. I  write  to  you,  young  men,  because 
you  have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

14  I  write  to  you,  babes,  beeause  you 
have  known  the  Fatlier.  I  write  to  you, 
young  men,  because  you  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  you 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things 
that  are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  charity  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him  : 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  is  the 
concupiscence  of  the  tiesh,  ;ind  the  concu- 
piscence of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  lil'e: 
which  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  of  the 
world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the 


*  Chap.  II,  Ver.  3.  We  know  /liin,  if  ire  keep  tits  commandments.  He  speaks  of  thai  practical  knowletlge  by 
love  anil  aficciion,  which  can  only  be  proved  by  6ur  keeping  his  cojnmanLlmeiits  ;  ami  Wiihout  wbicii  we  cannot 
be  said  lo  Icnow  God  as  we  should. 

t  Vcr.  8.  A  neie  commnudment,  viz  :  The  commandment  of  love,  which  was  first  given  in  tlin  old  law  ;  but 
was  renewed  and  e.\tended  by  Cliiist.     Soo  Joltn.  xiii.  .'M. 


356 


I.     OF  S' 


concupiscence  thereof.     But  lie  that  doth 
the  will  of  God,  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  *it  is  the  last  hour: 
and  as  you  liave  heard  tiiat  Antichrist  com- 
eth :  even  now  tiiey  are  become  fmany 
Antichrists;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is 
the  last  hour. 

19  They  went  out  from  lis,  but  |  they 
were  not  of  us.  For  if  they  iiad  been  of 
us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  remained 
with  us:  but  that  they  may  be  manifest, 
that  they  are  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  you  have  j  the  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ||  know  all  things. 

211  have  not  written  to  you  as  to  them 
that  know  not  the  trutii,  but  as  to  them 
that  know  it :  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the 
truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  who  denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Cin-ist  ?  This  is  Anti- 
christ, who  denieth  the  Father,  and  the 
Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same 
hath  not  the  Father.  He  that  confessetii 
the  Son,  hatii  the  Father  also. 

24  As  for  you,  let  that  wiiich  you  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  abide  in  you.  If 
that  abide  in  you,  which  you  have  heard 
from  the  beginning,  you  also  shall  abide  in 
the  Son,  and  in  the  Fatlier. 

25  And  this  is  tiie  promise  which  he  hath 
promised  us,  eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  to  you 
concerning  them  that  seduce  you. 

27  And  as  for  you,  let  the  unction,  which 
you  have  received  from  liim,  abide  in  you. 
And  If  you  have  no  need  that  any  teach 
you:  but  as  his  unction  teacheth  you  of  all 


r.  JOHN. 

things,  and   is  truth,  and  is   no  lie.     And 
as  it  hath  taught  you,  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in 
him:  that  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may 
have  confidence,  and  not  be  confounded  by 
him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  you  know  that  he  is  just;  know  ye 
that  every  one  also,  who  doth  justice,  is 
born  of  him. 

CHAP.  III. 
Of  the  love  nf  God  to  its :  how  we  may  dis- 
timriiish  the  children  of  God,  and  thoi^e  <f 
the  devil.     Of  loving  one  another,  and  (f 
purity  of  conscience. 

KHOLD  what  manner  of 
ciiarity  the  Fatlier  hath 
bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  should  be  called,  and 
should  be  the  sons  of 
God.  Therefore  the  world 
knovveth  not  us,  because 
it  knew  not  iiim. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  we  are  now  the  sons 
of  God;  and  it  hath  not  yetapjioared  what 
we  shall  be.  We  know  that  wiien  he  shall 
appear,  we  shall  be  like  to  him :  because 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  one  that  hath  tliis  hope  in 
him,  sanclilielii  himself,  as  ho  also  is  holy. 

4  Wiiosoever  committeth  sin,  commit- 
tetii  also  **  iniquity  :  and  sin  is  iniquity. 

5  And  you  know  that  he  appeared  to 
take  away  our  sins :  and  in  iiim  tiiere  is  no 
sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him,  ff-sinnetii 
not:  and  whosoever  sinneth,  hath  not  seen 
him,  nor  know  him. 


*  Ver.  18.     II  is  tlif.  last  hour.    Thai  is,  it  is  the  last  acje  of  the  woikl. 

\  Ibid.  Mdtiy  Antictirisis  That  is,  many  lieretics,  enemies  of  Clirjsi  ami  his  chnrcli,  and  fm-ornnnprs  n\'  the 
great  Antichrist. 

J  Ver.  10.  Tlicy  ir/T/"  nut  nf  us.  That  is,  they  were  ni)t  solid,  steadlasi,  gennine  Christians,  ntlierwiso  lliey 
would  have  remained  in  the  cluircli. 

5  Ver.  20.     Tlie  unction  from  l/ie  ITohj  Onn.     Thlit  is,  grace  and  wisdom  from  the  Holy  Ghost. 

II  Ibid.  Know  aH  tilings.  The  true  chililrenof  Ood's  church,  retnainin;  in  unity,  under  the  guidance  of  their 
lawful  pastors,  partake  of  the  grdceof  the  Holy  Ghost,  proini-eil  to  the  church  and  her  pistors  ;  and  have  in  ilio 
church  all  necessary  knowlciige  and  instruction  :  so  as  to  have  no  need  to  seek  it  elsewhere,  since  it  can  be  only 
found  in  that  society  of  which  they  are  members. 

tVer.  27.  You  have  no  need,  &.C.  You  want  not  to  be  (auirht  by  any  of  these  men,  who,  iiixler  protciiri^  of 
impartin?  more  knowledge  to  you,  seek  to  seduce  you,  (ver.  2l'i,)  since  yon  are  siidiricntly  taiiiiht  already,  and 
have  all  knowledge  and  grace  in  the  church,  with  the  unction  of  the  Holy  (Jliost  ;  which  ihe.se  new  teacliors 
Iiave  no  share  in. 

"  fhap.  ni,  Ver.  4.     Iniquily,  avo)iia,  transgression  of  the  law 
If  Ver.  G.  Sitmeth  not,  viz..  mortally.    Sec  chap.  i.  b. 


I.     OF  S 


7  Little  fliildrenjet  no  man  deceive  you. 
He  that  doth  justice,  is  just :  as  he  also  is 
just. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin,  is  of  the  devil : 
for  the  devil  sinneth  from  he  beginnintr. 
Fo!  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God  appear  d. 
that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God,  *doth  not 
commit  sin  :  for  his  seed  remaineth  in  iiim, 
and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of 
God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  mani- 
fest, and  the  children  of  the  devil.  Who- 
soever is  not  just,  is  not  of  God,  nor  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  declaration  which  you 
have  heard  from  tlie  beginning,  that  you 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  the  wicked 
one,  and  killed  his  brother.  And  where- 
fore did  he  kill  him  ;  Because  his  own 
works  were  wicked  :  and  his  brother's  just. 

13  Wonder  not,  brethren,  if  the  world 
hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  to  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer.  And  you  know  that  no  mur- 
derer hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  himself 

16  In  this  we  have  known  the  charity  of 
God,  because  he  hath  laid  down  his  life  for 
us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  bretliren. 

17  H(?  that  hath  the  substance  of  this 
world,  and  shall  see  his  brother  in  need, 
and  shall  shut  up  his  bowels  from  him: 
how  doth  the  charity  of  God  abide  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in 
word,  nor  in  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in 
truth. 


JOHN.  357 

19  In  this  we  know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth :  and  in  his  sight  shall  persuade  our 
hearts. 

20  For  if  our  heart  reprehend  us,  God 
is  greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all 
things. 

21  Dearly  beloved,  if  our  heart  do  not 
reprehend  us,  we  have  confidence  towards 
God: 

22  And  whatsoever  we  shall  ask,  we 
shall  receive  of  him :  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things  that 
are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment ;  that 
we  should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ:  and  love  one  another,  as  he 
hath  given  commandment  unto  us. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  command- 
ments, abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him :  and 
in  this  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by 
the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 
What  apirils  are  of  God,  and  what  not.    We 
must  love  one  another,  because  God  has 
loved  us. 

EARLY  beloved,  believe 
not  every  spirit,  but  f  try 
the  spirits  whether  they 
be  of  God:  because  many 
false  prophets  are  gone 
out  into  the  world. 

2  By  this  is  the  spirit 
of  God  known  :  |  every 
spirit,  which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God. 

3  And  every  spirit  ^that  dissolveth  Jesus, 
is  not  of  God ;  and  this  is  Antichrist,  of 
whom  you  have  heard  that  he  cometh,  and 
II  he  is  now  already  in  the  world. 

4  You  are  of  God,  little  children,  and 
have  overcome  him :  because  greater  is  he 
that  is  in  you,  then  he  that  is  in  the  world. 


'  Ver.  9.  Doth  not  c'/mmi/  sin  Timti»!,  as  long  as  he  keepeth  in  hirnselftliis  seed  of  ?race,  ami  this  divine 
gcneratinn,  l)y  wliicli  lie  is  bnrn  of  God.  But  then  he  may  lull  (Voni  this  happy  state,  by  the  abuse  ol  liis  iVee-will, 
as  appears  Irotn  Rom.  xi.  20,  21,  22     I.  Cor.  ix.  27,  cliat'.  x.  12.     Phi  ip.  ii.  12.     Apnc.  iii.  11. 

t  Chap.  IV,  Ver.  1.  Try  t/ie  spirits,  viz.  by  e.vainining  whether  their  leaching  he  asrecable  to  ilie  rule  of  tlic 
Caiho  ic  failh,  am!  the  doctrine  of  the  church.  For  as  he  says.  ver.  6.  He  that  /cnntrpl/i  Gut!  /uareth  ii.i  |ihe  pas- 
tors of  the  churclij.     Hi/  this  we  /enow  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

+  Ver.  2.  Every  spirit  that  covfessrth.  ifec.  Not  that  the  confe-ision  of  this  point  of  faiih  alone,  is,  at  all  times, 
and  in  all  cases,  sudicienl  :  but  that  with  relation  to  that  lime,  and  lor  that  part  ol'  the  Christian  doctriie,  which 
was  then  particularly  to  be  confes.sed,  taught,  and  maintained  against  the  heretics  of  those  days,  this  was  the  most 
proper  token  by  which  the  true  teachers  might  be  ilistingiiishe.i  from  the  false. 

§  Ver.  3.     Tliat  dissolveth  Jesus,  viz.  either  by  denying  his  humanity,  or  his  divinity. 

I;  Ibid.     Ifeis  7tow  already  in  the  world.     Not  in  his  person,  btit  in  his  spirit,  and  in  liis  precur.'ors. 


358  I.     OF  ST.  JOHN. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore  of    in  the  day  of  judgment 


the  world  tliey  speak,  and  the  world  hear- 
eth  them. 

6  \V«  are  of  God.  He  that  knoweth 
God,  heareth  us.  He  that  is  not  of  God, 
heareth  us  not.  By  this  we  know  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Dearly  beloved,  let  us  love  one  anoth- 
er: for  charity  is  of  God.  And  every  one 
that  loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God. 

8  He  thatloveth  not, knoweth  not  God: 
for  God  is  charity. 

9  By  this  hatli  the  chnrity  of  God  ap- 
peared towards  us,  because  God  hath  sent 
his  only-begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that 
we  may  live  in  liiin. 

10  in  this  is  charity:  not  as  though  we 
had  loved  God,  but  because  he  first  loved 
us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  a  propitiation 
for  our  sins.  / 

11  My  dearest,  if  God  hath  so  loved  us: 
we  also  ought  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time. 
If  we  love  one  another,  God  abideth  in  us. 
and  his  charity  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  In  this  we  know  tiiat  we  abide  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us 
of  his  spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  testify, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  his  Son  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and 
he  in  God, 

16  And  we  have  known,  and  have  be- 
lieved the  charity  which  God  hath  to  us. 
God  is  charity,  and  he  that  abideth  in 
charity,  abideth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him. 

17  In  this  is  the  charity  of  God  perfect- 
ed with  us,  that  we  may  have  confidence 


because  as  he  is, 
we  also  are  in  this  world. 

18  *  Fear  is  not  in  charity:  but  perfect 
charity  casteth  out  fear;  because  fear  hath 
pain.  And  he  that  fearelh,is  not  perfected 
in  charity. 

19  Let  us  therefore  love  God,  because 
God  first  hath  loved  us. 

20  If  anj'^  man  say  I  love  God,  and  hat- 
eth  his  brother;  he  is  a  liar.  For  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother,  whom  he  seeth,  how 
can  he  love  God,  wnoni  he  seeth  not  ? 

21  And  this  commandment  we  have 
from  God,  that  he  who  loveth  God,  love 
also  his  brother. 

CHAP.  V. 

Of  them  thai  are  born  of  G'vl,  and  of  true 

charily.       Faith    overcomes    the    world. 

Three  that  bear  witnes.i  to   Christ.     Of 

faith  in  his  name,  and  of  sin  that  is,  and 

is  not  to  death. 

HOSOEVER  believ- 
eth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  f  is  born  of 
(iod ;  and  every  one 
that  loveth  him  tliat 
begot,  loveth  him  also 
who  is  born  of  him. 

2  In  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  when  we  love  God  and  keep 
his  commandments : 

3  For  this  is  the  charity  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments ;  and  his  com- 
mandments are  not  heavy. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God,  ovcr- 
cometh  the  world:  and  this  is  the  victory 
which  overcometh  the  world,  f  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  \  came  by  water  and 


'  Vcr.  18.  Fear  is  not  in  charity,  <tc.  Perfect  charily,  or  love,  banisheth  human  fear,  that  is,  the  fear  of  men  ; 
as  also,  all  perplex itig /ear,  which  mrtkes  men  mistrust  or  despair  of  Go.l's  mercy  ;  and  that  kind  of  servile/ear, 
which  make's  il\em  fear  the  punishment  of  sin  more  tlian  (he  ofTence  of  Goil  Uiit  it  no  way  excludes  the  whole- 
some/ear  of  God's  judgmetils,  so  often  recommended  in  holy  writ ;  nor  thaiycar  and  trembling,  with  wliich 
we  are  tuld  to  work  out  our  salvation      Phil.  ii.  12. 

t  Chap.  V,  Ver.  1.  IsbornofGod;  that  is.  isju9tified,and  becom-.achild  ol'Ood  by  bapism  ;  which  is  also  lo 
be  under.<tood,  provided  ihe  he  ief  of  this  fundamental  ariicle  olilie  chrisiian  faith  be  ace  )mpanied  wiih  all  the 
othercon  fitioris,  wliirh,  by  the  word  of  Gud,  and  liis  appoinirneMt,  are  also  required  to  ju>;ti!ication  ;  such  as  a 
general  belief  of  all  iliat  God  has  revealed  and  promised;  liope,  love,  repentance,  and  a  sincere  disposition  to 
keep  God's  holy  law  and  commandmenis. 

J  Ver.  4      Our  faith.     Not  a  bare  speculative,  or  dead  faith,  but  a/atVA  ifuri-inj- Ay  cAnri/y  .•  Gal.  v.  6 

5  Ver.  6.  Came  hy  water  and  blood.  Not  only  to  wash  away  our  sins  by  the  tenter  of  bapliuni,  but  by  his 
own  blood. 


I.    OF  ST.  JOHN. 


359 


blood,  Jesus  Christ :  not  by  water  onl}- ; 
but  by  water  and  blood :  and  it  is  the 
Spirit  wiiich  testifieth  that  Christ  is  the 
truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  testimo- 
ny in  heaven :  the  Father,  the  Word,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear  testimony 
on  earth,  *  the  spirit,  and  tiie  water,  and  the 
blood :  and  tiiese  three  are  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men, 
the  testimony  of  God  is  greater:  for  this 
is  the  testimony  of  God,  which  is  greater, 
because  he  iiath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son  of  God, 
hath  tiie  testimony  of  God  in  himself  He 
that  believeth  not  the  Son,  maketh  him  a 
liar:  because  he  believeth  not  in  the  testi- 
mony which  God  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  testimony,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life;  and  this  life 
is  in  his  Son, 

1 2  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life :  he 
that  hath  not  the  Son,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  I  write  to  you,  that  you 
may  know  that  you  have  eternal  life,  ynu 
who  believe  in  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God. 


14  And  this  is  the  confidence  which  we 
have  towards  him;  that  whatsoever  we 
shall  ask  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth 
us. 

15  And  we  know  that  he  heareth  us 
whatsoever  we  ask  :  we  know  that  we  have 
the  petitions  which  we  request  of  him. 

16  He  that  knoweth  his  brother  to  sin  a 
sin  ivhich  is  not  to  death,  let  him  ask,  and 
life  shall  be  given  to  him  who  sinneth  not 
to  death.  Tiiere  is  f  a  sin  unto  death  ;  for 
that  1  say  not  tiiat  any  man  ask. 

17  All  iniquity  is  sin;  and  there  is  a  sin 
unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of 
God  J  sinneth  not;  but  the  generation  of 
God  preserveth  him,  and  the  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  We  know  that  we  are  of  God  ;  and 
the  whole  world  is  seated  in  wicked- 
ness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God 
is  come;  and  hath  given  us  understanding, 
that  we  may  know  the  true  God,  and  may 
be  in  his  true  Son.  This  is  the  true  God, 
and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from 
idols.     Amen. 


'  Ver.  8.  The  spirit,  the  witer,nn.d  the Uofifi.  As  the  F.ither,  the  Woi-d,  and  ihe  Holy  Ghost,  all  bear  witness 
to  Clinst',1  divinity  ;  so  ihenpirit,  which  he  yielded  up,  cryiii!?  out  with  a  lotid  voice  upon  the  cmss ;  and  the 
water  ani  blood  thai  issued  iVom  his  side,  bear  witness  to  his  humanity,  and-  are  one  ;  that  is,  all  agree  in  one 
testimony^ 

t  Ver.  16.  A  sin  unto  death.  S'me  understand  this  ofjinat  impenitence,  or  of  dyin;?  in  mortal  sin  ;  which  i.s 
the  only  ein  that  never  can  be  remitted.  But  it  is  probatile  he  may  also  comprise,  under  this  nairie,  tlie  sin.of 
ap.)stiicy  (roni  the  faith,  and  some  o  her  such  hei  tons  sins  hi  are  seldom  and  hardly  reinuted  ;  and  therefore  he 
gives   ittle  encouragement  to  such  as  pray  for  these  sinners,  to  expect  what  lliey  ask. 

i  Ver.  18.     Sinneth  not.     See  the  annotations  on  chap.  iii.  6,  «fee. 


SECOND    EPISTLE 


0t.   3o\)n  tl)c  !^jjostlc. 


CHAP.  T. 

He  recommends  walking  in  Iralh,  Inv.ing  one  another,  and  to  beware  of  false  teachers. 


HE  ancient  to  the  lady 
Elect  and  her  cliildren, 
whom  I  love  in  tiie  truth, 
^and  not  I  only,  but  al- 
all  tliey  that  have 
known  the  truth. 

2  For  the    sake   of 
the  truth,  which  abid- 
eth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  be  with  you, 
from  God  the  Fatiier,  and  from  Ciirist 
Jesus  tlie  Son  of  the  Father ;  In  truth  and 
charity. 

4  I  was  exceeding  glad  that  I  fonnd  of 
thy  children  walking  in  trulii,  as  we  have 
received  a  commandment  from  the  Fath- 
er. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as 
writing  a  new  commandment  to  thee,  but 
that  wiiich  we  have  had  from  tiie  beginning, 
that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  charity,  that  we  walk  ao- 
cording  to  his  commandments.  For  this 
is  tlie  cominaiidment,  that,  as  you  have 
iieard  from  the  beginning,  you  should  walk 
iu  the  same. 


7  For  many  seducers  are  gone  out 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  conio  in  the  llesh:  this  is  a  seduc- 
er and  an  Antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  you  lose  not 
the  things  which  you  have  wrought;  but 
that  you  may  receive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  revolteth,  and  continueth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not 
God.  He  that  continueth  in  the  doctrine, 
tiie  same  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  any  man  come  to  yon,  and  bring 
not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  nol  into 
the  house,  nor  say  to  him,  God  speed 
thee. 

1 1  For  he  that  saith  to  him,  God  speed 
thee,  communicateth  with  his  wicked 
works. 

12  Having  more  things  to  write  unto 
you,  I  would  not  by  paper  and  ink;  for  I 
hope  tiiat  I  shall  be  with  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face :  that  your  joy  may  be 
full. 

13  The  children  of  tiiy  sister  Elect  sa- 
lute thee. 


THIRD    EPISTLE 


0t.   Jol)tt  tl)c   Apostle. 


CHAP.  I. 
He  praises  Gains  for  his  icalking  in  truth,  and  for  his  charitJ/ ;  complains  of  the  bad  con- 
duct of  Dlotrephe^,  and  gives  a  good  testimony  to  Demetrius. 

'  HE  ancient  to  the  dear- 
ly beloved  Gains,  whom 
I  love  ill  truth. 


2    Dearly     beloved, 
conceriiinii  all  thinijs  I 


9  I  had  written  perhaps  to  the  churdi 
but  Didtrephes,  who   loveth   to   have   the 
pre-eminence   among   them,   doth  not   re- 
ceive us: 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  advertise 
make  it  my  prayer,  that  l  his  works  which  he  doth,  prating  against 
thou    mayest    proceed  '■  us  with  malicious  words;  and  as  if  these 

prosperously,  and  fare  well,  as  thy  soul  ,  things  were  not  enough  for  him,  neither 
doth  prosperously.  i  doth  he  himself  receive  the  brethren ;  and 

3  I  was  exceeding  glad  when  the  breth- 


ren came,  and  gave  testimony  to  the  truth 
in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  *  no  greater  grace  than  this,  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Dearly  beloved,  thou  dost  ftiithfully 
whatsoever  thou  dost  for  the  brethren,  and 
tliat  for  strangers. 

6  Who  have  given  testimony  to  thy 
charity  in  the  sight  of  the  church:  whom, 
thou  shalt  do  well  to  bring  forward  on  their 
way  in  a  manner  worthy  of  God. 


them  that  do   receive  them  he  forbiddetli, 
and  casteth  out  of  the  church. 

1 1  Dearly  beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He  that 
doth  good,  is  of  God :  he  that  doth  evil, 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  To  Demetrius  testimony  is  given  by 
all,  and  by  the  truth  itself,  yea  and  we  also 
give  testimony:  and  thou  knowest  that  our 
testimony  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto  thes  ; 
but  I  would  not  by  ink  and  pen  write  to 


7  Because,  for  his  name's  sake,  they  went  i  thee, 
forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  1       14  But  I  hope  speedily  to  see  thee,  and 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive  such:  we  will  speak  mouth  to  mouth.  Peace  be 
that  we  may  be  fellow-helpers  of  the  |  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute  thee.  Salute 
truth.  the  friends  by  name. 


'  Ver.  4.    No  greater  grace ;  that  is,  nniliing  that  gives  me  gi-t-ator  joy  anil  .saiisfiiciiun. 


^_A= 


-r-  .5? ' 


'^m^. 


CATHOLIC   EPISTLE 


St.   Jutrc   tl)e   ^po0tle. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  exhorts  them  to  slarid  to  the  faith  first  delivered  to  them ;  and  to  heware  of  heretics. 


'UDE  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James; 
to  tliem  that  are  beloved  in 
God  the  Father,  and  pre- 
served in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
called. 

2  Mercv  unto    you,  and 
peat'e  and  ciiarity  be  fulfilled. 

3  Dearly  beloved,  takin<rall  care  to  write 
to  v'ou  concerning  your  common  salvation, 
I  was  under  a  necessity  to  write  to  you : 
to  beseech  you  to  contend  earnestly  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

4  For  certain  men  are  secretly  entered 
in  (who  were  written  of  long  ago  unto  this 
judgment)  ungodly,  turning  the  grace  of 
our  God  into  riotousness,  and  denying  the 
only  sovereign  Ruler,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  admonish  you,  thoiarh 
ye  once  knew  all  things,  that  Jesus,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
did  afterwards  destroy  them  that  believed 
not  : 

6  And  the  angels  who  kept  not  their 
*  principality,  but  forsook  their  own  habi- 


tation he  hath  reserved  under  darkness  in 
everlasting  chains,  unto  the  judgment  of 
the  great  day. 

7  As  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and  the 
neighbouring  cities,  in  like  manner  having 
given  themselves  over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  other  flesh,  were  made  an  ex- 
ample, suflering  the  punishment  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  In  like  manner  these  men  also  defile 
the  flesh,  and  despise  dominion,  and  f  blas- 
pheme majesty. 

9  When  Michael  the  arch-angel,  disput- 
ing with  the  devil,  J  contended  about  the 
body  ef  IMoses,  he  durst  not  bring  against 
him  the  judgment  of  cursing  speech,  but 
said:  The  Lord  J  command  thee. 

10  But  these  men  blaspheme  whatsoever 
things  they  know  not:  and  what  things 
soever  they  naturally  know,  like  dumb 
beasts,  in  tliese  they  are  corrupted. 

11  Wo  to  them,  for  they  have  ||  gone  in 
the  way  of  Cain ;  and  have  poured  out 
themselves  after  the  error  of  Balaam,  for 
reward,  and  have  perished  in  the  gain-say- 
insr  of  Core. 


•  V'er  C.    Principality ;  that  is,  the  state  in  which  they  were  first  creaieii,  their  orifiinal  ilianity. 

tVpr.  8.  B'axp/ienc  majesti/.  Speak  evil  of  iheiii  ihut  are  iiuUgnily  ;  anJ  even  uanr  blasphemies  against 
tlie  divine  majesty. 

:  Ver  9.  IJonlended  ahuut  the  body,  &.C.  This  contention,  which  is  nowhere  else  menlione()in  holy  writ, 
was  (Mii;iti!illy  known  by  revelation,  ami  transmitted  by  tradition.  'Tis  thought  the  occasion  of  it  was,  that  the 
devil  would  have  had  the  body  buried  in  such  a  place  and  manner,  as  to  be  worsliipped  by  l)ie  Jews  wi.h  divine 
lionoi'irs. 

§  Ibid.     Command  thee  ;  or,  rehuhe  thee. 

[Ver.ll.  Gone  in  the  way,  &c.  Heretics  follow  the  way  of  Cain,  by  murdering  the  souls  of  iheir  brethren ; 
the  way  oC  Balaam,  by  ij'itting  a  scandal  belbie  the  people  oC  God,  for  their  own  private  ends  ;  and  the  way  of 
Core  or  Koiuh,  by  their  opposition  lo  the  church  governors  of  divine  appoiniinenU 


12  These  are  spots  in  their  banquets, 
feasting  together  without  fear,  feeding 
tiiemseh'es,  clouds  witiiout  water,  wliich  are 
carried  about  by  winds,  trees  of  the  autumn, 
unfruitful,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the 
roots, 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  confusion,  wandering  stars: 
to  whom  the  storm  of  darkness  is  reserved 
for  ever. 

14  Now  of  these  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  *  prophesied,  saying:  Behold, 
the  Lord  conieth  with  thousands  of  his  saints: 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and 
to  reprove  all  the  ungodly  for  all  the  works 
of  their  ungodliness,  whereby  they  have 
done  ungodly,  and  of  all  the  hard  things 
which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against 
God. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  full  of  com- 
plaints, walking  according  to  their  own  de- 
sires, and  their  mouth  speaketh  proud 
things,  admiring  persons  for  gain's  sake. 

17  But  you,  my  dearly  beloved,  be  mind- 
ful of  the  words  which  have  been  spoken 
before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


JUDE. 


18  Who  told  you,  that  in  the  last  time 
there  should  come  mockers,  walking  accord- 
ing to  their  own  desires  in  ungodlinesses. 

19  Tliese  are  they,  who  separate  them- 
selves, sensual  men,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  you,  my  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  upon  your  most  holy  f;iith,  pray- 
ing in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
waiting  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  unto  life  everlasting. 

22  And  some  indeed  reprove  being 
judged  : 

23  But  others  save,  pulling  ihem  oitt  of 
the  fire.  And  on  others  have  mercy  in 
fear :  hating  also  the  spotted  garment  which 
is  carnal. 

24  Now  to  him,  who  is  able  to  preserve 
you  without  sin,  and  to  present  you  spot- 
less before  the  presence  of  his  glory  with 
exceeding  joy  in  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

25  To  the  only  God  our  Saviour  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  be  glory  and  magni- 
ficence, dominion  and  power,  before  all 
ages  and  now,  and  for  all  ages  of  ages. 
Amen. 


■  Ver.  14.    Prophesied.    This  prophecy  was  either  known  by  tradition,  or  from  some  bojk  that  is  now  lost. 


THE  APOCALYPSE. 


365 


3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth  and  heareth 
the  words  of  this  prophecy :  and  keepeth 
those  things  which  are  written  in  it :  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  .Tohn  to  the  seven  churches  which  are 
in  Asia.  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace 
from  Him  that  is,  and  that  was,  and  that  is 
to  come,  and  from  the  seven  spirits  which 
are  before  his  throne  ; 

6  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the 
fiiithfui  witness,  the  first  begotten  of  the 
dead,  and  the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth :  who  hath  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  a  kingdom  and 
priests  to  God  and  his  Father:  to  him  be 
glory  and  empire  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds, 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  also 
that  pierced  him.  And  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  shall  bewail  themselves  because  of 
him.     Even  so.    Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  end,  saith  the  Lord  God,  who  is, 
and  who  was,  and  who  is  to  come,  the  Al- 
miglity. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  your  partner 
in  tribulation,  and  in  the  kingdom,  and  pa- 
tience in  Christ  Jesus,  was  in  the  island, 
which  is  called  Patnios,  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

10  I  was  in  the  spirit  on  the  Lord's  day, 
and  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a 
trumpet, 

11  Saying:  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book:  and  send  to  the  seven  clmrclies 
which  are  in  Asia,  to  Ephesus,  and  to 
Smyrna,  and  to  Pergamus,  and  toThyatira, 
and  to  Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia,  and  to 
Laodicea : 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that 
spoke  with  me.  And  being  turned,  I  saw 
seven  golden  candlesticks : 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks,  one  like  to  the  Son  of  .Man, 
clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  feet, 
and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden  gir- 
dle. 

14  And  his  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white,  like  white  wool,  and  as  snow,  and 
his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as 
in  a  burning  furnace,  and  his  voice  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters : 


16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars:  and  from  his  mouth  came  out  a  sharp 
two-edged  sword  :  and  his  face  was  as  the 
sun  shineth  in  his  power. 

17  And  when  I  had  seen  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right 
hand  upon  me,  saying.  Fear  not :  I  am  the 
First  and  the  Last ; 

18  And  am  alive,  and  was  dead  ;  and  be- 
hold I  am  living  for  ever  and  ever,  and  have 
the  keys  of  death  and  of  hell. 

19  Write  therefore  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  which  are,  and  which 
must  be  done  hereafter. 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars,  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks  :  the  seven  stars, 
are  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches;  and 
the  seven  candlesticks  are  the  seven 
churches. 

CHAP.  IL 

Directions  what  to  write  to  the  an<rels  or 
bishops  of  Ephesus,  Smyrna,  Pergamus 
and   Thyatira. 

g^NTO  the  angel  of  the 
m  church  of  Ephesus  write ; 
These  things  saith  he,that 
holdeth  the  seven  stars  in 
his  right  hand,  who  vvalk- 
eth  in  the  midst  of  the  sev- 
^^^  en  golden  candlesticks  : 

2  I  know  thv  works,  and  thy  labour,  and 
thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst  not  bear 
them  that  are  evil :  and  thou  hast  tried 
them,  who  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are 
not,  and  hast  found  them  liars  : 

3  And  thou  iiast  patience,  and  hast  en- 
dured for  my  name,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  But  I  have  somewhat  against  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  left  thy  first  charity. 

5  Be  mindful  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen  :  and  do  penance,  and  do  the 
first  works.  Or  else  I  come  to  thee,  and 
will  move  thy  candlestick  out  of  its  place, 
except  thou  do  penance. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest 
the  deeds  of  tiie  Nicolaites,  whicii  I  also 
hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  ciiurciies:  To 
him  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  to  eat  of 
the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  paradise  of 
my  God. 

'8  And  to  the   angel  of  the  church  of 


\^iJ>   ^^  '^^^Cis^ 


^ 

M 


366  THE    APOCALYPSE 

Smyrna  write  :  these  things  s;iitli  the  First        20  But  I  have  against  thee  afewthnigs: 
and  the  Last;  who  was  dead,  and  is  alive  :      because  tiiou  sufferest  tlie  woman  Jezabcl, 

9  I  i<now  tiiy  tribulation  and  thy  pover-    whocalletli  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach, 
ty,  but  thou  art  rieii:  and  thou  art  bias-  i  and  to  seduce  my  servants  to  commit  for- 
phemed  by  tliein  that  say  they  are  Jews,  [  nication,  and  to  cat  of  things  sacrificed  to 
and  are  not,   but   arc   the   synagogue   of  i  idols, 
satan.  21  And  I  gave  her  a  time  that  she  might 

.10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which  thou    do  penance    and  she  will  not  repent  of  her 
shalt  suffer.     Beiiold,  the  devil   will  cast  \  fornication. 


some  of  you  into  prison  that  you  may  be 
tried:  and  you  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days.  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  ciiurchcs :  He 
that  shall  overcome,  shall  not  be  hurt  by 
the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Pergamus  write  :  These  things  saith  he  that 
hath  liie  sharp  two-edged  sword: 

13  I  know  wiiere  thou  dwellcst,  where 
the  seat  of  satan  is :  and  thou  lioldest  fast 
my  name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith. 
Even  in  those  days  wJien  Antipas  was  my 
fiiithful  witness,  who  was  slain  among  you, 
where  .satan  dvvelleth. 

14  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few  things: 
because  thou  hast  there  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balac  to 
cast  a  stumbling  block  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  and  commit  fornication : 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  of  the  Nicolaites. 

16  In  like  manner  do  penance:  or  else  I 
will  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  car,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches  :  To 
him  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  the  hidden 
manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white  counter; 
and  in  the  counter,  a  new  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth,  but  he  that  receiv- 
eth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Thyatira  write  :  These  tilings  saith  the  Son 
of  (jiod,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  to  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass. 

19  1  know  thy  works,  and  thy  faith,  and 
tliy  charily,  and  thy  ministry,  and  thy  pa- 
tience, and  thy  last  works,  whicli  are  more 
tiian  the  former. 


22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed  : 
and  they  that  commit  adultery  with  her 
shall  be  in  very  great  tribulation,  except 
they  do  penance  from  their  deeds  : 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with 
death,  and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that 
I  am  he  tiiat  searchetii  the  reins  and  hearts: 
and  I  will  give  to  every  one  of  you  accord- 
ing to  your  works.     But  to  you  I  say, 

24  And  to  the  rest  who  are  at  Thyatira  : 
Wiiosoever  have  not  this  doctrine,  and 
who  have  not  known  the  depths  of  satan, 
as  they  say,  I  will  not  put  upon  you  any 
other  buhieu : 

25  Yet  that  which  you  have,  hold  fast 
till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  shall  overcome,  and 
keep  my  works  unto  tiie  end,  I  will  give 
him  *  power  over  the  nations. 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron,  and  as  the  vessel  of  a  potter  they 
shall  be  broken, 

28  As  I  also  have  received  of  my  Fath- 
er: and  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  iiim  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

CHAP.  IK. 

Directions  tohat  to  write  to  Sardis,  Phila- 
delphia, and  to  Laodicea. 

ND  to  the  angel  of 
the  church  of  Sardis 
write:  These  things 
saitii  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of 
(i()(l,and  tlie  seven 
stars  :  I  know  thy 
ji^Znl-p»  '^jis^^^i^-^^  works,  tliat  thou 
hast  the  name  of  being  alive,  and  thou  art 
dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  things 
that  remain,  which  are  ready  to  die.     For 


*  Cliiip.  II,  Vi>r.  2G.     Power  oviT  t/tp  tialwiis.     See  litre  liaw  tlie  sinus  ileccasud  live   wuli  Ooil.  :iii  I  hive 
powrr  given  llicin  over  coiiiiciies  ami  iiutams. 


OF  ST.  JOHN'  THE  AP().STLE 


307       i 


Isr.AND    OF   PATMOS    AND    CONVENT    OP    ST.    JOHN. 


I    find   not   the    works    full    before    my 
God. 

3  Have  in  mind  therefore  in  what  man- 
ner thou  hast  received  and  heard :  and  ob- 
serve and  do  penance.  If  then  thou  shalt 
not  watch,  I  will  come  to  thee  as  a  tliief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  at  what  hour  I 
will  come  to  thee. 

4  But  thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis, 
which  have  not  defiled  their  garments:  and 
they  shall  walk  with  me  in  vviiite,  because 
they  are  wortliy. 

5  He  tiiat  shall  overcome,  shall  thus  be 
clothed  in  white  garments,  and  I  will  not 
blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life, 
and  I  will  confess  his  name  before  my  Fa- 
ther, and  before  his  Angels. 

6  He  that  liath  an  car,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 


7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Philadelphia  write  :  These  things  saith  the 
Holy  One  and  the  True  One,  lie  that  hath 
the  key  of  David  ;  he  that  openeth,  and  no 
man  shutteth:  shutteth,  and  no  man  open- 
eth: 

8  I  know  thy  works.  Behold,  I  have 
given  before  thee  an  open  door  which  no 
man  can  shut :  because  thou  hast  a  little 
strength,  and  hast  kept  ray  word,  and  hast 
not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  bring  them  of  the  syna- 
gogue of  satan,  who  say  they  are  Jews,"and 
are  not,  but  do  lie.  Behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet. 
And  they  shall  know  that  I  have  loved 
thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of 
my  patience,  I  will  also  keep  thee  from  the 


368 


THE   APOCALYPSE 


hour  of  temptation,  which  shall  come  upon 
the  wliole  world  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

1 1  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  hold  fast 
that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take  thy 
crown. 

12  He  that  shall  overcome,  I  will  make 
him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God  ;'  and 
he  shall  go  out  no  nioie:  and  I  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  .feru- 
salem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
from  my  God,  and  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  iiath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  tiie  church  of 
Laodicca  write :  These  things  saith  the 
*  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  who 
is  t  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God  : 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  nei- 
ther cold,  nor  hot.  I  would  thou  wert  cold, 
or  hot: 

16  But  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  begin  to  vomit 
thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest:  I  am  rich,  and 
made  wealthy,  and  have  need  of  nothing: 
and  knowest  not  that  tiiou  art  wretch- 
ed, and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked. 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  fire- 
tried,  that  thou  niayest  be  made  rich :  and 
mayest  be  clothed  in  white  garments,  and 
the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  may  not  ap- 
pear :  and  anoint  thy  eyes  with  eye-salve, 
that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  Such  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chastise. 
Be  zealous  therefore  and  do  penance. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  gate  and 
knock:  if  any  man  shall  hear  my  voice, 
and  open  to  me  the  door,  1  will  come  in 
to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with 
me. 

21  To  him  that  shall  overcome,  T  will 
give  to  sit  with  me  on  my  throne  :  as  I  also 
have  overcome,  and  am  set  down  with  my 
Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 


CHAP.  IV. 

The  vision  of  the  (krone  of  God,  the  twenty- 
four  ancients,  and  the  four  living  crea- 
tures. 

FTER  these  things  I 
looked  and  behold  a 
door  loas  opened  in 
heaven,  and  the  first 
voice  which  I  heard,  as 
it  were,  of  a  trumpet, 
speaking  with  me,  said : 
Come  up  hither,  and  I 

will  shew  thee  the  things  which  must  be 

done  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit : 
and  behold  there  was  a  throne  set  in  hea- 
ven, and  upon  the  throne  one  sitting. 

3  And  he  that  sat,  was  to  the  sight  like 
the  jasper  and  the  sardine-stone  ;  and  there 
was  a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  in 
sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  around  about  the  throne  were 
four  and  twenty  seats:  and  upon  the  seats, 
four  and  twenty  ancients  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  garments,  and  on  their  heads  were 
crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  from  the  throne  proceeded  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunderings :  and 
there  were  seven  lamps  burning  before 
the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  spirits  of 
God. 

6  And  before  the  throne,  there  was  as 
it  were  a  sea  of  glass  like  crystal:  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  were  four  living  creatures  full 
of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  living  creature  was  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  living  creature  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  living  creature,  having 
the  face,  as  it  were,  of  a  man  :  and  the 
fourth  living  creature  was  like  an  eagle 
flymg. 

8  And  the  four  living  creatures  had  each 
of  them  six  wings:  and  round  about  and 
within  they  are  full  of  eyes.  And  they 
rested  not  day  and  night,  saying:  Holy, 
Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  almighty,  who  was, 
and  who  is,  and  who  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  living  creatures  gave 


*  Chap.  lU,  Ver.  14.     The  Amen;  that  is  the  true  one,  the  Truth  itself:  the  Word  and  Son  of  God. 

t  Ibid.     The  beginning f   h  ''PX'i'  i.  e.  the  principal,  the  source,  and  the  efficient  cause  of  the  whole  creation. 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


369 


glory,  and  honour,  and  benediction  to  him 
tliat  sittetli  on  tlie  throne,  wlio  livetli  for 
ever  and  ever; 

10  The  four  and  twenty  ancients  fell 
down  before  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  adored  him  tiiat  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
tlu'one,  saying: 

1 1  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord  our  God, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and  power : 
because  thou  liast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  will  they  were  and  have  been  created. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals  is  opened 
by  the  Lamb  ;  who  thereupon  receives  ado- 
ration and  praise  from  all. 

ND  I  saw  in  the 
right  hand  of  him 
that  sat  on  the 
throne,  a  book  writ- 
ten within  and  witli- 
out,  sealed  vvitli 
seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a 
strong  Angel  proclaiming  with  a  loud 
voice :  Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book, 
and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof  ? 

3  And  no  man  was  able,  neither  in  hea- 
ven nor  on  earth,  nor  under  the  earth,  to 
open  the  book,  nor  to  look  on  it. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man 
was  found  wortiiy  to  open  tlie  book,  nor 
to  see  it. 

5  And  one  of  the  ancients  said  to  me : 
Weep  not;  behold  the  lion  of  the  tribe  of 
Juda,  the  root  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to 
open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals 
thereof. 

6  And  I  saw :  and  behold  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  and  of  the  four  living  crea- 
tures, and  in  the  midst  of  the  ancients,  a 
lamb  standing,  as  it  were  slain,  having 
seven  horns  and  seven  eyes :  whicii  are  the 
seven  spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into  all  the 
earth. 

7  And  he  came,  and  took  the  book  out 
of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne. 


8  And  when  he  had  opened  the  book 
the  four  living  creatures,  and  tiie  four  and 
twenty  ancients  fell  down  before  the  Lnmb, 
having  every  one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are  *the  prayers 
of  the  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  canticle,  saying: 
Thou  art  wortliy,  O  Lord,  to  take  the  book, 
and  to  open  the  seals  thereof:  because 
thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to 
God,  in  thy  blood,  out  of  every  tribe,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  to  our  God,  a 
kingdom  and  priests,  and  we  shall  reign  on 
tiie  eartli. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  many  Angels  round  about  the  throne, 
and  the  living  creatures  and  the  ancients  : 
and  the  number  of  them  was  thousands  of 
thousands, 

12  Saying,  with  a  loud  voice:  The 
Lamb  that  was  slain,  is  wortiiy  to  receive 
power,  and  divinity,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and  bene- 
diction. 

13  And  every^  creature,  which  is  in  hea- 
ven, and  on  the  eartli,  and  under  the  earth, 
and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are 
in  them  :  1  heard  all  saying:  To  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  to  the  L.i:nh, 
benediction,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
power,  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  tiie  four  living  creatures  said. 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients 
fell  down  on  tiieir  faces :  and  adored  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAP.  VI. 

What  followed  upon  the  opening  six  of  the 

seals. 

ND  I  saw  that  the 
Lamb  had  opened  one 
of  the  seven  seals, 
and  I  heard  one  of  the 
four  living  creatures, 
as  it  were  the  noise 
of  thunder,  saying: 
Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw ;  and  behold  a  f  white  horse, 


*  Chap.  V,  Ver.  8.  The  prayers  of  saints.  Hero  we  see  that  ihe  saints  in  heaven  ofler  up  to  Christ  (he 
prayers  of  llie  Cailhlul  upon  eanh. 

t  Chap.  VI,  Ver  2.  White  horse.  He  that  sitteth  on  the  wliite  horse  is  Christ,  ^ning  forth  to  subline  the  world 
by  his  gospel  The  other  horses  that  follow,  represent  (he  jniiL'mpius  and  punishments  that  were  to  fall  on  the 
enemies  of  Christ  and  his  church;  the  red  horse  signifies  war  ;  the  bUck  hor;5e,  luniiLe  ;  and  the  jiae  horse, 
(which  Ikls  death  for  its  rider,)  pKigues  or  pestilence. 


370 


THE  APOCALYPSE 


MODEUN    EPHliSUS. 


and  lie  that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow,  and 
there  was  a  crown  «fivcii  him,  and  he  went 
fortli  coiKiuerinjr  tiiat  he  ini^dit  conquer. 

3  And  when  lie  iiad  opened  the  second 
seal,  I  heard  the  second  living  creature,  say- 
ing:   Come  and  see. 

4  And  tliere  went  out  another  horse 
thai,  mis  red  :  and  to  iiim  tiiat  sal  thereon, 
it  was  given  tliat  he  should  take  peace 
from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill 
one  another,  and  a  great  sword  was  given 
to  him. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  iieard  tiie  third  living  creature  say- 
ing :  Come  and  see.  And  behold  a  black 
hor.se,  and  he  that  sat  on  him,  had  a  bal- 
ance in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the 


midst  of  the  four  living  creatures,  .saying: 
Two  pounds  of  wheat  for  a  j)enny,  and 
thrice  two  pounds  of  barley  for  a  penny, 
and  see  tiiou  hurt  not  the  wine  nor  the  oil. 

7  And  wlien  he  had  opened  the  fourth 
seal,  I  heard  tiie  voice  of  the  fourth  living 
creature,  saying:  Come  and  see. 

8  And  behold  a  pale  horse,  and  he  that 
sat  upon  him,  his  name  was  death,  and  iicli 
followed  after  liinu  And  power  was  given 
to  him  over  the  four  parts  of  the  earth,  to 
kill  with  sword,  with  famine,  and  with 
death,  and  with  tiie  beasts  of  tiie  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  *  under  the  altar  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  slain  for  the  word  of  (iod, 
and  for  the  testimony  whicii  they  held. 

10  And  they  cried  with  a   loud  voice, 


•  Ver  0      Undrr  Ihf  altar.    Chrim,  as  m:iii,  \^  iliis  altar,  under  which  iho  eouls  of  the  martyrs  live  in  heaven  : 
tlieir  Uinlics  iiio  liorc  ilunositeJ  under  oui  altars. 


M 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


371 


saying :  How  long,  O  Lord,  (holy  and  true) 
dost  thou  not  judge,  and  *  revenge  our 
blood  on  them  tliat  dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  And  wliite  robes  were  given  to  every 
one  of  them  one  :  and  it  was  said  to  tiiera, 
that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a  little  time, 
till  their  fellow-servants,  and  their  brethren 
that  should  be  slain,  even  as  they  should  be 
filled  up. 

12  And  I  saw,  when  he  had  opened  the 
sixth  seal :  and  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sack-cloth  of  hair :  and  the  whole  moon  be- 
came as  blood : 

13  And  the  stars  from  heaven  fell  upon 
the  earth,  as  the  fig-tree  casteth  its  green 
figs  when  it  is  shaken  by  a  great  wind  : 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  book 
folded  up:  and  every  mountain,  and  the 
islands,  were  moved  out  of  their  places.  • 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
princes,  and  the  tribunes,  and  the  rich  men, 
and  the  strong  men,  and  every  bond  man, 
and  every  free  man,  hid  themselves  in  the 
dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains : 

16  And  they  say  to  the  mountains  and 
the  rocks:  Fall  upon  us,  and  hide  us  from 
the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  their  wrath  is 
come;  and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand? 

CHAP.  VIL 

The  number  of  them  tliat  loere  ?narked  with 
the  seal  of  the  living  God;  and  dollied  in 
while  robes. 

FTER  these  things  I 
saw  four  Angels  stand- 
ing on  tiie  four  corners 
of  the   earth,   lioiding 
the  four  winds  of  the 
,  _..,      earth,  tiiat  they  should 
^^^^>not    blow    upon    the 
earth,'nor  upon  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  anotiier  Angel  ascending 
from  the  ri-ing  of  the  sun,  having  the  seal 
of  the  living  God :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  tlie  cartli  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying:   Hurt  not  tlie  earth,  nor  the 


sea,  nor  tiie  trees,  till  we  seal  the  servants 
of  our  God  in  tiieir  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  tlie  number  of  them  that 
were  sealed  :  an  hundred  forty  four  thou- 
sand were  sealed  of  all  the  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  jverc  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  tiie  tribe  of  Ruben,  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Nephtha- 
li,  ivere  sealed  twelve  tiiousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Manasses,  ivere  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand : 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi, 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar,  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph, 
ivere  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

9  After  this  I  saw  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  of  all  nations, 
and  tribes,  and  peoples,  and  tongues :  stand- 
ing before  throne,  and  in  siglit  of  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  wliite  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying:  Salvation  to  our  God  who  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  Angels  stood  round 
about  tlie  throne,  and  the  ancients,  and  the 
four  living  creatures:  and  they  fell  down 
before  the  throne  upon  their  fiices,  and  ador- 
ed God, 

12  Saying,  Amen.  Benediction,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  hon- 
our, and  power,  and  strength,  to  our  God 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  tlie  ancients  answered, 
and  said  to  me:  These  that  are  clothed  in 
wliite  robes,  who  are  they  ?  and  whence 
came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  to  him:  My  lord,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me  :  These  are 
they  who  are  come  out   of  great   tribula- 


'  Ver.  10.  lipvcnsi'  our  blond  They  ask  iml  ilii.=i  nut  of  hatred  to  their  enemies,  but  out  of  zeal  for  the  ?lory 
()rfio',  and  adesire  tli.it  the  Lord  would  acceloraio  tlic  general  judgment  and  the  coiniUolo  Ixvaliliulo  at"  ull 
his  elect. 


^"^r-^^^^^^ 


5 


372 


THE   APOCALYPSE 


tion,  and  have  washed  their  rohes,  and 
have  made  them  wliite  in  tlie  blood  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  Therefore  they  are  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  they  serve  him  day  and  nio-ht 
in  his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  shall  dwell  over  them. 

16  They  sliall  no  more  hunger,  nor 
thirst,  neither  shall  the  sun  foil  on  them, 
nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  shall  rule  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  to  the  livintr  fountains  of  water, 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from 
their  eyes. 

CHAP.  VIIL 

The  seventh  seal  is  opened:  the  Angels  with 
the  seven  trumpets. 

ND  when  he  had 
opened  the  seventh 
seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven,  as  it  were 
for  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  seven 
Angels  standing  in 
presence  of  God  : 
and  there  were  given  to  them  seven  trum- 
pets. 

3  And  another  Angel  came,  and  stood 
before  the  altar,  havinsr  a  golden  censer: 
and  there  was  given  to  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  olfer  of  the  prnyers  of  all 
saints  upon  the  golden  altar  which  is  before 
the  throne  of  God. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense  of  the 
prayers  of  the  saints  ascended  up  before 
God  from  the  hand  of  the  Angel. 

5  And  the  Angel  took  the  censer,  and 
filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast 
it  on  the  earth,  and  there  were  thunderings, 
and  voices,  and  lightnings,  and  a  great 
earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  Angela,  who  had  the 
seven  trumpets,  prepared  themselves  to 
sound  the  trumpet. 

7  And  the  tirst  Angel  sounded  tlie  trum- 
pet, and  there  followed  hail  and  fire,  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  it  was  cast  on  the 
earth;  and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was 
burnt  up,  and  the  third  part  of  the   trees 


was  burnt  up,   and   all   green   grass    was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  Angel  sounded  the 
trumpet :  and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain, 
burning  with  fire,  was  east  into  the  sea, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became 
blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  those  crea- 
tures died,  which  had  life  in  the  sea, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  was  de- 
stroyed. 

10  And  the  third  Angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  a  great  star  fell  from  heaven, 
burning  as  it  were  a  torch,  and  it  fell  on 
the  third  p;ut  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the 
fountains  of  waters : 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood.  And  the  third  part  of  the 
waters  became  wormwood,  and  many  meii 
died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  Angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  stars;  so  that  the 
third  part  of  them  was  darkened,  and  the 
day  did  not  shine  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and 
the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  the  voice  of 
one  eagle  flying  through  the  midst  of  hea- 
ven, saying  with  a  loud  voice :  Wo,  wo,  wo 
to  the  inhabitants  of  tlie  earth,  by  reason 
of  the  rest  of  the  voices  of  the  three  Angels 
who  are  yet  to  sound  the  trumpet. 

CHAP.  LX. 

Locusts  come  forth  from  the  bottomless  pit: 
the  vision  of  the  army  of  horsemen. 

ND  the  fifth  Angel 
sounded  the  trumpet : 
and  I  saw  *a  star  fall 
from  heaven  upon  the 
earth,  and  there  was 
given  to  him  the  key 
lA^^j^y    'vsefi-.jS'^^i'of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit : 
and  the  smoke  of  the  pit  arose  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace  :  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  was  darkened  with  the  smoke  of 
the  pit. 

3  And  from  the  smoke  of  the  pit  there 


Ver  1.    A  star  fell.    Some  Arch  Heretic. 


OF  ST.  JOHr^  THE  APOSTLE. 


373 


VIEW   OF   SMYRNA   FROM   THE    SEA. 


came  out  *  locusts  upon  the  earth,  and 
power  was  given  to  them,  as  the  scorpions 
of  the  earth  have  power. 

4  x^nd  it  was  commanded  tliem  tl\at  they 
sliould  not  hurt  tiie  grass  of  the  eartii,  nor 
any  green  thing,  nor  any  tree:  but  only 
tiie  men  wiio  liave  not  the  seal  of  God  on 
tiieir  foreheads  : 

5  And  it  was  given  to  them  that  they 
should  not  kill  them;  but  that  they  should 
torment  them  five  months,  and  their  tor- 
ment was  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion, 
wlien  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it:  and  they  shall 
desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  fly  from  them. 


7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  for  battle  :  and 
on  their  heads  wre,  as  it  were,  crowns  like 
gold ;  and  their  faces  rvere  as  the  faces  of 
men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  wo- 
men: and  their  teeth  were  as  ifie  teeth  oi 
lions. 

9  And  they  had  breast-plates  as  breast- 
plates of  iron,  and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of  many 
horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  to  scorpions, 
and  there  were  stings  in  their  tails:  and 
their  power  was  to  liurt  men  five  months. 
And  they  had  over  them 


■  Ver.  3.  Locusts.  It  is  commonly  understood  of  heretics.  Triey  are  not  able  to  hurt  the  green  tree  ;  that  is, 
such  as  have  a  lively  faith,  virorlcins;  by  charity;  but  only  the  repr"bate  :  ti.ey  are  represent-d  as  piv/jarsfZ/or 
/)rt^//*?;  as  hein?  ever  ready  to  cunteml  ;  they  wear  cnunierfeit  ?i)ld  on  their  head-!  :  fur  all  is  but  preteiii-e  and 
fiction  ;  in  shape  they  are  ;ne?i,  in  smoothness  of  speech  as  wonifiii :  in  fury  and  raije  against  a'l  (hat  oppose 
them  as /ion»  ,•  their  breasts  and  hearts  are  as  hirl  as  iron;  they  are  full  of  nuise  and  shulllinj  ;  the  sting  of 
their  pestiferous  doctrine  is  worse  than  that  of  a  scorpion  ;  but  their  reign  is  generally  but  for  a  short  lime. 


^Tif 


374 


11  A  king,  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit:  whose  name  in  Hebrew  is  Ab:iddon, 
and  in  Greek  Apollyon ;  in  Latin,  Extermi- 
nans,  (that  is  Destroyer.) 

12  One  woe  is  past,  and  beliold  there 
come  yet  two  woes  more  liereafter. 

13  And  tlie  sixth  Angel  sounded  the 
trumpet :  and  I  lieard  a  voice  from  tlie  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar,  which  is  before 
the  eyes  of  God, 

U"  Saying  to  the  sixth  Angel,  who 
had  the  trumpet:  Loose  the  four  angels 
who  are  bound  in  the  great  river  Euphra- 
tes. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  who 
were  pre[)ared  for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and 
a  montii,  and  a  year;  for  to  kill  the  third 
part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of 
horsemen  was  twenty  thousand  times  ten 
thousand.  And  I  iieard  the  number  of 
them. 

17  And  tlms  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision:  and  tliey  that  sat  on  them  had 
breast-plates  of  tire,  and  of  hyacinth,  and  of 
brimstone,  and  the  heads  of  the  horses 
were  as  the  heads  of  lions :  and  from  their 
mouths  proceeded  tire,  and  smoke,  and 
brimstone. 

18  And  by  these  three  plagues,  was  slain 
the  third  part  of  men,  by  the  fire,  and  by 
tiie  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone,  which  is- 
sued out  of  tiieir  moutlis. 

19  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in 
their  mouths,  and  in  their  tails.  For  their 
tiiils  are  like  to  serpents,  and  have  heads  : 
and  with  them  they  iiurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men,  who  were 
not  slain  by  tiiesc  plagues,  yet  did  not  do 
penance  from  tiie  works  of  their  iiands,  that 
they  should  not  adore  devils,  and  idols  of 
gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and 
wood,  which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear,  nor 
walk. 

21  Neither  did  they  penance  from  their 
murders,  nor  from  their  sorceries,  nor  from 
tiieir  fornication,  nor  from  liieir  thefts. 


THE    APOCALYPSE 

CHAP.  X. 

The  cry  of  a  mighty  Angel:  he  gives  John 
a  book  to  eat. 
V'^fk^  ND  I  saw  another 

1^ 


mighty  Angel  come 
down  from  lieaven, 
clothed  with  a 
cloud  :  and  a  rain- 
bow icas  on  his 
head,  and  his  face 
was  as  the  sun,  and 


his  feet  as  pillars  ot  tire. 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open  :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and  his  left  foot  upon  the  earth  : 

3  And  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  when  a  lion  roareth.  And  when  he 
had  cried,  seven  thunders  uttered  their 
voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  ut- 
tered their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write ; 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying 
to  me :  Seal  up  the  things  which  the 
seven  thunders  have  spoken,  and  write 
them  not. 

5  And  the  Angel,  whom  I  saw  standing 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth,  lifted  up 
his  hand  to  heaven : 

6  And  he  swore  by  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven,  and  the 
things  whicii  are  therein;  and  the  earth, 
and  the  things  which  are  in  it ;  and  the  sea, 
and  the  things  wliich  are  therein:  That 
time  shall  be  no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventii  Angel,  when  he  shall  begin  to  sound 
the  trumpet,  tlie  mystery  of  God  shall  be 
finished,  as  lie  hatii  *  declared  by  his  ser- 
vants tlie  prophets. 

8  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
speaking  to  me  again,  and  saying:  Go,  and 
take  the  book  that  is  open,  from  the  hand 
of  the  Angel  wiio  standetli  upon  the  sea 
and  upon  tiie  earth. 

9  And  I  went  to  the  Angel,  saying  unto 
him,  that  he  should  give  me  tiie  book. 
And  he  said  to  me :    Take  the  book,  and 


•Chan.  X  Ver.  7.  Declared,  VilcrMy,  evan^dizfrt,  lo  Rhfnify  the  good  lidinffn,  agreeable  to  the  Gospel,  ot 
the  fiiinl  victory  of  Christ,  iuidolllidluteiiial  life  which  shouM  he  the  lewiu-U  ol  the  lemiioral  sullciiiigs  of  the 
scfvaiilsol  God. 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


375 


eat  it  up:  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bit- 
ter, but  in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as 
honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  book  from  the  hand 
of  the  Angel;  and  eat  it  up  :  and  it  was  in 
my  moutii  sweet  as  honey,  and  when  I  had 
eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  to  me:  Thou  must  pro- 
phesy again  to  many  nations,  and  peoples, 
and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAP.  XI. 

He  is  ordered  to  measure  the  temple :    the 

two  witnesses. 

ND   there   was   given 

me  a  reed  like  unto  a 

rod:   and   it  was  said 

tome:  Arise  and  mea- 

-><),  sure  the  temple  of  God, 

il  and     the     altar,     and 

-f  them  that  adore  there- 

But  tlie  court,  which  is  without  the 
temple,  cast  out  and  measure  it  not,  be- 
cause it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
holy  city  they  shall  tread  under  foot  two 
and  forty  months  : 

3  And  I  will  give  to  *  my  two  witnesses, 
and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  sixty  days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive-trees,  and  the 
two  candlesticks  that  stand  before  the 
Lord  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire 
shall  come  out  of  their  mouths,  and  shall 
devour  their  enemies :  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he  be 
slain. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that 
it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their  prophecy  : 
and  they  have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  into  blood,  and  to  strike  the  earth 
with  all  plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  (inislied 
their  testimony,  the  beast  that  ascendeth 
out  of  the  abyss,  shall  make  war  against 
them,  and  shall  overcome  them,  and  kill 
them  ; 

8  And  their  bodies  shall  lie  in  the  streets 
of  the  great  city,  which  is  called  spiritually 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  their  Lord  also 
was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  tribes,  and  peoples, 


and  tongues,  and  nations,  shall  see  their 
bodies  for  three  days  and  a  half:  and  they 
sliail  not  sutTer  their  bodies  to  be  laid  in 
sepulchres. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry : 
and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another,  because 
these  two  prophets  tormented  them  that 
dwelt  upon  the  earth. 

1 1  And  after  tiiree  days  and  a  lialf,  the 
spirit  of  life  from  Go<i  entered  into  them. 
And  they  stood  upon  their  feet,  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  that  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  to  them :  Come  up  hither. 
And  they  went  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud : 
and  their  enemies  saw  them. 

13  And  at  that  hour  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city 
fell :  and  there  was  slain  in  the  earthquake, 
names  of  men  seven  thousand:  and  the 
rest  were  cast  into  a  fear,  and  gave  glory 
to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past;  and  behold 
the  third  woe  will  come  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  Angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying :  The  kingdom  of  the 
world  is  become  our  Lord's  and  his 
Christ's,  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients, 
who  sit  on  their  seats  in  the  sight  of  God, 
fell  upon  their  faces,  and  adored  God,  say- 
ing: 

17  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God 
almighty,  who  art,  and  who  wast,  and  who 
art  to  come  :  because  thou  hast  taken  to 
thee  thy  great  power,  and  thou  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy 
wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the  dead, 
that  they  should  be  judged,  and  that  thou 
shouldst  render  reward  to  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  to  them 
that  fear  thy  name,  little  and  great,  and 
shouldst  destroy  them  who  have  corrupted 
the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened 
in  heaven :  and  tiie  ark  of  his  testament 
was  seen  in  his  temple,  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  an  eartlujuake, 
and  irreat  hail. 


'  CIuip.  XI,  Ver.  3.     My  Iwo  icitnesses.    Il  is  commonly  unileistooJ  of  Henocli  and  Elias. 


i^Ji^ssMfi 


-^f  fir.l. 


Vii*  -*( 


1 


376 


THE   APOCALYPSE 


OPENING   OF   THE    SIXTH    SEAL. — AFTER   MARTIN.       CHAP.    VI.    VER.    12 


CHAP.  XII. 

Tlie  vision  cf  the  woman  clothed  with  the 
sun;  mill  of  the  great  dragon  her  perse- 
cutor. 

ND  there  appeared  a 
great  wtiiider  in  heaven ; 
*a  woman  clothed  with 
the  sun,  and  tiie  moon 
under  iier  I'eet,  and  on 
her  iiead  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars: 

2  And  l)eing  witli  child,  slie  cried,  trav- 
ailing in  birlii,  and  was  in  pain  to  be  deliv- 
ered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  wonder 
in  iieaven :  and  hehoid  a  great  red  dragon, 
having  .seven  heads  and  ten  horns:  and  on 
his  iieads  seven  crowns : 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  Iieaven,  and  cast  them  to  the  earth  : 
and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  woman, 


wlio  was  ready  to  be  delivered:  that, when 
she  should  be  delivered,  he  might  devour 
her  son. 

5  And  slie  brouglit  forth  a  man-child, 
who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  an  iron 
rod :  and  her  son  was  taken  up  to  God, 
and  to  his  throne : 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  had  a  place  prep.ired  by 
(lod,  that  there  they  should  feed  her  a 
thousand  two  hundred  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  a  great  battle  in  hea- 
ven :  Michael  and  his  Angels  fought  against 
the  dragon,  and  the  dragon  fought,  antl  his 
angels  : 

8  And  they  prevailed  not,  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  that  great  dragon  was  cast  (nit, 
that  old  serpent,  who  is  called  the  devil, 
and  satan,  who  seduceth  the  whole  world: 
and  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  and  his  an- 
gels were  thrown  down  with  him. 


■  Chap.  XII,  Ver.  1.  A  wnmnn.  The  church  of  God.  It  may  also,  by  allusion,  be  applied  lo  our  FJIeHseil 
Lady.  The  church  i»  clothed  wiih  the  sun,  that  is,  with  Christ;  .she  hath  the  moon,  thai  is  the  chanseable 
ihiiissof  the  woild.  luider  lier  leel;  and  the  twelve  eiars  witn  which  «he  is  crowned,  are  the  twelve  apost'es  : 
she  is  ill  labnur  and  p.iiii,  whilst  she  brills  I'orlU  her  children,  and  Christ  in  thein,  in  the  midst  ul  allliclioiis  and 
persecutions. 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


377 


10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  in  heaven, 
saying  :  Now  is  come  salvation,  and 
strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 
the  power  of  his  Christ :  because  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast  forth,  who 
accused  tliem  before  our  God  day  and 
night. 

11  And  they  overcame  iiim  by  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  and  by  tlie  word  of  the  testi- 
mony :  and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto 
death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  you 
that  dwell  therein.  Wo  to  the  earth,  and 
to  the  sea,  because  the  devil  is  come  down 
to  you,  having  great  wrath,  knowing  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  lie 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted  the 
woman,  who  brought  forth  the  man- 
child  : 

14  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might 
fly  into  the  desert  to  her  place,  where 
she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  ser- 
pent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth  after  the  woman,  water  as  it  were 
a  river ;  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  car- 
ried away  by  the  river. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman,  and 
the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed 
up  the  river,  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of 
his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  angry  with  the 
woman ;  and  went  to  make  war  with  the 
rest  of  her  seed,  who  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

18  And  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the 
sea. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Of  the  beast   with  seven  heads :    and  of  a 
second  beast. 

ND  I  saw  *  a  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the 
sea,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  liornSjand  upon 
his  horns  ten  crowns, 
and  upon  his  heads 
"^^^i^names  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw,  was  like 
to  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the  feet 
of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a 
lion.  And  tiie  dragon  gave  him  his  own 
strengtli,  and  gre;it  power. 

3  And  I  saw  +  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  wounded  to  death ;  and  his  death's 
wound  was  healed:  and  all  the  earth  was 
in  admiration  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  adored  the  dragon,  which 
gave  power  to  the  beast:  and  they  adored 
the  beast,  saying:  Who  is  like  to  the 
beast  ■?  and  who  shall  be  able  to  fight  with 
him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth, 
speaking  great  things,  and  blasphemies : 
and  power  was  given  to  him  to  do  for  two 
and  forty  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  to  blasphe- 
mies against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name 
and  I  tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  to  him  to  make  war 
with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them :  and 
power  was  given  him  over  every  tribe,  and 
people,  and  tongue,  and  nation. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth, 
adored  him :  whose  names  are  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb,  which  was 
5  slain  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 


'  Chap.  XIII,  Ver  I  Abeast.  This  first  beasi,  with  seven  heads,  and  ten  horns,  is  probably  the  whole  nun - 
pany  of  infidels,  enemies  and  persecutors  of  the  people  of  God,  (Vom  the  be^innin?  to  the  end  of  the  world.  The 
seven  heads  are  seven  kines,  that  is,  seven  principal  kingdoms  or  empires  ;  which  have  exercised,  or  shall  ex- 
ercise, tyrannical  power  over  the  people  of  God;  of  these,  five  were  then  fallen;  viz.  the  Esyjitian,  Assyrian, 
Chaldean,  Persian,  and  Grecian  monarchies  ;  one  was  present  viz.  the  empire  of  Rome  ;  and  the  seventh  and 
the  chiefest  was  to  come,  viz.  the  great  Antichrist  and  his  empire.  The  ten  horns  may  be  understood  of  len 
lesser  persecutors. 

t  Ver.  3.  One  of  his  heads,  &c.  Some  understand  this  of  the  mortal  wound  wliich  the  idolatry  of  the  Roman 
empire  (signified  by  the  sixth  head)  received  from  Constantine  ;  which  was,  as  it  were,  healed  again  by  Julian 
the  apostate 

J  Ver.  G.     His  tabernacle,  <fcc  ;  that  is,  his  church,  and  his  saints. 

§  Ver  8.  Stain  from  the  beginning  In  the  forektiowledgeof  God  ;  and  in  as  much  as  all  mercy  and  grace, 
from  the  beginning,  waa  given  in  view  of  his  death  and  passion. 


378 


THE    APOCALYPSE 


OPliNTNG   OP   THE   SEVEN  I'll    SEAL. — AFTER  MARTIN.      CHAP.    VIII     VEIL   6. 


9  If  any  iiiiin  iiave  an  ear,  let  him  liear. 

10  He  that  shall  lead  into  captivity, 
shall  ffo  into  captivity :  lie  that  .shall  kill 
by  the  sword,  must  be  killed  by  tiie  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the 
saints. 

11  And  I  saw  *  another  beast  com- 
ing up  out  of  the  earth,  and  he  had  two 
horns,  like  a  lamb,  and  he  spoke  as  a  dra- 
gon. 

12  And  he  executed  all  the  power  of  the 
former  heast  in  his  sitfjit:  and  lie  caused 
the  earth,  and  tiiem  tiiat  dwell  tiu'rein,  to 
adore  the  lirst  beast,  who.se  wound  to  death 
was  healed. 

13  And  he  did  great  signs,  so  that  he 
made  also  fire  to  come  down  from  lieaven 
unto  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men. 

14  And  he  seduced  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth,  for  the  signs  which  were  given 
him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast,  saying 


to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  tiiat  they 
should  make  the  image  of  the  beast, 
wiiich  had  the  wound  by  tiie  sword,  and 
lived. 

15  And  it  was  given  him  to  give  life  to 
the  image  of  the  beast,  and  that  the  image 
of  the  beast  should  speak :  and  should 
cause,  that  whosoever  will  not  adore  the 
image  of  the  beast,  should  be  slain. 

16  And  he  shall  make  all,  both  little  and 
great,  rich  and  poor,  freemen  and  bondmen, 
to  have  a  mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  on 
their  foreheads. 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell, 
but  he  tiiat  hath  the  mark,  or  the  name  of 
the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  He  that  hath  un- 
derstanding, let  him  count  the  number  of 
the  beast.  For  it  is  the  number  of  a  man  : 
and  the  number  of  him  is  f  si.\  iuuidred 
si.\ty  six. 


'  V'or.  11.    Another  benst.    Tins  second  beast  with  iwo  lioriis,  may  tje    iiiulerstood  of  llie  lieatheniah  priests 
anil  maijiciins ;  the  principal  promoters  both  of  idolatry  and  persecution, 
t  Ver  13.    Sixliunlredsiihj  six.    Tlie  niimerallotters  of  hi^  nun';  shall  iniko  up  thi.^  number. 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.  379 

CHAP.    XIV.  '  the  wrath  of  God,  wliich   is  mingled  with 

Of  the  Lavih  and  of  the  virgins  that  follow    pure  wine,   in    the  cup  of  his  wnith,  and 

him.     Of  the  judgments  that  shall  fall  j  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone 

upon  the  ivicked.  i  in  the  sight  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the 

ND  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  i  sight  of  the  Lamb  : 

Lamb  stood  on  mount  1 1  And  the  smoke  of  their  torments  shall 
Sion,  and  with  him  a  I  ascend  up  for  ever  and  ever;  neither  have 
hundred  forty  four  i  they  rest  day  nor  niglit,  wlio  have  adored 
thousand,  having  his  j  tlie  beast,  and  his   image,  and  whosoever 


name,  and  the  name 
of  his  Father,  written 
on  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice 
of  great  thunder:  and  the  voice  which  I 
lieard,  was  as  of  harpers,  harping  on  their 
harps. 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  can- 
ticle, before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four 
living  creatures,  and  the  ancients  :  and  no 
man  could  say  tiie  canticle,  but  those  hun- 
dred forty  four  tiiousand,  who  were  pur- 
chased from  the  earth. 

4  Tiiese  are  they  who  were  not  defiled 
with  women  :  for  they  are  virgins.  These 
follow  the  Lamb  whitiiersoever  he  goetli. 
These  were  purchased  from  among  men, 
the  first  fruits  to  God,  and  to  the  Lamb; 

5  And  in  tiieir  mouth  there  was  found 
no  lie  :  for  they  are  without  spot  before  the 
throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  through 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  eternal 
gospel,  to  preach  to  them  tliat  sit  upon  the 
earth,  and  over  every  nation,  and  tribe,  and 
tongue,  and  people  : 

7  Saying  witli  a  loud  voice :    Fear  tiie 
Lord,  and  give  him   iionour,  because  the  |  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  iiim  that  had  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come:  and  adore  j  sharp  sickle,  saying:  Thrust  in  thy  sharp 
ye  him  that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  the  j  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine- 
sea,  and  tlie  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another  angel  followed,  saying: 
That  great  *  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen, 
whicli  made  all  nations  to  drink  of  tiie  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  foi'nication. 

9  And  the  tiiird  angel  followed  them, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice  :  If  any  man  shall 
adore  the  beast,  and  his  image,  and  re- 
ceive his  mark  in  liis  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand ;  j 

10  He  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  1 


receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints, 
who  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  foith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying  to  me :  Write,  blessed  are  the  dead 
wlio  f  die  in  the  Lord.  From  henceforth 
now,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  tiiey  may  rest 
from  tlieir  labours  :  for  tiieir  works  follow 
them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white  cloud : 
and  upon  the  cloud  one  sitting  like  to  the 
Son  of  man,  iiaving  on  his  head  a  crown  of 
gold,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to 
him  that  sat  upon  the  cloud :  Thrust  in 
thy  sickle,  and  reap,  because  the  hour  is 
come  to  reap,  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth 
is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud,  thrust 
his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and  the  earth  was 
reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple,  which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  having 
a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar,  who  had  power  over  fire:  and  he 


yard   of  the   earth :    because   the   grapes 
thereof  are  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sharp 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine- 
yard of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great 
wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  wine-press  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  blood  came  out  of 
the  wine-press,  even  up  to  the  horses'  bri- 
dies,  for  a  thousand  and  si.\  liundred  fur- 
longs. 


*  Cliiip.  XIV,  Ver.  a     nabylon     It  is  probable  that  here  by  the  great  Babylon,  is  meant  the  ciiy  ofthe  devi! 
that  iiJ,  the  universal  society  ol  llie  wicked:  as  .Jerusalem  is  taken  lor  the  city  and  church  ol'fjod. 
t  Vt'r   13     Die  ill  the.  Lurd.     It  is  understood  of  the  martyrs,  who  die  for  ihe  Lord. 


380 

CHAP.  XV^. 

Tliey  that  have  overcome  Ike  beast,  glorify 
God.  Of  the  seven  Angels  icith  the 
seven  vials. 

ND    I    saw   another 


anj^c'ls  having  tlie  sev- 
en  hist  phigues :  for 

«ari^  v-i>-  '■/ij''"  ^''•-''"  '^  filled  up 
%^^^       "^^^^^0/  the  wratli  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
minirled  with  (ire,  and  them  that  had  over- 
come  the  heast,  and  his  image,  and  the 


THE   APOCALYPSE 

U  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out 
iiis  vial  upon  the  earth  ;  and  there  fell  a 
sore  :ind  grievous  wound  upon  the  men 
who  hiid  the  mark  of  the  beast;  and  upon 
them  that  adored  the  image  thereof. 

3  And  the  second  Angel  poured  out  his 
sign  in  heaven,  great  vial  upon  the  sea,  and  there  came  blood  as 
arTd  wonderful,  seven    it  were   of  a  dead  man ;  and  every  living 

soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  vial  upon 
the  rivers,  and  the  fountains  of  waters,  and 
there  was  made  blood. 

6  And  I  heard  the  Angel  of  the  waters 
saying  :  Tliou  art  just,  O  Lord,  who  art, 
ind  who  wast,  the  Holy  One,  because  thou 


number  of  his  name,  standing  on  tiie   sea  i  hast  judged  these  things: 
of  glass,  having  the  iiarps  of  God :  j      6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints 

3  And  singing  the  canticle  of  Moses  the  i  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast  given  them 


servant  of  God,  and  the  canticle  of  the 
Lamb,  saying:  Great  and  wonderful  are 
thy  works,  O  Lord  God  almighty :  just  and 
true  are  thy  ways,  O  King  of  ages. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  6  Lord,  and 
magnify  thy  name  ?  For  thou  only  art 
holy  :  for  all  nations  shall  come,  and  shall 
adore  in  thy  sight,  because  thy  judgments 
are  manifest. 


blood  to  drink  ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another,  from  tiie  altar, 
saying :  Yea,  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  true 
and  just  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourtii  Angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sun,  and  it  was  given  to  him 
to  afflict  men  with  heat  and  fire  ; 

9  And  men  were  scorciied  witli  great 
heat,   and  they  blasphemed  the  name   of 


5  And  after  these  things  I  looked,  and  i  God,  vviio  hath  power  over  these  plagues, 
behold  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  j  neither  did  they  penance  to  give  'iim 
testimony  in  heaven  Wiis  opened:  i  glory. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the  I  10  And  the  fifth  Angel  poured  ou*^  his 
temple,  iiaving  the  seven  phigues,  clothed  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast:  and  his 
in  clean  and  white  linen,  and  girt  about  the  :  kingdom  became  dark,  and  they  gnawed 
breasts  with  golden  girdles.  i  their  tongues  for  pain  : 

7  And  one  of  tlie  four  living  creatures  1  ]1  And  they  blasphemed  the  God  of 
g.ive  to  the  seven  angels  seven  golden  vials,  I  heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and  wounds, 
full   of  the   wrath   of  God,  wiio  liveth  for    and  did  not  penance  for  their  works. 

ever  and  ever.  12  And  the  sixth  Angel  poured  out  his 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  vial  upon  that  great  river  Euphrates:  and 
from  the  majesty  of  God,  and  from  his  i  dried  up  the  water  thereof,  that  a  way 
power :  and  no  man  was  able  to  enter  into  ;  might  l)e  prepared  for  the  kings  from  the 
the  temple,  till  the   seven   plagues  of  the     rising  of  the  sun. 

13  And  1  saw  from  the  mouth  of  the 
dragon,  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  beast ; 
and  from  tiie  mouth  of  the   flilse  prophet, 


seven  angels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAP.  xvr. 

The  seven  vials  are  jxiared  on/ 
Ilia/  ensue. 

ND  I  heard  a  great 
voice  out  of  the  tem- 
ple saying  to  the 
seven  angels :  Go, 
and  pour  out  the 
seven  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon 
tiie  earth. 


three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils 
working  signs,  and  they  go  forth  unto  the 
kings  of  the  whole  earth,  to  gather  them 
to  l>attle  against  the  great  day  of  the  al- 
mighty God. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief  Bles.sed 
is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepetli  his  gar- 
ments, lest  he  walk  naked,  and  tliey  see 
his  shame. 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


381        I 


nili   AMGEL   WITH    THE   BOOK. — APTBn   MARTI.V.      CHAP.    X.    VEK.    2. 


16  And  he  sh.ill  gather  them  together 
into  a  place,  which  in  Hebrew  is  called 
*  Armagedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  Angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  air,  and  there  came  a  great 
voice  out  of  tiie  temple  from  the  throne, 
saying  :  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  lightning.s,  and  voices, 
and  thunders,  and  tliere  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, such  a  one  as  never  had  been  since 
men  were  upon  the  earth,  such  an  earth- 
quake, so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into 
three  parts  :  and  the  cities  of  the  Gentiles 
fell.  And  great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  her  the  cup  of 
the  wine  of  the  indignation  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the 
mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  great  liail  like  a  talent  came 
down  from  heaven  upon  men :  and  men 
blasphemed  (Jod  for  the  plague  of  the  hail : 
for  it  was  e.xceedinff  crreat. 


CHAP.  XVII. 

The  description  of  the  great,  harlot,  and  of 
the  beast  upon  ivhich  she  sits. 

ND  there  came  one 
of  the  seven  Angels 
who  had  tlie  seven 
vials,  and  spoke  with 
me,  saying  :  Come,  I 
will  show  thee  the 
condemnation  of  the 
great  harlot,  who  sit- 
teth  upon  many  waters, 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
liave  committed  fornication  ;  and  they  who 
inhabit  the  earth,  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  whoredom. 

3  And  he  took  me  away  in  the  spirit  in- 
to the  desert.  And  I  saw  a  woman  sitting 
upon  a  scarlet-coloured  beast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ton  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  clothed  round 


'  Ver.  IG.     Armagedun,  i.  e.  The  liill  of  robhtis 


382 


THE  APOCALYPSE 


about  with  purple  and  scarlet,  and  L,nlt  willi 
gold  and  precious  stones  and  pearls,  liav- 
ing  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  full  of  the 
abominations  and  filthiness  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

5  And  on  her  forehead  a  name  was  writ- 
ten :  *  A  mystery  :  f  Babylon  the  great, 
the  mother  of  the  fornications,  and  the 
abominations  of  the  e-arth. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs  of  Jesus.  And  I  wondered, 
when  I  had  seen  her,  with  great  admira- 
tion. 

7  And  the  Angel  said  to  me  :  Why  dost 
thou  wonder  ?  I  will  tell  tliee  the  mystery  of 
the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  which  carrieth 
her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

8  I  The  beast  which  tliou  sawest,  was, 
and  is  not,  and  shall  come  up  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  destruction : 
and  the  inhabitants  on  the  earth  (whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of  life 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world,)  shall 
wonder,  seeing  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not. 

9  And  here  is  the  understanding,  that 
hath  wisdom.  Tiie  seven  heads,  are  seven 
mountains,  upon  which  the  woman  sitteth, 
and  they  are  seven  kings. 

10  Five  are  fallen,  one  is,  and  the  other 
is  not  yet  come  :  and  wlien  he  is  come,  he 
must  remain  a  short  time. 

1 1  And  tlie  beast  which  was  and  is  not : 
the  same  also  is  the  eighth:  and  is  of  the 
seven,  and  goeth  into  destruction. 

12  And  tiie  ten  horns  wiiicli  thou  saw- 
est, are  5  ten  kings:  who  have  not  yet  re- 
ceived a  kingdom,  but  sliall  receive  power 
as  kings  one  iiour  after  the  beast. 


13  These  have  one  design,  and  tlicv 
siiall  deliver  their  strength  and  power  to 
the  beast. 

14  Tiiese  shall  fight  against  the  Lamb, 
and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them :  be- 
cause he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings, 
and  they  that  are  with  him  are  called,  and 
elect,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  said  to  me:  The  waters 
which  thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot  sit- 
teth, are  peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns,  which  thou  saw- 
est in  the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  har- 
lot, and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall  burn  her 
with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  given  into  their  hearts, 
to  do  that  which  pleaseth  him :  that  they 
give  their  kingdom  to  tlie  beast  till  the 
words  of  God  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  wiiich  thou  sawest, 
is  the  great  city  which  hath  kingdom  over 
the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  fall  of  Babylon:    kings  and  merchants 
lament  over  her. 

ND  after  these 
things  I  saw  an- 
other Angel  come 
down  from  lieaven, 
having  great  pow- 
er:  and  the  earth 
was      enligiitened 

'a??f5^^^  witli  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  out  witli  a  strong  voice, 
saying  :  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fall- 
en: and  is  become  the  liabitation  of  devils, 
and  tiie  hold  of  every  unclean  spirit,  and 
the  hold  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
bird  : 


'  Chap  XVII,  Ver.  5.  A  mystery.  Thai  is,  a  secret,  because  what  follows  of  the  name  ami  title  of  the  great 
Itftrlot  is  (o  he  tiiktn  in  a  mystical  sense 

t  Ihiil  Buliijlun.  Either  the  city  of  the  ilevil  in  general :  o-,  ifihis  place  hi:  to  be  iinil'Tsiiiii.l  of  any  parlicu- 
lir  city,  Pii^an  Home,  which  then  ami  for  300  years  persecuted  the  church,  and  was  the  principal  seat  Imth  of 
empire  and  idolatry. 

t  Ver  8  The  hftail  which  thou  sawest.  This  bfast  wliirh  supports  Habyjnn,  may  si'jnify  ihe  pinvi-i-  of  the 
dcvi  ;  which  was  and  is  not.  b  fins  much  ahrilged  hy  the  cominz  of  Olirist.  but  shall  asain  exen  iisclfinidir 
un'.ichrist.  The  seven  hea<isnf  this  heasi  are  seven  mountains  or  empires,  instruments  of  his  tyranny;  of  which  Rve 
were  tlien  fal  en,  as  above,  Ch.  xiii.  1.  The  bea.st  iisell'is  siidto  be  the  eiglith,and  is  of  tlie  seven  ;  because  they 
all  act  under  the  devil,  and  by  hi^  insiijidtion.  so  that  his  power  is  in  them  all,  yet  so  as  to  make  up,  as  it  were, 
an  eii^hih  empire, distinct  from  them  all. 

§  Ver.  12.  Ten  kings  Ten  lesiier  kiiiidoms,  enemies  also  of  ihe  church  of  Chri.st  :  wliich  nevertheless  shall 
be  made  insiruments  of  the  justice  of  God  for  the  punishment  of  Babylon  Some  understand  this  of  the  Goihs 
Vanilals,  Iluiins,  nnd  oiher  barbarous  n.ilioiis,  that  destroyed  the  einpiiv  of  II  one. 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


383 


3  Because  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication:  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth  luive  committed  for- 
nication with  her :  and  the  merchants  of 
tiie  earth  have  been  made  rich  by  the  pow- 
er of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  anotlier  voice  from  hea- 
ven saying- :  Go  out  from  her,  my  people, 
that  you  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and 
that  you  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  hea- 
ven, and  the  Lord  Iiath  remembered  her 
iniquities. 

6  Render  to  her  as  she  also  hath  ren- 
dered to  you  :  and  double  unto  her  double 
according  to  her  works :  in  the  cup  where- 
in she  liath  mingled,  mingle  ye  double  unto 
her. 

7  As  much  as  she  hath  glorified  herself, 
and  lived  in  delicacies,  so  much  tor- 
ment and  sorrow  give  ye  to  her ;  because 
she  saith  in  her  heart :  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  not  a  widow  :  and  I  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in 
one  day,  deatli,  and  mourning,  and  famine, 
and  she  shall  be  burnt  with  the  fire; 
because  God  is  strong,  wlio  siiall  judge  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have 
committed  fornication,  and  lived  in  delica- 
cies with  iier,  siiall  weep  and  bewail  them- 
selves over  her,  wiien  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning  : 

10  Standing  afar  olf  for  fear  of  her  tor- 
ments, saying  :  Alas  !  alas  !  that  great  city 
Babylon,  that  mighty  city  :  for  in  one  hour 
is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
shall  weep,  and  mourn  over  her ;  for  no 
man  shall  buy  their  mercluxndise  any 
more. 

12  Merchandise  of  gold,  and  of  silver, 
and  of  precious  stones,  and  of  pearls,  and 
of  fine  linen,  and  of  purple,  and  of  silk,  and 
of  scarlet,  and  all  tliyine  wood,  and  all  man- 
ner of  vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner  of  ves- 
sels of  precious  stone,  and  of  brass,  and  of 
iron,  and  of  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointment,  and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and 
oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wiieat,  and  beasts, 
and  sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 


14  And  the  fruits  of  the  desire  of  tliy 
soul  are  departed  from  thee,  and  all  fat  and 
goodly  things  are  perished  from  thee,  and 
tiiey  shall  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  who 
were  made  rich,  shall  stand  afar  oft"  from 
her,  for  fear  of  her  torments,  weeping  and 
mourning. 

1 6  And  saying :  Alus  !  alas !  that  great 
city,  which  was  clothed  v/ith  fine  hnen,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet,  and  was  gilt  with  gold 
and  precious  stones  and  pearls : 

17  For  in  one  hour  are  so  great  riches 
come  to  nought:  and  every  ship-master, 
and  all  that  sail  into  the  lake,  and  mariners, 
and  as  many  as  work  in  the  sea,  stood 
afar  off, 

18  And  cried,  seeing  the  place  of  her 
burning,  saying :  What  city  is  like  to  this 
great  city  ? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  upon  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning,  saying : 
Alas !  alas !  that  great  city,  wherein  all 
were  made  rich,  that  had  ships  at  sea,  by 
reason  of  her  prices :  for  in  one  hour  she  is 
made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  lier,  thou  heaven,  and  ye 
holy  apostles  and  prophets:  for  God  hath 
judged  your  judgment  on  her. 

2 1  And  a  mighty  Angel  took  up  a  stone, 
as  it  were  a  great  mill-stone,  and  cast  it 
into  the  sea,  saying  :  Witli  sucli  violence 
as  this  shall  Babylon,  tbat  great  city,  be 
thrown  down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more 
at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  of  mu- 
sicians, and  of  them  that  play  on  the  pipe, 
and  on  the  trumpet,  shall  no  more  be  heard 
at  all  in  thee:  and  no  craftsman  of  any  art 
whatsoever  shall  be  found  any  more  at  all 
in  thee  :  and  the  sound  of  the  mill  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  : 

23  And  the  light  of  the  lamp  shall  shine 
no  more  at  all  in  thee :  and  the  voice  of 
the  bridegroom  and  the  bride  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee:  for  thy  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth,  for  all 
nations  have  been  deceived  by  thy  enchant- 
ments. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets,  and  of  saints  and  of  all  that  were 
slain  upon  the  earth. 


SAIAN    UOfND    IX    THI!    BOTTOMLESS    PIT. — Al'TUi;    MARTIN.      f;iIAP.    XX.    VER.   3. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

The  saints  glorify  God  for  his  judgments 
on  the  great  harlot.  Christ^s  victory  oxer 
the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

FTER  these  things  I 
heard  ;is  it  were  the 
voice  of  many  multi- 
tudes in  heaven,  say- 
ing :  Allehiia  :  Sal- 
_,^      rf^>  ly^-^ANi     ^'"t'on,     and      glory, 

^^\jj^  ^si£,^^and  power,  is  lo  our 

God: 

2  For  true  and  just  are  his  judgments, 
who  hath  judged  the  great  harlot,  which 
corrupted  tlie  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  hatii  revenged  the  blood  of  his  servants 
at  her  liand. 

3  And  again  they  said  :  Alleluia.  And 
her  smoke  ascendeth  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients,  and' 
the  four  living  creatures,  fell   down   and 


adored  God  that  sitteth   upon  the  throne. 
saying :  Amen,  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  from  the  throne, 
saying :  Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants :  and  you  that  fear  him,  little  and 
great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  great  thunder- 
ings,  saying:  Alleluia:  for  the  Lord  our 
God  the  almigiity  liath  reigned. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give 
glory  to  him,  for  tiie  marriage  of  the  Lamb 
is  come,  and  liis  wife  hath  prepared  her- 
self 

8  And  it  is  granted  to  her  tliat  siie  should 
clotlie  herself  with  fine  linen,  nlittcriiig  and 
white.  For  the  fine  linen  are  the  justifica- 
tions of  saints. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  Write:  Blessed 
are  they  that  are  called  to  the  marriage- 
supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith  to  me  : 
These  words  of  God  are  true. 


« 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE 


385 


10  And  *  I  fell  down  before  his  feet,  to 
adore  him.  And  he  saith  to  me :  See 
thou  do  it  not:  I  am  thy  fellow  servant, 
and  of  thy  bretliren  who  have  the  testimo- 
ny of  Jesus.  Adore  God.  For  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus,  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  1  saw  heaven  opened,  and  be- 
hold a  white  iiorse :  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him,  was  called  Faithful  and  True,  and  w  ilh 
justice  doth  he  judge  and  fight. 

12  And  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  ivere  many  crowns,  and  he 
had  a  name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth 
but  himself 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  garment 
sprinkled  with  blood  :  and  his  name  is  call- 
ed. The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  tlie  armies  that  are  in  heaven 
followed  him  on  white  horses,  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  proceedeth  a 
sharp  two-edged  sword:  that  with  it  he 
may  strike  the  nations.  And  he  shall  rule 
them  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  he  treadeth 
the  wine-press  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath 
of  God  the  almighty. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  garment  and  on 
his  tliigh  written :  King  of  kings,  and  Lord 
OF  lords. 

17  And  I  saw  an  Angel  standing  in  the 
sun,  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying 
to  all  the  birds  that  did  fly  through  the 
midst  of  heaven:  Come,  gather  yourselves 
together  to  the  great  supper  of  God  : 

18  That  you  may  eat  tiie  flesh  of  kings, 
and  the  flesh  of  tribunes,  and  tiie  flesii  of 
mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of 
all  free-men,  and  of  bond-men,  and  of  little 
and  of  ffreat. 


19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  and  their  armies  gathered  to- 
gether to  make  war  witii  him  that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  and  with  his  army. 

20  And  tiie  beast  was  taken,  and  with 
him  tlie  false  propliet :  who  wrought  signs 
before  him,  wherewith  he  seduced  them 
wlio  received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
who  adored  his  image.  These  two  were 
cjist  aUve  into  the  pool  of  fire  burning  with 
brimstone. 

21  And  the  rest  were  slain  by  the  sword 
of  him  tliat  sitteth  upon  the  horse,  which 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all  the 
birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Satan  is  hound  for  a  thousand  years  :  the 
souls  of  the  martijrs  reign  with  Christ  in 
the  first  resurrection.  The  last  attempts 
of  Satan  against  the  church;  the  last 
judgment. 

ND  I  saw  an  Angel 
coming  down  from 
heaven,  having  the 
key  of  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  a  great  chain 
in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold 
on  the  dragon,  the  old 
serpent,  which  is  the  devil  and  satan,  and 
f  bound  him  for  a  thousand  years. 

3  And  he  cast  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  se.al  upon 
him,  that  he  should  no  more  seduce  the  na- 
tions, till  the  thousand  years  be  finished. 
And  after  that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
time. 

4  And  I  saw  seats,  and  they  sat  upon 
them ;  and  judgment  was  given  unto  them : 


'  Ver.  10.  I  felt  down,  <fec.  St.  Augustin  (1.  20  contra.  Faust,  c.  21)  is  of  opinion,  that  this  Angel  appeared 
in  BO  glorious  a  manner,  that  St.  John  took  him  to  be  God ;  and  therefore  would  have  given  lii.n  divine  honour, 
had  not  the  Angel  stopped  him,  by  telling  him  he  was  but  his  fellow-servant.  St.  Gregory  (horn.  S  in  Evang.) 
rather  thinks  that  the  veneration  offered  by  St.  John  was  not  divine  honour,  or  indeed  any  other  than  what  might 
lawfully  be  given;  but  was  nevertheless  refused  by  the  Angel,  in  consideration  of  the  dignity  to  wliii'h  our 
human  nature  had  been  rai.sed,  by  the  incarnaiion  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  the  dignity  of  St.  John,  an  aposile, 
prophet,  and  martyr.  So  much,  at  least,  is  certain,  that  the  saint  new  hi.s  duty  too  well  to  otTer  the  Angel  any  idola- 
trous or  Biiperstitious  worship. 

t  Chap.  XX,  Ver.  2.  Bowid  liimfar  a  Ihoitsnnd  years  The  power  of  satan  lias  been  very  much  abridged  by 
the  passion  of  Christ  for  a  lliousand  years,  that  is,  f,ir  the  whole  time  of  the  new  testament :  but  especially  from 
the  time  of  the  destruction  of  Baliijlon  or  pagan  Uomr,  till  the  new  elTorts  of  Qog  and  Magog  against  the  church, 
towards  the  end  of  the  world.  During  which  time  the  souls  of  the  martyrs  and  saints  live  and  reign  with  Christ 
in  heaven  in  ihe  first  resurrection,  which  is  that  of  the  soul  to  the  life  of  glory  ;  as  the  second  resurrection  will 
be  that  of  the  body,  at  the  day  of  the  general  judgment. 


386  THE 

and  the  souls  of  them  tliat  were  belieaded 
fur  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and  for  tlie 
word  of  God,  and  wlio  had  not  adored  the 
beast,  nor  his  image,  nor  received  liis  mark 
on  their  foreiieads  or  in  their  hands,  and 
they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  tiiou- 
sand  years. 

5  But»  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  till 
the  thousand  years  were  finished.  This  is 
the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  tliat  iiath  part 
in  tiie  first  resurrection.  In  these  the  sec- 
ond death  hath  no  power:  but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  andCiirist:  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  shall 
be  finished,  satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his 
prison,  and  shall  go  forth,  and  seduce  the 
nations  which  are  over  the  four  quarters  of 
the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  and  shall  gather 
them  together  to  battle,  the  number  of 
whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

8  And  they  came  up  upon  the  breadth  of 
the  earth,  and  encompassed  the  camp  of  the 
saints,  and  the  beloved  city. 

9  And  there  came  down  fire  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them,  and  the 
devil  who  seduced  them,  was  cast  into  the 
pool  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  both  the 
beast 

10  And  the  false  prophet  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night,  fur  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and 
one  silting  upon  it,  from  whose  face  the 
earth  and  heaven  fied  away,  and  there  was 
no  place  found  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  great  and  small, 
standing  in  the  presence  of  the  throne,  and 
the  books  were  opened :  and  another  book 
was  opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life:  and 
the  dead  were  Jiuigcd  by  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  according  to 
their  works. 

1 3  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  that 
were  in  it:  and  death  and  hell  gave  up 
their  dead  that  were  in  them  :  and  they 
were  judged  every  one  according  to  their 
works. 

14  And  hell  and  death  were  cast  into 
the  pool  of  fire.  Tiiis  is  the  second 
death. 


APOCALYPSE 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  writ- 
ten in  tlie  book  of  life,  was  cast  into  the 
pool  of  fire. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

The.  new  Jerusalem  described. 

ND  I  saw  a  new  hea- 
ven, and  a  new  earth. 
For  *the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  was 
passed  away,  and  the 
sea  is  now  no  more. 
„)^jt     2  And  I  John  saw 


"^^^^  V  '1y  the  holy  city,  the  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 
from  God,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  from  the 
throne,  saying:  Behold  the  tabernacle  of 
God  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them. 
And  they  shall  be  his  people ;  and  God 
himself  with  them  shall  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes :  and  death  shall  be  no 
more,  nor  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  sorrow 
shall  be  any  more,  for  the  former  things  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  on  the  throne,  said  : 
Behold  1  make  all  things  new.  And  he 
said  to  me :  Write,  for  these  words  are 
most  faithful  and  true. 

6  And  he  said  to  me  :  It  is  done.  I  am 
Alpha  and  Omega :  the  Beginning  and  the 
End.  To  him  that  thirsteth  I  will  give  of 
the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life,  free. 

7  He  that  shall  overcome,  shall  possess 
these  things,  and  I  will  be  his  God;  and  he 
shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
the  abominable,  and  murderers,  and  whore- 
mongers, and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  they  shall  have  their  portion  in  the 
pool  burning  with  fire  and  brimstone ; 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  tliere  came  one  of  the  seven  An- 
gels, who  had  the  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plagues,  and  spoke  with  me,  saying  : 
Come,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
wife  of  the  Lamb. 

10  And  he  took  me  up  in  spirit  to  a  great 
and  high  mountain;  and  he  shewed  me  the 


•  Chap.  XXI,  Vor.  1.     Tli'  finl  kmrfn,  mil  I/ip  rir.^/  earth  wus  gnu 
Ml.tncv,  but  ill  iliPii  (jiiiilidi's 


boiii^  chiiigeil.  noi  ;is 


lioly  city  Jerusalem  coming  down  out  of 
lieaven  from  God, 

11  HaviiiiT  tiie  !,dory  of  God,  and  tlie 
light  tliereoFwas  like  to  a  precious  stone, 
as  to  tlio  jasper-stone,  even  as  crystal. 
♦  12  And  it  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
having  twelve  gates:  and  in  the  gates 
twelve  angels,  and  names  written  tliereon, 
whicli  are'lhe  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  ot 
the  children  of  Israel. 


13  On  the  east,  three  gates :  and  on  the 
nortli,  three  gates:  and  on  the  south,  three 
o-ates  :  and  on  the  west,  tln-ee  gates. 
"  14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,  and  in  them  the  twelve  names 
of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  spoke  with  me  had  a 
lueasure  of  a  reed  of  gold,  to  measure  the 
city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  tiie  wall. 

16  Andthecitv   lieth  in   a  four-square, 


1 


THE   APOCALYPSE 


:>nd  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth  :  and  he  measured  the  city  with  the 
golden  reed  for  twelve  thousand  furlongs  : 
and  tile  length  and  height  and  the  breadth 
thereof  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a 
iiundred  forty  four  cubits,  the  measure  of  a 
man  which  is  of  an  Angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  thereof 
was  of  jasper-stone :  but  the  city  itself  pure 
gold,  like  to  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  walls 
of  the  city  were  adorned  with  all  manner 
of  precious  stones.  The  first  foundation 
was  jasper:  the  second,  sapphire:  the 
third,  a  clialcedony :  the  fourth,  an  emer- 
ald. 

20  The  fifth,  sardonix:  the  sixth,  sar- 
dius  :  the  seventh,  chrysolite  :  the  eighth, 
beryl  :  the  ninth,  a  topaz  :  the  tenth,  a 
crysoprasus  :  tlie  eleventh,  a  jacinth  :  the 
twelfth  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  are  twelve 
pearls,  one  to  each,  and  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  several  pearl.  And  the  street 
of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were  trans- 
parent glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein.  For 
the  Lord  God  Almighty  is  the  temple 
tl>ercof,  and  the  Lamb. 

23  And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun, 
nor  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it.  For  the 
glory  of  God  hath  enlightened  it,  and  the 
Lamb  is  the  lamp  thereof, 

24  And  nations  shall  walk  in  the  light 
of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  bring 
their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  thereof  shall  not  be 
shut  by  day  :  for  there  shall  be  no  night 
there. 

26  Arxl  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  There  shall  not  enter  into  it  any 
thing  defiled,  or  that  workcth  abomina- 
tion, or  makelh  a  lie,  but  they  that  are 
written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the 
Lamb. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


The  water  and  the  tree  of  life, 
elusion. 


The  con- 


ND  he  shewed  me 
a  river  of  water  of 
life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  frimi  the 
throne  of  God,  and 
of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of 
the  street  thereof, 
and  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  was  the  tree 
of  life,  bearing  twelve  fruits,  yielding  its 
fniits  every  month,  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  curse  arty  more  : 
but  the  throne  of  God,  and  of  the  Lamb, 
shall  be  in  it,and  his  servants  shall  serve  him. 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face:  and  his 
name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads. 

5  And  night  shall  be  no  more :  and  they 
shall  not  need  the  light  of  the  lamp,  nor 
the  light  of  the  sun,  for  the  Lord  God  shall 
enlighten  them,  and  they  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  to  me  :  These  words  are 
most  faithful  and  true.  And  the  Lord  God 
of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  sent  his  Angel 
to  shew  his  servants  the  things  which  must 
be  done  shortly. 

7  And  behold  I  come  quickly.  Blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the  prophe- 
cy of  this  book. 

8  And  1  John,  who  have  heard  and  seen 
these  things.  And  after  I  had  heard,  and 
seen,  I  fell  down  to  adore  before  the  feet 
of  the  Angel,  who  shewed  me  these  things  : 

9  And  he  said  to  me  :  See  thou  do  it 
not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  the  prophets,  and  of  them  that 
keep  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book.    Adore  God. 

10  And  he  saith  tome:  Seal  not  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book :  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  hurteth,  *let  him  hurt  still : 


■  Chnp  XXII,  Ver.  11.  Let  him  hurt  still.  It  is  not  au  exhoriatioii,  or  license  to  go  on  in  sin;  bnt  an  inli- 
niatioii,  that  how  far  soever  the  wicked  may  proceed,  their  [Kogi-ess  sivall  quickly  end,  and  then  they  must 
expect  to  meet  with  proporiioiiable  punishments. 


«Si 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


and  lie  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still  : 
and  he  that  is  just,  let  him  be  justified 
still :  and  he  tliat  is  holy,  let  him  be  sancti- 
fied still. 

12  Behold  I  come  quickly;  and  my  re- 
ward is  with  me,  to  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works. 

13  1  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  First  and 
the  Last,  the  Beginning  and  the  End. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their  robes 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb :  that  they  may 
have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  en- 
ter in  by  the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  Without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and 
unchaste,  and  murderers,  and  servers  of 
Idols,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  my  Angel  to  tes- 
tify to  you  these  things  in  the  churches.  I 
am  the  root  and  stock  of  David,  the  bright 
and  morning  star. 


17  And  the  spirit  and  the  bride  say: 
Come.  And  let  him  that  heareth  say : 
Come.  And  let  him  that  thirsteth  come  : 
and  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of 
life  free. 

18  For  I  testify  to  every  one  that  hear- 
eth the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book, 
If  any  man  shall  add  to  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  written 
in  this  book. 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from 
the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy, 
God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
from  these  things  that  are  written  in  this 
book. 

20  He  that  giveth  testimony  of  these 
things,  saith :  Surely  I  come  quickly. 
Amen.     Come,  Lord  Jesus 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


TABLE 

OF    ALl    THE    EPISTLES    AND    GOSPELS 

FOR    ALL    SUNDAYS    AND    HOLIDAYS    THROUGHOUT    THE    YEAR  ;      AND    ALSO.    OF     THE     MOST 
NOTABLE    FEASTS    IN    THE    ROMAN    CALENDAR. 


1st  Sunday  in  Advent, 
2.1        do.  do. 

3d        do.  do. 

4lh       do.  do. 

Christmas — 1st  Mass, 

2d  Mass, 

3d  Mass, 
Si.  Stephen, 
St  John, 
Holv  Innocents, 
St.  Thomas, 
St    Silvester, 
New  Year's  Day, 
Epiphany, 
1st  Sunday  within  the  octave  c 

Epiphany, 
2d  Sunday  after  the  Epipliany, 
Holy  Name  of  .lesus, 
3d  Sunday  after  Epiphany, 
4:h        do.  do. 

5th        do.  do. 

6th        do.  do. 

Septuagesima  Sunday, 
Sexagesima, 
Quinquagesima, 
Ash  Wednesday, 
Is',  Sunday  in  Lent, 
2d        do.  do. 

3d        do.  do. 

4th      do.  (1.). 

Pa^-iioii  Sunday, 
Palm  do  ■ 

i^Lumday  Thursd^iy. 
Good  Fiiidav. 
Holy  S.iturday. 
Easter  Sunoay, 
do       Alontlay, 
do.      Tuesday. 
Low  Su'iday, 
2d  Sunday  iifter  Easter, 
3d        do.  (1,1. 

4lh      do.  do. 

5ih       do.  do. 

AscExsioN  Day, 
6th  Sunday  alter  Easier, 
Whit-Smidav, 
Whu-Mouday, 
WhilTue.^day. 
Trinity  Sun  iay, 
Coni>tTs  CuiiisTi  Day, 
2d  Su)i  lay  a  fier  Pentecost. 
:m        d,..  do 

■lih      do.  (io. 

■nn      d.i,  do. 

Oili      do.  do 


EPISTLKS. 

Rom.  xiii.  1  l-U. 
Rom.  XV.  4-13. 
Philip  IV.  1-7. 

1  Cor  iv.  1-5. 
Titus  ii.  11-15. 
Til  us  iii  4-7. 
Ileb.  1.  1-12. 

Ac:s  vi.  8-10— vii.  54-.59. 
Ecclus.  XV.  1-6 
Apoc.  xlv.  1-5. 
Hfib.  v.  1-6. 

2  Tim  iv  l^S. 
Titiis  ii  11-15. 
Isaiah  Ix.  1-6. 

e 
Rom.  xii.  1-5. 
Rom.  xii.  6-16. 
Acts  iv.  S-12. 
Rom.  xii   16-21. 
Rom.  xiii.  &-10 
Col   iii.  12-17 
1  Thess.  i.  2-10. 

1  Cor.  ix.  24 — x.  5. 

2  Ciu-  xi.  10— xii.  9. 

1  Cor  xiii  1-13 
.lo«l  ii.  12-19. 

2  Cor.  VI.  1-10. 
1  Tuess.  Iv.  1-7 
Eph.  v.  1-9. 
Gal.  iv.  22-31. 
Heb.  IX.  11-15 
Pliilipp.  ii   5-11. 
1  Cor.  xi.  20-32. 
Exod   xii.  1-11 
Col.  iii.  1-4. 

I  Cor.  v.'  7-vS 
Acts  x.  37-43 
Acts  xiii.  26-33. 
Llohri  V  4-10. 
1  Pe.er  ii.  21-25 
1  Peter  li.  11-^9. 
.r,ainesi.  17-21. 
.lames  I.  22-27. 
Acts  1. 1-11. 
I  Peter  i v.  7-11. 
Acts  ii.  l-ll. 
Acts  X.  42-  48. 
Acis  viii.  14  -17. 
Rom.  xi.  3.! -36. 
1  (;cM-.  XI.  2)-  29. 
1  .l.diii  ill.  13-1.-^. 
1  Peter  V.  6-11. 
Rom.  viii.  1,8-2:?. 
1  Peiori:i.  8-15. 
Rom,  VI.  3-11. 


GOSPELS. 

Lu!ce  xxi.  25--3-3. 
Matt.  XI.  2-10. 
.lohn  i.  19-28. 
Luke  iii.  1-6. 
Luke  ii.  1-14. 
Luke  ii.  15-20. 
.lohn  i.  1-14. 
Matt,  xxiii.  34-39. 
.lohn  xxi.  19 -24. 
Matt.  ii.  13-18. 
Johnx.  11-16 
Luke  xii.  35-40. 
Luke  ii.  21. 
Mati.  ii.  1-1,3. 

Luke  ii.  42-52. 

.lohn  ii.  1-11. 

Luke  ii.  21. 

Malt.  viii.  1-13. 

Ma  t.  vin.  23-27. 

Mnit.  xiii.  21-30. 

Malt,  xiii  31-3.5. 

Matt.  XX.  1-16. 

J, like  viii.  4-15. 

Luke  xviii.  31-43 

Matt  vi.  16-21. 

Matt.  iv.  1-11. 

Matt.  xvii.  1-9. 

Luke  xi.  14-28. 

.lohn  vi.  1-15. 

.lohn  viii.  46-59. 

Matt.  x\i.  1-9— xxvi— x.\vii. 

.lohn  xiii.  1-15 

.loliii  .xviii. — xi.v. 

Malt,  xxviii.  1-7. 

lUark  xvi.  1-7. 

Lu<e  -xxiv.  13--!5. 

Luke  XXIV,  36-47. 

.lohn  XX    10-31. 

John  X.  11-16. 

John  xvi.  16-22. 

John  .XVI.  5-14. 

John  XVI.  22-30. 

.Mark  xvi.  14-20. 

Jolin  XV.  26— xvi.  4 

John  xiv.  23  31. 

John  iii.  16-21. 

Johnx.  l-IO. 

Matt,  xxviii.  18-2l>. 

John  vi.  ,56-59. 

Luke  xiv.  16-24. 

Luke  XV.  1-10. 

Luke  V.  1-11. 

Matt.  V.  20-21 

Mark  viii.  1-9. 


392 


TABLE  OF  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 


7(h  Sunday  after  Pentecosi, 


Bill 

do. 

do. 

9th 

do. 

do. 

lOlh 

do. 

do. 

llih 

do. 

do. 

I'i.h 

do. 

do. 

i:{ih 

do. 

do. 

Mth 

do. 

do. 

iruh 

do. 

do. 

Ifith 

<li). 

do 

17ih 

do. 

do. 

ISith 

do 

do. 

lOih 

do 

do. 

aith 

00. 

do. 

21st 

do. 

do. 

22.1 

do. 

do. 

211 

do. 

do. 

21  li 

do. 

do. 

EPISTLES. 

Rom.  V.  l»-23. 
Rom.  viii.  12-17. 
1  Cor.  X.  6  13. 
1  Cor.  xji.  2-11. 

1  Cor.  XV.  1-10. 

2  Cor.  iii.  4-9. 
Gal.  iii.  lG-22. 
Gal.  V.  lG-24. 
Gal.  V.  25— vi.  ID. 
Eph.  iii.  13-21. 
Eph.  iv.  1-6. 

1  Cor.  i.4-9. 
Eph.  iv.  2.3-28. 
Eph.  V.  l.'i-aO. 
Eph.  vi.  10-17. 
Phil,  i  6-11. 
Pn  1.  iii.  17.— iv. 
Col.  i.  9-14. 


GOSPEL.*;. 

Malt.  vii.  l.'>-21. 
Luke  xvi.  1-9. 
Lukexix.  41-47. 
laike  xvjii.  9-14. 
Mark  vii.  31-37. 
Luke  X.  23-37. 
Luke  xvii.  11-19. 
Matt.  vi.  aj-33. 
Luke  vii.  11-16. 
Luke  xiv.  1-11. 
Malt.  xxii.  35-46. 
Matt.  ix.  1-8. 
Malt.  xxii.  1-14. 
John  iv.  46-53. 
Malt,  xviii.  2:i-35. 
Matt.  XXII.  15-21. 
M^in.ix.  18-26. 
Mall.  xxiv.  l.j-35. 


ON    THE    FEASTS    OF    THE    SAINTS. 


St.  Andrew, 

Conception  of  the  Ulessed  Virgin, 

St.  Thomas  Apostle, 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul, 

Purification  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 

Si.  Matthias  Apostle, 

St.  Patrick, 

St.  .loseph, 

Aimunciation, 

St.  Mark, 

SS.  Philip  and  .Tames, 

Finding  of  ihe  Holy  Crj.ss, 

Si.  Harnaby, 

St.  .John  Uapti,«t, 

SS.  Peter  and  Paul, 

Vi.sitaiion  of  ihe  Blessed  Virgin, 

St.  James, 

St.  Ann, 

Trans:  figuration, 

St.  Laurence. 

Assiimpiionof  the  Bles-icd  Virnin, 

Si.  Hanholomew, 

Nativity  of  the  [lles^ed  Virghi. 

Exalntion  of  the  Holy  (Jnns. 

St.  Malthew, 

St.  Michael  Archangel, 

Au'-'lI  Guardians, 

St.  I,uke, 

SS.  Simon  and  Jude. 

All  Saints, 

All  Souls. 

I'lv.ti'iitation  of  the  Ble.^.^ed  Virgin. 


EPISTLES, 

Rom.  x.  10-18. 
Piov.  viii.  22-35. 
Eph.  ii.  19-22. 
Actsix.  1-22 
Mai.  iii.  1-4. 
Acts  i.  15-26. 
Ecclus.  xliv.  xlv. 
Ecclus.  xlv.  1-ti. 
Isaiah  vii.  10-15. 
Ezechiel  i.  10-1.3. 
Wisdom  V.  1-5. 
Phil.  ii.  5-11. 
Acts  XI.  21-27. 
I.saiah  xlix.  1-8. 
Acts  xii.  1-11. 
Caniic.  ii.  S-14 

1  Cor.  iv.  9-15 
Pi-ov.  xxxi.  10,  &c 

2  Peter  i.  16-19. 
2  Cor.  ix.  6-10. 
Ecclus.  XXIV.  U-20. 

1  Cor.  xii.  27-.31. 
Prov.  viii.  22-:J6. 
Phil.  ii.  5-11. 
Ezechiel  i.  10-15. 
Apoc.  i.  1-5 
Exod.  xxiii.  20-23. 

2  Cor.  viii.  16-24. 
Eph.  iv.  7-1.3., 
Apoc.  vii.  2-12. 

1  C.n-.  XV.  51-57. 
Ecclus.  XXIV.  14-16. 


GOSPELS. 

Matt.  iv.  ia-22. 
Mall,  i,  1-16. 
.lohn  XX.  24-29. 
Malt.  xix.  27-29. 
Luke  ii.  22-32. 
Malt.  xi.  25-30. 
Mall.  XXV   14-23. 
Matt.  i.  lS-23. 
Luke  i.  26-;». 
Luke  X.  1-9. 
.John  xiv.  1-13. 
John  iii.  1-15. 
Malt.  X.  16-«. 
Luke  i.  57-68. 
Matt.  xvi.  13-19 
Luke  1.39-45. 
Matt.  XX.  20-23. 
Matt,  xili   41-52 
iVIait.  xvii.  1-9 
John  xii.  24-26. 
Luke  X.  3S-42 
Luke  vi.  12-19. 
Matt.  i.  1-16. 
John  xii.  31-36. 
Matt.  ix.  9-13. 
Malt,  xviii.  1-10. 
Matt,  xvili.  1-10. 
Luke  X.  1-9. 
John  XV.  17-2.>. 
Malt.  V  1-12. 
John  V.  25-29 
Luke  ix.  27-2S. 


HISTORICAL   AND    CHRONOLOGICAL   INDEX 


IIW  TEgTAMISlir, 


I       CHRIST  is  bom  at  Dethlehem.     Luke  ii.     lie  is 
circumcised.     Luke  ii. 

The  wise  men  come  and  adore  him.     Matt.  ii. 

He  is  presented  in  the  temple.  Luke  ii.  Joseph 
and  the  Blessed  Virsin  mother  fly  with  the  child 
Jesus  into  Egypt.     Matt.  ii. 

The  massacre  oC  the  infants  by  Herod.  Matt.  ii. 
Joseph,  with  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  her  Son,  re- 
turn from  Egypt,  but  tor  Tear  of  Archelaus,  go 
and  live  at  Nazareth,  in  Galilee.  Matt.  ii. 
12  Jesiis  is  found  in  the  temple  disputing  with  the 
doctors  when  he  was  twelve  years  of  age.  Luke 
ii. 

30  St.  John  Baptist  begins  to  preach  penance,  and  to 

baptize.  Thechief  of  the  Jews  send  messengers 
to  a.'^k  if  he  was  not  the  Messias.     John  i. 

Jesus  himself  is  baptized  by  John.  A  voice  from 
heaven  declares  him  the  beloved  Son  of  God  ;  the 
Holy  Ghost  comes  down  like  a  dove.  Matt.  iii. 
Mark  i.    Luke  iii. 

Christ  is  no  sooner  baptized,  but  he  retires  into 
a  wilderness,  where  he  fasts  for  forty  days.  The 
devil  there  tempts  him.  The  angels  come  and 
minister  to  him.    Matt.  iv.     Mark  i.     Luke  iv. 

Christ's  first  miracle  at  Cana  in  Galilee,  by  turn- 
ing water  into  wine.     John  ii. 

31  St.  John  Baptist  is  cast  into  prison,  and  beheaded 

by  Herod.     Matt.  xiv.     Mark  vi.     Luke  ix. 

Christ  makes  choice  of  twelve  of  his  disciples, 
whom  he  calls  Apostles,  Peter  is  the  first  of  them. 
Mitt.  X.     Mark  iii.    Lukevi. 

Christ's  Sermon,  or  his  instructions  on  the  moun- 
tain. Matt.  v.vi.  and  vii.  He  preaches  in  Judea 
and  Galilee,  casts  out  devils,  cures  all  manner  of 
diseases,  and  sometimes  on  the  Sabbath-days, 
confutes  and  puts  to  confusion  his  adversaries, 
who  blame  him  for  it.  Matt.  xii.  Luke  xiv. 
&c. 

He  rai.seth  to  life  the  daughter  of  Jairus.  Matt.  ix. 
Mark  v.     Luke  viii. 

Also  the  son  of  tlie  widow  of  Naim.     Luke  vii. 

He  calms  the  sea  by  his  word.  Matt.  viii.  Mark 
iv.     Luke  viii. 

He  heals  the  man  thirty-eight  years  ill  of  a  palsy. 
John  V. 

He  sends  his  twelve  Apostles  to  preach,  with  pow- 
er of  doing  miracles.  Matt.  x.  Mark  vi.  Luke 
ix. 

He  teaches  them  to  pray.     Matt.  vi.    Luke  xi. 

Hemakes  choice  of  seventy-two  disciples.    Lukex. 

32  Ho  promises  to  make  Peter  the  head  of  his  Church, 

to  build  hjs  church  upon  him,  to  give  him  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.    Matt.  xvi. 


A.D. 

32  He  declares  himself  the  Messias  in  plain  terms  to 

the  Samaritan  woman.    John  iv. 

He  excuseth  his  disciples  for  plucking  the  ears  o( 
corn  on  the  second-first  Sabbath.     Matt,  .xii 

He  feeds  at  one  time  five  thousand  men  with  five 

,  loaves.  Matt.  xiv.  At  another  time  four  thou- 
sand with  seven  loaves.    Matt.  XV. 

He  promises  to  give  them  his  body  to  be  truly 
meat.  &c.  Many  even  of  bis  disciples  leave  hini, 
looking  upon  that  doctrine  as  hard  and  harsh. 
John  vi. 

33  His  transfiguration.     Matt.  xvii. 

The  Sunday,  or  first  day  of  the  week,  in  which  he 
died  on  the  cross,  he  camo  riding  upon  an  ass  into 
Jerusalem.     Matt,  xxi. 

In  the  beginning  of  that  week  he  went  daily  into 
the  temple,  and  in  tne  evenings  retired  to  Betha- 
nia,  to  pray  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemani.  Luke 
xxi.  38,  &c. 

On  Wednesday,  Judas  made  a  bargain  with  the 
chief  priests,  to  deliver  him  up  to  them  for  a  sum 
of  money.    Matt.  xxvi.  15. 

On  Tliiirsday,  he  sent  his  disciples  in  the  afternoon 
to  bring  the  paschal  lamb,  oflered  in  the  temple, 
which  after  sunset  he  eat  with  his  iWelve  Apos- 
tles.    Matt,  x.xvi. 

He  washed  their  feet.    John  xiii. 

After  supper  he  instituted  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
and  Sacrifice  of  his  Body  and  Blood.    Matt.  xxvi. 

He  gave  his  Apostles  those  excellent  instructions 
set  down  by  St.  John,  xiv. — xvii. 

Chiust's  prayer  in  tlie  garden  three  times  repeat- 
ed. 

lie  is  there  seized,  bein?  betrayed  by  Jiidaa. 

He  is  led  away  to  Annas,  and  then  to  Caiphas. 

He  is  condemned  as  guilty  of  blasphemy  and  de.alh, 
for  owning  himself  the  Son  ol  God.  He  is  spit 
upon,  budeted,  &c. 

On  Friday  mornins  they  deliver  him  up  to  the  Ro- 
man governor,  Pontius  Pilate,  who  sees  and  de- 
clares him  innocent,  yet  fearing  not  to  be  tlioui;ht 
a  friend  to  Caesar,  condemns  him  to  the  death  ol 
the  Cross. 

He  dies  on  the  Cross,  and  is  buried.  For  the  his- 
tory of  his  passion,  see  Matt.  xxvi.  xxvii.  xxviii. 
Markxiv.  xv.  xvi.  Lukexxii.  x.viii.  xxiv.  John 
xviii.  xix.  xx. 

The  miracles  at  his  death.     Ibid. 

He  riseih  from  death  the  third  day.     Ibid. 

Iliadiirerent  apparitions  that  very  day:  and  others 
afterwards.     Ibid. 

He  gives  his  Apostles  power  to  forgive  sins.  John 
XX  %X 


JClEffl 


--F^^i 


294 


HISTORICAL  INDEX. 


3;i    He  give?  to  St.  Petei-  ihe  charge  over  his  whole 
clnirch.    .lolin  xxi. 

He  promises  to  be  with  his  church  to  the  end  of 
the  world.     Matt,  xxviii. 

After  forty  day?  he  ascends  in  their  sight  into  hea- 
ven.    Acts  I. 

St.  Matthias  is  chosen  an  Apostle  in  the  place  of 
Judas  the  traitor.     Acts  i. 

The  day  of  Pentecost  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
upon  them,  and  upon  all  present  with  them,  in  a 
visible  manner.     Acts  ii. 

The  wonderlul  chan-ie  wrought  in  the  Apostles  by 
the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Their  undauut- 
edcouraire.     Acts  ii.  <fcc. 

They  preach  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  the  neces- 
sity of  believing  in  him,  of  repenting  and  doing 
penance. 

St.  Peter,  the  cliief  of  the  Apostles,  con verte  on  one 
day  three  thousand,  on  another  five  thousand. 
Acts  li.  41,  and  iv.  4. 

He,  with  St  John,  cures  the  lame  beggar,  that  sat 
at  the  gate  of  the  temple.     Acts  iii.  b. 

The  new  Christians  have  all  things  in  common 
Every  one's  necessities  are  supplied  out  ol  the 
common  stock.     Acts  iv.  32. 

Ananias  and  Saphira,  for  reserving  some  part  of 
the  money  of  a  field  sold,  and  for  lying  to  the 
HolyCJhost,  fall  dead  at  St.  Peter's  feet.     Acts  v. 

The  election  of  the  seven  deacons.     Acis  vi. 

Saul,  by  virtue  of  a  commission  iVom  the  chief 
priests,  persecutes  the  Christians.     Acts  ix.' 

St.  Stephen  is  stoned  to  death.     Acts  vii.  58. 

Tne  minisiers  of  the  gospel  being  dispersed,  preach 
in  Judea,  and  Saniaiia,  <fcc. 

St.  Philip,  in  Samaria,  baptizeth  Simon  the  Magi- 
cian. He  oilers  money  to  St.  Peter  to  have  the 
power  of  giving  the  Holy  Gnost.  Acis  viii. 
ai  St.  Paul  is  miraculously  converted  goiijg  to  perse- 
cute the  Christians  at  Damascus.  Acts  ix.  He 
presently  preacheth  Jesus. 

St.  Peter  cures  Eneas  at  Lydda,  and  raiseth  to  life 
Tabitha  at  Joppa.     Acts  ix. 

The  very  shadow  of  his  body  cures  all  diseases. 

39    He  receives  Cornelius  the  Centurion,  and  other 

eeniiles  wiih  him  into  the  Church.    Acts  x. 
He  IS  thought  to  have  gone  about  this  time  to  Anti- 

ocli.  III  Syria,  and  to  have  founded  the  episcopal 

See.     • 
41    He  preaches  in  Pontus,  Galatia,  <fcc. 

St.  ISarnaby  and  St.  Paul  preach  at  Antioch,  Where 

the  believers  were  first  called  Christians.     Acts 

xi.  20. 
Ii    Herod  Agrippa  put»  to  death  St.  James,  the  brother 

of  St.  John,  and  imprisons  St.  Peter,  who  was 

miraculously  delivered.     Acts  xii. 
St.  Matthew,  and  afterwards  St,  Mark,  wrote  their 

Gospels. 
43    St.  Paul  and  Barnaby  sent  to  preach  in  Pamphylia, 

Pisidia,  Lycaotiia.     Afterwards  in  Pontus,  Thra- 

cia,  &.C.     Acts  xiii.  xiv. 
49    St.  Peter  about  this  lime  wrote  his  first  Epistle. 
4'J    A  dispute  between  St   Paul  and  some  zealous  con- 
verts that  had  been  Jews,  about  the  obligation  of 

making  even   the  gentiles  observe   the  Jewish 

lawe.     Acts  xv. 
St.  Paul  and   Uarnaby  are  sent  lo  Jerusalem,  to 

liave  this  question  decided  by  the  Aposties.  J,:c. 
A  council  ol  the  Apostles  and  bishops  decides  the 

question.    St.  Peter  speaking  first,  and  Si.  James 


A.D. 

joining  with  him.  The  letter  of  the  council  to 
their  brethren  the  converted  gentiles.    Acts  xv. 

51  St.  Paul  and  St.  Barnaby  separate.     Acts  xv. 

52  St.  Paul  with  Silas  goes  to  Asia.     St.  Timothy  and 

also  St.  Luke,    become    his  companions.      He 
goes  to  Philippi,  in  Macedonia,  lo  Thessalonica, 
to  Ilerea,  to  Athens.     Finds  there  an  altar  dedi- 
cated to  the  unknown  God.     Actsxvi.  xvii. 
He  writes  his  first  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  and 

the  second  soon  after. 
He  stays  eighteen  months  at  Corinth.     Acts  xviii. 
11. 

55  lie  goes  to  Ephesus.  After  a  short  visit  to  the 
brethren  at  Jerusalem,  he  2oes  lo  Antioch; 
and  from  thence  again  into  Galatia  and  Phrygia, 
and  slays  three  years  at  Ephesus,  and  therea- 
bouts.    Acts  xix. 

5G    He  writes  to  the  Galatians. 

57  He  writes  his  first,  and  soon  after  his  second  Epis- 

tle to  the  Corinthians. 
He  prepares  to  go  to  Jerusalem  with  alms  he  had 

gathered.     Acts  xx,  and  xxi. 
He  writes  to  the  Romans. 

58  He  comes  to  Jerusalem.    Acts  xxi. 

The  Jews  seize  St.  Paul  in  the  temple ;  being  bea- 
ten and  in  danger  of  being  murdereil  by  them,  he 
is  rescued  by  Lysias  the  tribune,  and  his  soldiers. 
Acts  x.xi. 

Lysias  sends  him  to  Felix  the  governor  of  Judea, 
then  at  Cesarea,  where  he  was  two  years  a  pris- 
oner. 

His    discourse  before  king   Agrippa,  Felix,  &c. 
Acts  xxv. 
GO    Having  appealed  to  the  tribunal   of  Cajsar,  he  is 
sent'to  Rome  with  other  prisoners.    Actsxxvii. 

61  A  description  of  his  voyage  and  shipwreck  on  the 

coast  of  Malta.  Every  one  in  the  ship  are  sav- 
ed, being  two  hundred  and  seventy  six  persons. 
Acts  xxvii.44. 

St.  James  about  this  time  wrote  his  catholic  Epis- 
tle. 

St.  Paul's  arrival  at  Rome.  He  is  kept  under  cus- 
tody lor  two  years,  with  a  soldier  to  guard  him. 
Acts  xxviii. 

62  He  converts  Onesimus,  and  sends  him  with  his  let- 

ter to  Philemon.  He  writes  to  the  Philippians 
and  Colossians. 

St.  .lames,  bishop  of  Jerusalem,  there  martyred. 

St.  Paul,  being  set  at  liberty,  writes  to  the  He- 
brews. 
66  He  goes  again  into  Asia.  MakesSt.  Timothy  bishop 
in  Asia,  and  goes  into  Macedonia,  from  whence 
he  writes  his  first  Epistle  to  Timothy. 
08  St  Peter  about  this  time  wrote  his  second  Epis- 
tle. 

About  this  time  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  came  to 
Rome.     See  Tillemont,  etc 

Not  Ions  after  they  were  both  put  in  prison,  and 
suli'ered  inai  tyrdoin. 

St.  John  about  this  time  came  to  live  in  Asia,  and 
foverned  all  those  churches  for  many  years. 

St.'john  was  put  into  a  caldron  of  boiling  oil  at 
Rome,  under  Domitian,  and  banished  to  the  island 
of  PalmOS,  where  he  had  those  v/onderful  visions 
of  his  Apocalypse. 
96  He  returns  lo  Ephesus,  under  the  Emperor 
Nerva. 

He  writes  his  gospel. 

He  dies  at  Ephesus,  under  Trajan,  about  the  year 
ICC. 


A 


TA™ 


Id 


VQi 


IR]EF1S1RIE1(DIE§< 


ABSOLUTION.  The  power  promised  and  given  to 
the  pasiors  of  the  cliurcli,  St.  Matt.  xvi.  19  ;  chapter 
xviii.  IS.     St.  John  XX.  2-2,  23. 

Aijs^ls.  They  have  a  charge  over  us,  St.  Matt,  xviii. 
10.  Heb.  1.  14.  See  also  Exod.  xxiii.  20,  21.  Psalm 
xc.  11,  12,  &c.  They  offer  up  our  prayers,  Apoc.  viii. 
4  ;  and  pray  for  us,  Zncli.  i.  12.  We  have  a  commu- 
nion vvilh  ihem,  Heb,  xii.  22.  They  have  been  honoured 
by  the  servants  of  God,  .losue.  v.  14,  15;  andinvocated, 
Gen.  xlviji.  15,  16.     O-^ee  xii.  4.     Apoc.  i.  4. 

Baptism.  Ordained  by  Christ,  St.  Matt,  xxviii.  19. 
Necessary  to  salvation,  St.  .lohn  iii.  5.  Administered 
by  the  Apostles  in  water.  Acts  viii.  36,  38,  chap.  x.  47, 
48;  also,  Eph.  V.26.  Heb.  x.  22.  1  St.  Peter  iii.  20,21. 
For  the  baptism  of  infants,  St.  Luke  xviii.  16,  compared 
with  St.  .lohn  iii.  5. 

Christ.  He  is  the  onli/  begotten,  the  true,  and  natu. 
ral  Son  of  God,  St.  Matt,  xvi  16.  St.  John  i.  14,  chap, 
iii.  16,  18.  Rom.  viii.  32  1  St.  Jolin  iv.  9.  Tlie  same 
God  with  his  Father,  and  equal  to  him,  St.  John  v.  18, 
19,  2:3,  chap.  x.  .30,  chap.  xiv.  1,  9,  <S:c.,  chap.  xvi.  14, 

15,  chap.  xvii.  10.  Phil.  ii.  5,  6.  True  God.  St.  John 
i.  1,  chap.  XX.  28.  29.  Acts  xx.  25.  Rom.  ix.  5.  Ti 
tus  ii.  13.  1  St.  John  iii.  16.  chap.  v.  20.  Also,  Isa.  ix. 
6,  chap.  XXXV.  4,  5.  St.  .Matt.  i.  23.  St.  Luke  i.  16, 17. 
Heh.  i.  8.  He  is  the  Creator  of  all  things,  St.  John  i 
3, 10,  11.     Col.  i  5,  16,  17.     Heb.  i.   2,  10.  12,  chap.  iii. 

4.  The  Lord  of  Glort/.  1   Cor.  ii.  8.     The  King  of 
kings, and  Lord  of  lords,  Apoc.  xvii.  14,  chap.  xix.  16. 
The  first  and  the  last ;  alpha  and  omega,   the  begin- 
ning and  the  end,  the  Almighty,  Apoc.  i.  7,  8,  17,  18,  | 
chap.  ii.  8,  chap.  xxii.  12,  13.     //erfi'efi /or  a//,  John  iii. 

16,  17.     Rom.  V.   IS.     2  Cor.  v.  14,  15.     1  Tim.  ii.  3,  4, 

5,  6,  chap.  iv.  10.  Heb.  ii.  9.  1  John  ii.  1,  2.  Even 
for  the  reprobate,  Rom.  xiv.  15.     1  Cor.  viii.  11.    2  Pet. 

ii.  1. 

The  church  of  Christ  standsfor  ever.Si  Matt.  xvi. 
IS,  xxviii.  20.  St.  Jolin  xiv  16,  17.  Psalm  xlvii.  9. 
Psalmlxxi.5,7.  Psalm  Ixxxviii.  3,4,29, 36,37.  Psalm 
cxxxi.  13,  14,  Isa.  ix.  7,  chap.  liv.  9,  10,  chap.  lix.  20, 
21,  chap.  Ix.  15,  18,  «kc.chap.  Ixii.  6.  Jer.  xxxi.  35,36, 
chap,  xxxiii.  17,  dec.  Ezec  xxxvii.  24,  26.  Dan.  ii. 
44.  The  church  is  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  St.  Luke  i. 
33.  I»an,  ii.  44.  The  cili/  of  the  great  King,  Psahn 
xlvii.  2.  his  re,s7  and  his  habitation  for  ever.  Psalm 
cxxxi.  13,  14.    The  house  nf  the  living  God.  1  Tim.  iii. 

15.  The  fold  of  which  Christ  is  the  shepherd.  John  x. 

16.  The  nody,  of  which  Christ  is  the  head.  Col.  i.  IS. 
Eph.  V.  23.  The  spouse,  ol  which  he  is  the  bridesniom, 
EpU.  V.  31,  32.  Ever  subject  to  him  and  ever  f'liifliful 
to  him,  chap.  v.  24.  ever  loved  ami  cherished  liy  hiin, 
chap.  V.  2o,  29,  and  joined  to  him  by  an  indissoluble 
union,  chap.  v.  31,  32.  The  church  is  the  pillar  and 
^;ott)irf  (or  strong  foundation)  o/"/Ae  truth.  1  Tim  iii. 
15.  God's  covenant  with  her  is  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant of  peace,  Ezec.  .xxxvii.  26,  confirmed  by  a  solemn 
oa/A,  never  to  be  aliereil ;  like  that  made  to  Noe,  Isa. 
liv.  9.  A  covenant  like  that  of  the  day  and  ni^ht  to 
stand  for  all  generations,  Jer.  xxxiii.  20, 21.  God  shall 
be  her  everlasting  light,  Isa.  Ix.  18,  19.     Whosoever 


shall  gather  together  against  her  shall  fall ;  and  the 
nation  that  will  not  serve  her  shall  perish,  Isa.  Ix.  12, 

15,  17  The  church  is  always  one.  Cant.  vi.  8  John  x. 
10  Eph.  iv.  4,  5.  Always  ij(S(We,  Isa.  ii.  2, 3.  Mich, 
iv.  1,  2.  Matt.  V.  14  Spread  far  and  near,  and  teach- 
ins  manv  naiinns.  Psalm  ii.  8.  Psalm  xxi.  28.  Isa. 
xlix.  6,  chap,  liv,  1— ,3.  Dan.  ii.  35.  44.  Mai.  i  11,  &c. 
The  church  is  infallible  in  matters  of  faith.  This  fol- 
lows from  the  promises ;  particularly  see  St.  Matt.  xvi. 
18.  chap  xxviii.  19,20.  St.  John  xiv.  16, 17,26,  chap, 
xvi.  13.  1  Tim  iii.  14, 15.  Isa.  xxxv.  8,  chap.  liv.  9, 
10,  chap,  lix  19— 21,&c. 

Church  Guides,  and  their  authoritv,  Deut.  xvii.  8, 9, 
«fee.  St.  Matt,  xviii.  17,  18,  chap,  xxviii  18—20.  St. 
Lukex.  16.  St.  John  xiv.  16, 17, 26,  chap.  xvt.  13,  chap. 
XX.  21,  &c.  Eph.  iv.  11,  12,  &c.  Heb.  xiii'.  7,  17.  1 
John  iv.  6. 

Communion  in  one  kind  sufficient  to  salvation.  St. 
John  vi.  51,  57,  58.  Body  and  blood  of  Christ  now 
inseparable.  Rom.  vi  9.  Rlenlion  of  one  kind  alone, 
Luke  .xxiv.  30,  31.  Acts  ii.  42, 46,  chap.  xx.  7.  1  Cor. 
X.  17. 

Confession  of  sins.  Num.  v.  6,  7.  St.  Matt.  iii.  6. 
Acts  xix.  18.  St.  James  v.  16,  The  obligation  of  con- 
fession is  gathered  from  the  judiciary  power  of  binding 
and  loosing,  forgivins  and  retaining  sins,  given  to  the 
pastorsofUhrist'sCnurch,  St.  Matt,  xviii.  18.  St.  John 
XX.  22,  33. 

Confirmation,  administered  bv  the  Apostles,  Acts 
viii.  lo,  17,  chap.  xi.x.  6.  See  also  2  Cor.  i.  21,22.  Heb. 
vi.  2. 

Continency  :  possible.  Matt,  xix  11,12.  The  vow 
binding,  Deut.  xxiii.  21.  The  breach  ol  that  vow  dam- 
nable, 1  Tim.  V.  12.  Tlie  practice  commended,  1  Cor. 
vii.  7,  8.  27,  .37,  38,  40.  For  reasons  which  particularly 
have  place  in  the  clercy,  ver.  32,  33,  35. 

Councils  of  (he  church,  cathered  in  Christ's  name, 
are  assisted  by  Christ,  Si.  Matt,  xviii.  20.  And  by  ihe 
Holv  Ghost,  Acts  XV.  28.  Their  decrees  are  diligently 
10  be  observed  by  the  faithful,  Actsxv.  41,  chap.  xvi.  4. 
See  Church  Guides. 

Eucharist.  The  rea'  presence  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ,  and  Transuhstantiatioii.  proved  from  Malt, 
xxvi.  26.  Mark  xiv.  22,  24.  Luke  xxii.  19.  John  vi. 
51,  .52,  &c.     1  Cor.  X.  16,  chap.  xi.  24,  25.  27, 29. 

Eternity  nflleWs  torm'^ts.  Matt.  iii.  12.  chap.  xxv. 
41,  46  Mark  ix.  43—46,  48.  Luke  iii.  17.  2  Thess.  i. 
7—9.  Jude  6,  7,  Apoc.  xiv.  10,  11,  chap  xx.  10.  See 
also  Is.i  xxxiii.  14 

Extreme  Unction,  James  v.  14,  13. 

Faith.    Tniefailh  necessarv  to  salvation,  Mark  xvi. 

16,  Acts  ii.  47,  ch.ip.  iv  12.  Meh.  xi  6  /•>£///(  with- 
out j^ood  works  is  dead,  James  ii.  14,  17,  2(1.  A:C.  Failh 
alorie  doth  nal  justify,  ver  24  ttwl  faith  working  l>y 
charity,  Gal.  v.  0'  Faith  doth  not  nnply  an  absolute 
assurance  of  our  being  in  grace  ;  much  less  of  our  eier- 
nil  salvation,  Rom.  xi.20— 22.  1  Cor.  ix  27,  chap.  x. 
12.     Phil.  ii.  12     Apoc.  iii.  11. 

Fasting  commended  in  Scripture,  Jcel  ii.  12.  Prac 
ticed  by  God's  servants,  1  Esdras  viii.  23.    2  Esdras  i 


^^ 


296 


A  TABLE  OF  REFERENCES. 


4.  Dan.  x.  3.  7,  12,  &c.  Moves  God  to  mercy,  Jonas 
iii.  5,  &c.  Is  of  great  efficacy  asainst  the  devil,  Mark 
IX.  38.  And  is  to  be  observed  by  ail  llie  children  of 
Christ,  Matt  ix  l.">.  Mark  li.  20.  Luke  v.  3.».  See 
also  Acts  xiii.  3,  chap.  xiv.  22.  2  Cor.  vi.  5,  chap.  xi. 
27.     Chri.<!t's  fast  of  forty  days.  Matt.  iv.  2. 

Free  will,  Gen.  iv.  7.  Deut.  xxx.  19.  Eccl.  xv.  14, 
&c.  Often  resists  the  grace  of  God,  Prov.  i.  24,  &c. 
Isa.  v.  4.  Ezec.  xviii.  2:i,31.32,  chap,  xxxiii.  11.  Matt, 
xxiii.  37.  Luke  xiii  34.  Acts  vii.  51  Ileb.  xii  15. 
2  Pet.  iii.  9 

The  Holy  Ghost.  His  Divinity,  Acts  v.  3,  4,  chap, 
xxviii.  25,  20.  1  Cor.  ii.  10,  11,  chap.  vi.  11,  19,  20. 
See  also  Matt.  xii.  31,  32.  Acts  xiii.  2,  chap.  xx.  2S, 
&c.  2  Cor.  xiii.  1.3.  And  the  solemn  form  of  Baptism, 
Malt,  .\xviii.  19,  20.  He  proceeds  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  John  xv.  26. 

Images  commanded  by  God,  Exod.  xxv.  18.   &c. 
Numb.  xxi.  8,  9.     And  placed  on  each  side  of  (he  mer- 
cy-.seat,  in  the  sanctuary,  Exod.  xxxvii.  7.     And  in  the  | 
lemjile  of  Solomon,  2  Paralipomenon  iii.  10,  11.     3  | 
Kings  vi.  2i,  32,  35.    And  this  by  divine  ordinance,  1 
Paralipomenon  xxviii.  18,19.    Relative  honour  to  the  I 
imases  of  Christ  and  the  saints  authorized,  Ileb.  xi.  21. 
See  also  2 Kings  vi.  12 — 16.    2 Paralipomenon  v.  2,  ikc. 
Psalm  xcviii.  5.     Phii.  ii.  10. 

Indulgences.  The  power  of  granting  them.  Matt. 
xvi.  18,  19.    The  use  of  this  power.    2  Cor.  ii.  6— 8,  10. 

Mass  Tlie  sacrifice  prefigured,  Gen.  xiv.  18.  Fore- 
told, Mai.  i.  10,  11.  Instituted  and  celebrated  by  Christ 
himself,  Luke  xxii.  19,  20.  Attested,  1  Cor.  x.  16,  18— 
21.     Ileb.  xiii.  10.     See  Eucharist,  &c. 

Matrimony.  A  sacrament  representing  the  indisso- 
luble union  of  Christ  and  the  church,  Eph.  v.  32  See 
also  1  Thess.  iv.  3—5.  Marriage  not  to  be  dissolved 
but  by  death,  Gen.  ii.  24.  Matt.  xix.  6.  Mark  x.  11, 
12.  Luke  xvi.  18.  Rom  vii.  2,  3.  1  Cor.  vii.  10,  11, 
39. 

Holy  orders  instituted  by  Christ.  Luke  xxii.  19. 
John  XX.  22,  23.  Conferred  by  imposition  of  hands, 
Actsvi.  6,  chap.  xiii.  3  chap.  xiv.  22.  Give  grace,  1 
Tim.  iv.  14.    2  Tim.  i.  6. 

Ortg-ma.' &'m,  Job  XIV.  4.  Psalm  1,7.  Rom.  v.  12. 
15—19.     1  Cor.  XV.  21,  22.    Eph.ii.3. 

Penawe,  a  sacrament.  See  Absolution.  Confes- 
sion. 

Pope,  or  chief  bisliop.  St.  Peter  by  Christ's  ordi- 
nance, was  raised  to  ibis  dignity,  Matt.  xvi.  18,  19. 
Luke  xxii.  31,32.  John  xxi.  15, 17,  &c.  See  also  Malt. 
X.2.    Acts  V.  29.    Gal.  ii.  7,8. 


Prayers  for  the  dead.  2  Mach.  xii.  43,  <S:c. 

Purgatory,  or  a  middle  slate  of  souls,  sulfering  for  a 
time,  on  account  of  their  sins,  is  proved  by  those  many 
texts  of  Scripture,  which  affirm  that  God  will  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  works  :  so  that  such  as  die 
in  lesser  sins  shall  not  escape  without  punishment :  for 
which  also  see  Matt.  xii.  Sfi.  Apoc.  xxi.  27.  '  Likewise 
Matt.  V.  25, 2G,  chap.  xii.  .32.  Luke  xii.  58,  59.  1  Cor. 
iii.  13—15.     1  Pet.  iii.  18—20. 

Relics,  miraculous,  3  Kinss  xiii.  4,  28.  Matt.  ix.  20, 
21.     Acts  xix.  11,  12. 

Saints  departed  assist  us  by  their  prayers,  Luke  xvi. 
9.  1  Cor.  xii.  8.  Apoc.  v.  8.  We  have  a  communion 
with  them,  Heb.  xii.  22,  23.  They  have  power  over 
nations,  Apoc.  ii.  26, 27,  chap.  v.  10.  They  know  what 
pa.sses  amongst  us,  Luke  xv.  10.  1  Cor.  xiii.  12.  1 
John  iii.  2  "They  arc  with  Christ  in  heaven,  before 
the  general  resurrection,  2  Cor.  v.  1, 6 — 8.    Phil.  i.  23, 

24.  Apoc.  iv.  4,  chap.  vi.  9,  chap.  vii.  9,  14,  15,  &c.. 
chap.  xiv.  1,  3,  4,  chap.  xix.  1,  4—6,  chap.  xx.  4.  For 
their  invocation,  consult  tiie  texts  quoted  above  with 
relation  to  Angels  :  and  such  as  testify  the  great  power 
which  the  prayers  of  God's  servants  have  with  him ; 
and  which  authorize  us  to  call  for  their  prayers.  For 
which  see  Exod.  x.xxii.  11, 14.  1  Kings  vii.  8 — 10.  Job 
xiii.  7.  8.     Rom.  XV  30.    Eph.  vi.  18,  19.    1  Thess.  v. 

25.  Heb.  xiii.  18.    James  v.  16. 

Holy  Scripturesh^ixAiohc  understood,  and  wrested 
by  many  to  their  own  destruction,  2  Pet.  iii.  16.  Not 
of  private  interpretation,  2  Pet.  i  20  Corrupted  by 
Heretics,  St.  Malt.  xix.  11.  1  Cor.  vii.  9,  chap.  ix.  5, 
chap.  xi.  27.     Gal.  v.  17     Heb.  xi.  21. 

Apostolical  Traditions,  1  Cor.  xi.  2.  2  Thess.  ii.  14, 
chap.  iii.  6.  2  Tim.  i.  13,  chap.  ii.  2,  chap.  iii.  14.  See 
also  Deut.  xxxii.  7     Psalm  xix.  5 — 7. 

Transubstantiation.    See  Eucharist. 

Trinity  of  per.sons  in  God,  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  2  Cor. 
xiii.  13.     1  John  V.  7. 

The  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  Her  dignity,  Luke  i. 
28,  42,  43.  All  generations  of  true  Christians  shall 
call  her  blessed,  Luke  i.  48.  See  for  her  veneration 
and  invocation,  wliat  is  said  above  of  Angels  and 
sainls. 

Women  must  not  preach  nor  teach,  1  Cor.  xiv.  34, 35, 
37.     1  Tim.  ii.  11,  12. 

Good  works,  meritorious.  Gen.  iv.  7,  chap.  xxii.  16, 
18,  P.-^almxvii.  21,  23,  31.  Psalm  xviii.  8,  U.  Matt. 
V.  11,  12,  chap.  x.  42,  chap.  xvi.  27.  1  Cor.  iii.  8.  2 
Tim.  iv.  8. 


S^is  L/3^fE>^  ^%^ 


RETURN  TO  msK^^J  ^SE 

T.  K^'-^AN  DEPT 

Renewals  n,a,  ij^i^^/f  3405 ''^''^-^'^  --^r' 

-^^^^!^:!i^f^"  slfb/e^^^^  ?r^  ^9  date  due. 
—-^ifiil^^^fdiaterecall. 


General  Library 


6.'   if 


YD  2^?9